The Missionary Review of the World — February 1936

1936

A Korean Woman's Story Mrs. Induk Pak Making Contacts in Arabia B. D. Hakken Changing Attitudes in Iran Commodore B. Fisher George F. Zoeckler Blots on National 'Scutcheons Muriel Lester Educational Achievements in Brazil J. E. Moreland Among Head Hunters in Pagan Papua Russell W. Abel New England as a Home Mission Field Robert Watson , 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Obituary Notes THE REVIEW, and recently state presi-

dent of the New Jersey Haptist Wom- February 2-The Moody Bible Insti- The Rev. George A. Wilder, for an's Board of Missions, died on Detute Jubilee and centenary of the many years a missionary of the Amer- cember 22d at her home in Montclair, birth of D. L. Moody. This day ican Board (Congregational) in South N. J., at 65 years of age. Mrs. Farmer will launch the Founder's Week Africa, died on December 28th, at the was born in Kingston, N. Y., daughter home of his daughter, Mrs. Frances of a Baptist minister, was graduated Conference. from Wellesley in 1893 and for many A. Lyman, in Glen Ridge, N. J. His years has been active in church and February lO-17-International Coun- wife died a few years ago. Mr. Wilder missionary circles. She organized mis- cil of Religious Education. Chicago, was born in Natal, South Africa, in sion study classes in Montclair and Ill. 1855, son of Rev. Hyman Wilder, a has lectured and taught missions at missionary under the same Board. Northfield conferences and other gath- February 2B-World Day of Prayer. George Wilder was graduated from erings. She is survived by her hus- Phillips-Andover Academy, Williams band, William H. Farmer, four daugh- April 29-May S-National Convention, ters and one son. Y. W. C. A., Colorado Springs, Colo. Canon Andre'a" M'"ora*ka died in Tan- May I-General Conference, Meth- College and Hartford Theological odist Episcopal Church, Columbus, Seminary. He was beloved by the ganyika, Africa, on September 1st. Africans who often called him "The He was universally respected both by Ohio. Africans and Europeans, and his loss White African." will be felt throughout the C. M. S. May l2-lS-National Council of Fed- Mission. erated Church Women. Dayton, *** * '" * Ohio. Dr. Frank Mason North, Secretary Emeritus of the Board of Foreign Enid Mira Haven (Mrs. Gideon F.) May 20-24-Northern Baptist Conven- Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Draper, of the Methodist Episcopal tion. St. Louis, Mo. Church, died at his home in Madison, Mission in Japan, passed away on Oc- New Jersey, on December 17th, two tober 29th. Mrs. Draper came to May 27-General Assembly, United weeks after he had reached the ripe Japan with her husband in 1880. The Presbyterian Church of North Draper family name is associated in- delibly with the founding of the Yoko- America. Pittsburg, Kansas. age of 85 years. hama Christian Blind School, and with Mrs. Draper's National Mother's As- May 2B-General Assembly, Presby- Dr. North was a man of rich talents sociation of which she was founder terian Church in U. S. A. Syra- and wide experience. He was born in and for many years president. New York City in 1850; was gradcuse, N. Y. *** uated from Wesleyan University in July 6-12 – Twelfth World's Sunday 1872 and ordained to the ministry in Rev. Dr. John Dixon, former sec- School Convention. Oslo, Norway. the following year. After holding sev- retary for the Board of National Mis- eral pastorates he took charge of a ••• . sions of the Presbyterian Church, died FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- mission church in Harlem, and later was pastor of the Calvary Church, at his home in Trenton, N. J., on De- ARY ASSEMBLIES cember 11th. New York City, and the Methodist January 2S-29-Miami. Church in Middletown, Conn. In '" '" January 2B-29-Ft. Lauderdale. 1892, Dr. North became secretary of January 29-3l-Palm Beaches. the New York City Church Extension Mrs. Elizabeth Badley Read, who February loS-Orlando. and Missionary Society, a post he held died in Delhi, India, October 11th, for twenty years. He was also editor aged fifty, was the daughter of Dr. February 2-S-Deland. of The Christian City. In 1892, he and Mrs. B. H. Badley, and sister of February S-7-Winter Haven. became corresponding secretary of the Bishop Badley of India. She was a Methodist Board of Foreign Missions lady of rare artistic and literary cul- February S-7-Lakeland. and became secretary emeritus in ture, and her articles have appeared February B-13-St. Petersburg. 1928. He was president of the Fed- in leading American periodicals. February 9-1l-Clearwater. eral Council of Churches from 1916 to February l2-l3-Bradenton. 1920. Dr. North has written many *** poems and hymns, some of which are February 13-l4-Sarasota. A. T. Polhill died recently at the February l3-14-Ft. Myers. age of 73. He was one of the "Seven" February lS-IB-Tallahassee. who in the '80's went out from Cam- bridge to China. Mr. Polhill spent widely known and sung. His wife, most of his life in western China as a Louise McCoy North, and his son, Dr. missionary of the China Inland Mis- Personal Item sion. Eric M. North, Secretary of the American Bible Society, survive him. '" * * Rev. Edward ShiIlito retired on Dr. W illiam '" H e'"nr '" Leslie, for 38 Mrs. Margaret Norton Eddy, September 25th, after twenty years mother of Sherwood and Brewer Eddy, y died September 20th. She was also of service as literary superintendent years a missionary of the American known for her own missionary-mindof the London Missionary Society. edness, and for the establishing of a Baptist Foreign Mission Society in school for missionaries' children at Kodaikanal, South India. the Belgian Congo, died on December *** 25th in St. Petersburg, Florida, at the Dr. W. C. Pearce, long identified age of 67. Dr. Leslie was born in with the Sunday school movement throughout the world, died October London, Ontario, and received his 25th, of heart failure, after address- ing a regional convention in Southern medical degree from Lake Forest Uni- California on that morning. At the time of his death he was general sec- versity. He spent most of his life in retary-emeritus of the California or- ganization and vice-president of the the heart of the cannibal country in World's Sunday School Association.

the interior of Africa and, with his (Continued on page 65.) of this Course. every wife, faced many dangers. They Young People's Society may started 275 schools in the area and converted into a School for Bible Training. Dr. Leslie was decorated by the Bel- gian Government as a Chevalier of the Royal Order of the Lion. He was given the title "Nganga Buca" (mean- Four Parts-52 Lessons. Part I. The Bible-The ing "The Doctor who Really Cures") God 01 the Bible. Part II. The Christ 01 the Bible by the natives in the Nganga District -The Holy Spirit. Part III. Man-Sin and Redemp- of the Belgian Congo where he suction. Part IV. The Church-Future Events. cessfully cured many natives of yaws Send 1Sc in stamps for current issue. and other tropical diseases. RISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INc '" * • Mrs. Grace G. Farmer, formerly a 1502 N. Third St., H.rrisburg, Pa. member of the Editorial Council of

MISSIONARY Kellersberger of the Congo; Mrs. are doing through the pages of

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Anna P. White on "Egypt and the MISSIONARY REVIEW. I frequently New Day"; "Korea" by Mrs. Induk VOL. LIX FEB., 1936 No.2 Pak, and Home Missions by Bishop mention the magazine to friends in Publication and Business Office– Kern. They will be worth reading and different centres in England and Thl..d and Reily Sts.• Ha….lsburg. Pa. passing on to others. Wales." WATCYN M. PRICE. Editorial and Executive Office– 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City. *** Foreign Mission Board, Entered as second-class matte.. at Presbyterian Church of Wales.

Post Office. Ha..risburg. Pa., under The Student Volunteer Movement *** Act ot March 3. 1879. Wall Street, New York, the money Convention, reported in this issue, center of the world, recently puplished 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. was marked by some notable ad- Foreign Postage. 50 cents a year. in its Journal a strong endorsement Published monthly. except August. dresses, including those by Dr. Ka- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. gawa of Japan, Mrs. Pak of Korea, of Christianity. "What America needs British agents – Marshall. Morgan and Scott. 12 Paternoste.. Buildings. Prof. G. Baez Camargo of Mexico, more than railway extension, western London. E. C. 1 shilling per copy. 10 shillings a yea … Mr. Sun of China, Dr. Wm. M. Vories irrigation, a low tariff, a bigger cotton MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- of Omi-Hachiman, Japan, Dr. William crop, and a larger wheat crop is a re- LISHING CO., INC. Temple, the Archbishop of York and BOARD OF DIRECTORS vival of religion. The kind that father ROBERT E. SPEER. President Dr. Richard Roberts of Toronto. and mother used to have. A religion WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN. Vice-Pre8ident WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer Some of these addresses have also been that counted it good business to take DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Secretary time for family worship each morning secured and will appear, in whole or SAMUEL McCREA CAVERT right in the middle of wheat harvest. in part, in an early number of THE A religion that prompted them to quit MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD REVIEW. *** work a half hour earlier on Wednes- day so that the whole family could get ERIC M. NORTH We hope you are finding the maga- JESSE R. WILSON ready to go to prayer meeting." zine as helpful and inspiring as are A. L. WARNSHUIS some of our readers whose comments *** SAMUEL M. ZWEMER have recently come in letters: WHEN THE SLIP GETS BY "The January issue is so good that Editorial Chat The typographical error is a slippery I want THE REVIEW sent for one year thing and sly, The Annual Meeting of THE REVIEW will be held in the Assembly Room beginning with the January issue to You can hunt till you are dizzy, but it (8th floor) of 156 Fifth Avenue, New somehow will get by. York, on Thursday, February 20th, at the three addresses attached. Send 3 p. m. All friends of THE REVIEW Till the forms are off the presses it is and of Christian missions at home and the bill to me. I hope you will keep strange how still it keeps; abroad are cordially invited. There up the good work for many years." will be brief missionary addresses by It shrinks down into a corner and it Dr. Robert E. Speer and others. REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D. never stirs or peeps, Princeton, N. J. *** That typographical error, too small *** In spite of difficulties, the past year for human eyes, has been encouraging for THE REVIEW. "I have always appreciated the Till the ink is on the paper, when it The number of subscribers has in- spirit of THE REVIEW and the splendid creased and we have never had more magazine you have been able to give grows to mountain size. enthusiastic and encouraging com- us through the years. We feel it has The boss he stares with horror, then ments from our readers. Few, if any, improved with age." subscribe who do not read but many he grabs his hair and groans; read who do not subscribe. Some can- DR. CHAS. D. BONSACK. The copy reader drops his head upon not afford the price but feel that they Church of the Brethren, cannot afford to miss the reading. his hands and moans- Some subscribers write that they cir- Elgin, Ill. The remainder of the issue may be culate their copies among many friends. far and near. We recognize *** clean as clean can be, this as missionary work. But that typographical error is the "I am delighted with the January *** number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. only thing you see. I have not seen anything in a long -Knoxville (Ia.) Express. THE REVIEW is being promoted at time better than the article by Mrs. the Florida Chain of Missionary As- Stanley Jones." Obituary Notes semblies. Reprints of the article by Mirs. E. Stanley Jones have also been MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY. (Continued from Second Cover.) made for distribution there and else- Orlando, Fla. where. One subscriber writes that Karen Jeppe, widely known as the that article alone is "worth the price * ** of a year's subscription." friend of Armenian orphans and "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE widows, died July 7th in Aleppo *** WORLD is unquestionably the best gen- (Syria). Her life has been described eral news magazine on missions in the by the Danish writer, Ingeborg Maria THE REVIEW is arranging to print English language. Covers the whole Sick in her book "Karen J eppe," as a a number of the addresses given at range of missionary effort at home life singularly rich and beautiful, !:he Florida Chain of Missionary As- and abroad." spent in her devotion to a "people in semblies. They will include those by distress." The Danish papers report G. Baez Camargo of Mexico; Mrs. THE CONVENTION BULLETIN OF that her institutions are to be con- THE STU DEN T VOLUNTEER tinued. Though she was a Lutheran, MOVEMENT CONVENTION, IN- the Armenian Church has given her a DIANAPOLIS. burial in the new Armenian Church in Aleppo. *** *** "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW is the best missionary paper in existence. I Mrs. Hallie Linn Hill, well-known look forward to each issue with pleas- mission study lecturer, died on No- ure. The articles, as well as the edi- vember 18th at Menominee, Michigan. torials, are well written and inspiring. For years Mrs. Hill presented in lec- I wish we had something like this in tures the current mission study books the Hindi language." of the Council of Women for Home Missions and of the Federation of REV. P. A. PENNER. Women's Boards for Foreign Missions Bethesda Leper Home, to the many summer conferences meet- ing annually in all sections of the Chompa, C. P. India. United States.

*** "Let me congratulate you most heartily on the wonderful work you [ 65 ]

TEMPLE JOHN R

For many years Chairman of the Archbishop of York Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement and of the One of the foremost Christian states- World's Student Christian Federation; men in England; Oxford graduate; now Chairman of the International formerly Honorary Chaplain to the Missionary Council; President of the King; sometime president of the World's Alliance of the Y. M. C. A.; Workers' Educational Association; counsellor of students throughout the author of "Christ in His Church," world; author of "The Present Day "Thoughts on Some Problems of the Summons to the World Mission of Day," "Nature, Man, and God," etc. Christianity" and other volumes.

ROBERT E. SPEER SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Senior Secretary of the Board of For- One of the Founders of the Arabian eign Missions of the Presbyterian Mission; Editor of The Moslem Church in the U. S. A., one of the first World; author of "Across the World secretaries of the Student Volunteer of Islam," etc.; Professor of Mis- Movement; author of "The Finality sions at Princeton; formerly one of of Jesus Christ," "Christian Realities," the secretaries of the Student Volun- "Some Great Leaders in the World teer Movement and recently Secretary Movement," "Race and Race Rela- of the Near East Christian Council. tions," etc. JESSE WILSON ROBERT P. WILDER Formerly a missionary in Japan; Sec- Founder and former General Secre- retary of the Student Volunteer Movetary of the Student Volunteer Move- ment; author of "I Am a Christian," ment and missionary to India; re- etc. cently Secretary of the Near East Christian Council; author of "Christ and the Student World," etc.

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA GONZALO BAEZ CAMARGO "The' Modern Apostle of Love" in Secretary of the National Christian Japan; Christian social service worker Council of Mexico; specialist in the .and founder of Christian cooperatives ~eld of religious education; journalin Japan. Leader in great religious, Ist, author and Christian leader. political and economic movements; author of "Love, the Law of Life," "Christ and Japan," etc.

MRS. INDUK PAK MRS. ELEANOR T. CALVERLY, M.D.

A vital Christian personality from Instructor at the Kennedy School of Korea; Field Secretary of the Coop- ~issions, ~artford Seminary Foundaerative Committee on Work Among tIon; for sIxteen years a medical mis- Rural Women, Seoul; former travel- sionary to Arabia; author and lecing secretary for the Student Volun- tUrer. teer Movement.

T.Z.KOO KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE Christian leader of Chinese students; Professor of Missions and Orienta:l spiritual prophet of the Christian History, Yale University; formerly movement in China; kindly inter- missionary in China; author of "The preter of Western and Chinese cul- Development of China," "History of tures; former secretary of World's Christian Missions in China," etc. Christian Student Federation.

SOME SPEAKERS AND LEADERS AT THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION (See pages 67 to 68 and 83 to 85) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 2 FEBRUARY, 1936 Topics of the Times STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT some unevangelized area of China or other unoc- INDIANAPOLIS cupied field. There were present honored mis- sionaries, most of whom unfortunately had no It was an inspiring challenge to see twenty-five recognized place in the program but who contrib- hundred young men and young women, meeting uted much to intimate interviews and discussions daily for five days (December 28,1935 to January in seminar groups – men and women like Dr.

1, 1936) to consider how best to follow Christ in Thomas Moody, a Baptist veteran of the Congo; carrying out His program for the world. These Dr. and Mrs. John M. Springer, of Central Af:r:ica; were not only youth, with life before them, but Dr. Frank C. Laubach, of the Philippines; ,DrJ two thousand were selected students from four H. E. Phillips, of Egypt; Rev. Ray C. Phillips"o.t hundred and fifty advanced institutions of learn- the Transvaal, South Africa; Dr. L. s. G.MJl}erj ing in the United States and Canada. They are of Japan, and others. There were pastors anq the coming leaders-earnest, energetic and ideal- teachers, editors and authors to lead groups. of istic. Naturally they are not all well informed on from fifty to one hundred in the thirty-three daily world conditions or on the teachings and program seminars for the study of special topics.

of Christ but they came to consider prayerfully This twelfth quadrennial convention marked their personal relation to Christ and their place of the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the greatest service to mankind. Under trained lead- Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis- ers they r;;ought to catch the vision, inspiration and sions. It was appropriate that the founder of the power for the great task ahead. Movement, and its first secretary, Dr..Robert P.

Among the speakers were such well-known lead- Wilder, could be present to lead a seminar on ers as Dr. William Temple, Archbishop of York; "Prayer and Missions," but it is to be regretted Dr. Richard Roberts, Moderator of the United that he was given no adequate place in the gen- Church of Canada; Dr. John R. Mott, Chairman eral program. His messages still ring with power of the International Missionary Council and the and meet response in the student world.

masterful chairman of many conventions; Dr. Great changes have come in the world and in Robert E. Speer, one of the honored missionary student attitudes in the last half century. In 1886 advocates and Christian teachers of the day, has many lands and large areas were still without any attended and addressed all the previous volunteer knowledge of Christ and His Gospel; the native conventions. There were also numerous mission- churches were generally weak and not organized ary executives and teachers, such as Dr. Kenneth for advanc-e; there were practically no student S. Latourette, of Yale; Dr. John A. Mackay, of volunteers in the educational centres of America New York; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Princeton, or Europe; the Mission Boards were struggling and Dr. Mills J. Taylor, of Philadelphia. Among to secure missionaries and funds for the work.

those who brought stirring testimonies from mis- The Student Volunteer Movement, started in sion lands-themselves the product of missions- Mount Hermon, Massachusetts, in 1886, was the were Prof. Baez Camargo, of Mexico; Dr. Toyo- means of arousing missionary interest in schools, hiko Kagawa, of Japan; Mrs. Induk Pak, of colleges and theological seminaries. In a year or Korea, and Dr. T. Z. Koo, of China. Students also two 2,000 students had volunteered for service brought earnest, gripping messages, including abroad and the churches responded to the chal- that of the Hartford Group, the members of lenge to support them. In the past fifty years the which are seeking a place of pioneer' service in number of sailed volunteers has grown to 14,000 [ 67]

and missionary gifts have increased over four had little or no knowledge of the Bible and spirhundred per cent. itual things. They had evidently not studied the Bible in their homes, in churches or in colleges But since the World War a great change has and universities. They lacked the background come over the attitude of youth toward the solu- and foundations for the appreciation of missiontion of world problems. The Des Moines Volun- ary themes. Consequently most of the first half teer Convention, sixteen years ago, was marked of the general program at Indianapolis was not by a revolt against the leadership of the "elder missionary but was an attempt to lay these founstatesmen." That convention was large in num- dations. The audience was the mission field rather ber but the delegates were lacking in missionary than the missionary force. Probably, on the vision and purpose and were only convinced that whole, the greatest missionary impression was a change of ideals and of leadership was needed. made on the students in some of the seminars such They rightly believed that selfishness and foolish- as those on Latin America, Moslem Lands, Unocness had involved the world in terrible war and cupied Areas, the Medical Approach, and Prayer bloodshed and they expressed their intention to and Missions. A few of the groups seemed not take control of the Church and State in an effort to be so fortunate in subjects or leaders. to bring about better conditions. The problems of international peace, social justice, racial equal- The real value of the Indianapolis Convention ity and economic betterment obscured the Chris- can only be judged by the results. There may tian foundations and ideals of spiritual service. not come from it many foreign missionaries or Many students were determined to work for re- volunteers, for the present position of the Boards forms-either with or without the help of God. and the attitude of the churches are discouraging. The whole movement may undergo a change. The Four years later, at the first Indianapolis Vol- devoted General Secretary, Jesse R. Wilson, is unteer Convention (1923-24), the youth were in leaving to take up work under the Baptist Board the saddle and turned their attention from world on the Pacific Coast. Who will be called to sucevangelism to the solution of social and economic ceed him? The early days of the Movement were problems. But while earnest and energetic, they marked by the clear leadings of God, by ceaseless were uninformed and inexperienced. They failed prayer, by devoted self-sacrifice and by a fearless to make much impression or to reach any prac- pioneering spirit. Will these be manifested in the tical conclusions. The Student Volunteer Move- students who went to Indianapolis? Have they ment seemed doomed. come to a clearer knowledge of God; have they come into closer fellowship with Christ; have At the recent Indianapolis Convention the stu- they seen a new vision of all men's need for salvadents showed their responsiveness to Christian tion? Will they return to their seminaries and idealism but with much less self-confidence and colleges to start new prayer groups and mission more reaainess to listen to experienced leaders. study circles? Will they be missionaries on the The youth at Indianapolis won all hearts by their campuses where a million students wait to be earnestness and courage. They had not much in- evangelized and brought into vital contact with terest in the past and its leaders, for their faces Christ? Will new Christian leaders and new rewere toward the future, but they were not so sure sponse to God's call come out of this convention, of their own ability to turn the world right side as they-came from the first student conference at up over night. The youth of today are sobered Mount Hermon fifty years ago? If so, the Student by the knowledge that the world is not eagerly Volunteer Movement will live and grow and will bidding for their budding talents. The great usher in a new era of world-wide Christian evanproblems of the day are recognized but are seen gelism. If not- ? to be too serious for any untried, cure-all remedy. The majority of the younger generation today are FOREIGNERS ON FOREIGN MISSIONS asking – "Whither are we drifting? Who can show us the way out? Why take life so seriously? One of the outstanding features of the forty- Why not have a good time and then snuff out the third annual meeting of the Foreign Missions Concandle?" ference of North America was the unique contri- bution made by men and women who are products But at Indianapolis the youth were of a differ- of Christian missions in other lands. Dr. Toyoent temper, or they would not have been there. hiko Kagawa, now well known throughout' the They seemed eager to know the mind of Christ world as a Japanese Christian evangelist and soand to discover their place in the program of God, cial statesman, made an eloquent plea for the more but they were largely uninformed as to the essen- than fifty million rural population of Japan. In tials of Christianity and the deepest needs of man- response the conference voted to ask the Comkind. The nucleus of theological students and the mittee of Reference and Council to undertake to children of· ministers and missionaries present stood out in contrast to the mass of delegates who

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

help raise funds for building 1,000 Christian because of the lack of prospect of their being sent. chapels (at about $280 each) in rural districts The need is great both to fill places made vacant where lay leaders will minister to Japanese Chris- by death and retirement and to advance into untian groups now without places of worship and occupied fields. There is an abundance of money unable to build their own chapels. in the home church to support the work of Christ both at home and abroad, when truly God-called, Mrs. Induk Pak, the captivating Korean field 8Jdequately-prepared and spirit-filled volunteers secretary of the Christian Cooperative Committee are ready to go and when Christians at home are on work for Rural Women in Chosen (whose ad- aroused to the need, the privilege and responsidress at Indianapolis appears in this issue), spoke bility of Christian stewardship. impressively of the great need for helping Korean women to solve their economic problems while at Among the present trends in the thought of the same time they are led out into spiritual life Christian leaders at home is the greater emphasis and freedom through Jesus Christ. on the need for spiritual awakening and reeduca- tion of the churches at home in the teachings and Prof. Gonzalo Baez Camargo, a product of evan- program of Christ. Another topic always uppergelical missions and now secretary of the National most in modern mission councils is: How churches Council of Evangelical Churches in Mexico, spoke on the mission fields may be strengthened so that with power on the "upbuilding of the Evangelical they may carryon with decreased support and Church" under the present difficulties that mark oversight from America and Europe. It is evipolitical and religious activities in that country. dent that these churches must depend on the He told of the hardships and blessings that have guidance of the Spirit of God and Biblical ideals come to the Evangelical churches through the for their national development, without seeking necessity of standing on their own feet, being de- to perpetuate Occidental characteristics and diprived of help from foreign missionaries. visions. Unoccupied fields and rural popUlations are receiving more attention today, having been Mr. T. H. Sun of China, the Christian editor of too long neglected while institutional work has The Christian Farmer, made an effective plea for been developed in large centers. the rural populations of his country where there are over 300,000,000 tillers of the soil. He urged Over three hundred delegates and visitors reptheir need not only for the Gospel of Christ, but resenting sixty-nine Mission Boards were regisalso for Rural Reconstruction to teach them im- tered at this Foreign Missions Conference,. of proved methods of farming, literacy, sanitation which Dr. John R. Mott was chairman. The chairand better homes to help make strong Christian man elected for the 1937 conference is Dr. Robert communities and churches. E. Speer who is due next year to retire as secre- tary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- These four representatives of the growing sions, a position he has occupied since 1891 when Chris-tian churches in the mission fields were he was called from his studies in Princeton Thethemselves an unanswerable argument in favor ological Seminary. of taking the Gospel of Christ into all the world and offered great reason for encouragement in the STIRRINGS AMONG INDIAN future of Christianity in those lands. UNTOUCHABLES Another feature of the Asbury Park Conference Dr. Ambedkar, of India, declares that the (January 8 to 10) was the optimism shown by the wrongs of the "outcastes" can no longer be tolerrepresentatives of the Foreign Mission Boards ated. In response some factors in India's reliin the face of present difficulties. Dr. John R. gious revolution are pointed out by the editor of Mott, who has attended most of the conferences Dnyanodaya, Dr. J. F. Edwards, of Poona. He from the first, voiced the belief that the depression says: "First: The widely respected Congress and recession in foreign missionary interest and president says that it is because India still treats giving have struck bottom and the period of ad- so many of her own people as Untouchable that vance has again begun. The lessons learned, and the other nations of the world treat India as an the changes that should be made in the mission- Untouchable. ary program were not clearly stated but there is today a growing conviction that evangelism must "Second: This latest development in India's rebe stressed in all departments of the work abroad ligious revolution has been set in motion by the and that the Church at home must be spiritually redoubtable Ambedkar, largely owing to the new awakened. A committee has been appointed to Indian Constitution which despite all its defects arrange for another United Missionary Campaign has given the vote to sixteen per cent of Indian in North America to arouse the churches to population instead of only three per cent pregreater missionary interest and more intelligent viously, and is already quickening the democratic and unselfish missionary giving. Volunteers for consciousness of India's depressed and oppressed missionary work abroad are today discouraged

classes to such an extent that they have made this work or the department in which a missionary is dramatic protest against being trodden any longer active but whether the burning motive of love to underfoot. Christ and the aim to lead others to acknowledge "Third: Dr. Ambedkar is believed to be plan- Him is the chief impelling motive in all life and ning an All-India Conference of Depressed Classes work. This is the foundation of all Christian at which Untouchables shall themselves decide all missionary work and is essential for all missionthe issues involved, including their future religion. ary workers. Every qualification that can be added is or should be so much gain. Some seem "Fourth: Dr. Ambedkar is understood to re- to lose sight of one or the other of these facts. gard himself largely as an atheist. Many illustrations can be cited to show the ef- "These four facts mean that two of India's fectiveness of every kind of mission work-when greatest needs today are clear Christian teaching based on and permeated with Christlike love for regarding the nature of .true spiritual religion, souls and an intelligent spirit of evangelism. The and, above all, the daily exemplification of it in following two letters are samples: Christ-like living. In this way the humblest Indian Christian can play a mighty part in the task Miss Susannah M. Riker, who is working among of building the new India." the students of Wilmina Girls' School at Osaka, writes: The depressed Untouchable classes are threatening to leave Hinduism and join any religion that I know that some people rather disparage schools as will welcome them without distinction as to social mission work, in this day and age. But I think that is a standing. This will be a great boon to the Out- very mistaken view. I can make more contacts through our 800 or 900 girls than I can possibly make in any other castes who are still debarred from Hindu temples. way. Just that teaching plus interest in each girl brings The Moslems, Sikhs, Arya Somajists and Bud- wonderful things to the surface. A personal radiance or dhists have already made advances to these out- perhaps just a friendly word or two when an opportunity caste Hindus who number some 70,000,000 people offers, brings into being a feeling of intimacy which leads and would bring great political prestige to any a girl to Christ and a life of radiance. And through the girls we contact the whole family. As an example, re- party they join. Christians would welcome them, cently when church was over a friend of mine brought a not en masse, but only on the basis of personal re- woman to introduce her. She was the mother of a girl generation and acceptance of Christ, with a knowl- whom I had taught last year, and she had come in contact edge of what that involves. Many Hindus (Sana- with Christianity through her daughter. She had brought her son, also, and the next Sunday the whole family were talists) would be glad to have Untouchables with- there. They live far out in the country and must come in draw as the vested interests of some Hindu by train, but they were very happy to be able to come.

temples have suffered as a result of the demand Silliman University at Dumaguete in the that Untouchables be permitted to enter. On the Philippines is another example of the Christian other hand, however, Hindus do not wish to lose influence that can be exerted in educational mispolitical power by the loss of numbers counted as sion work. Dr. Roy H. Brown, the President of Hindus. One Hindu Shan Karacharya, Dr. Kurt the University, writes: Koti, has suggested the mass "conversion" of Untouchables to a new Hindu sect of Harijans, equal Think of the opportunity we have this year of touching 1,033 lives! (On a recent Decision Day sixty-five of the to other Hindus. Others suggest that the Na- students confessed Christ.) These are from all districts tional Indian Cong~ess be given the power to in the Philippines. Some of them are teachers. abolish "untouchability" by legal enactments. Such a step is unlikely as it involves religious mat- One cannot get the vision by a hasty visit to Silliman, ters. Mahatma Gandhi declares that "untouch- nor can he get it by staying only on the campus. . He must go through the Visayas and other parts of the Philip- pines encountering former students and graduates. Just ability is on its last legs." Evidently the great recently I was in Cebu. We organized a very enthusiastic barrier to social progress in India-so long con- chapter of former Silliman students, and that was very encouraging and helpful. But what filled me with satissidered impregnable-is rapidly weakening. faction was the work our graduates are doing in the stu- dent church and in the dialect church. I assisted at a cot- SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS IN EDUCATION tage prayer meeting where about thirty were gathered; they had been meeting regularly for nearly a year. The Any way that is effective in leading men to ac- leader was a Silliman boy. His prayer and remarks filled cept Christ as their divine Lord and Saviour, and me with thanksgiving that God had used Silliman to preto follow His Way of Life, is a good way. Doc- pare not only this young man but over a score in Cebu tors can be as good evangelists as preachers-or for active work for Christ. . . . better. Teachers can make use of their contacts The Manila churches are officered largely by Silliman alumni and men who have come directly under the Gospel with pupils and their homes to give the Gospel by influence while at Silliman. It would make a long roll of honor if I should put down the names and the positions word and life. Industrial and social workers, they are occupying in the Christian life of Manila, thus edi.tors and administrators can do the same. The influencing not only that great city but also reaching thouchief thing to be considered is not the type of sands who are studying and passing through Manila.

IRAN, WITH BROAD STREETS AND

Changing Attitudes in Iran By COMMODORE B. FISHER, Hamadan, Persia Missionary of the Pl'esbyterialt Church, U. S. A.

THERE is a ferment at work in the world to- theless, the modern spirit is ceaselessly pressing day. In Persia this culminated (or shall we in upon the old. say really began?) on March 21, 1935, with an announcement changing the name of old Persia An intense spirit of nationalism, patriotism to to modern Iran. This is indicative of numerous a high degree, characterizes the sentiments and other changes that are taking place among these actions of most of the people in these days. Ten "Aryans" on the Iranian plateau lying between years ago the typical schoolboy oration extolled the glories of the golden age of Cyrus and Darius, Turkey and Afghanistan, Russia and Iraq. Dur- lamented the low estate to which the country had ing the past decade a stagnant civilization of fallen and ended with an exhortation to observe veiled women and turbanned men, winding slowly the men of the West, learn of them and follow in through the narrow streets of old Persia, has been their footsteps. Patriotism has changed much of giving way to a faster moving procession of young this. Today the boys vie with one another in men and women following Paris fashions along patriotic fervor, praise the language and culture the main streets that have been cut through the of old Persia (Iran) and point out the weaknesses picturesque cities of long ago. To be sure, the of Western civilization' with its attendant evils, change is not yet complete, high walls and wind- colonial exploitation, the crime wave, the factory ing streets, donkeys and camels, samovars and system, unemployment and increasing expendi- dark harems, old bazaars and veiled ladies shrilly tures for armament. bargaining therein are still to be found. Never- This patriotic zeal is partly a result of pride in [71 ]

the recent progress in Iran and partly a result of complacently the backward conditions under disillusionment during a period of depression. A which they have grown up. They feel a sense of definite change of attitude dates from May 10, partnership in their country and their eyes have 1928, when the capitulations were abolished. A been opened to larger things than old-fashioned still more marked change followed the abrupt can- village life. Racial and religious discrimination cellation of the Anglo-Persian Oil Company's con- is being diminished. Jewish boys are sent out to cession on November 29, 1932. On that occasion bring in Moslem conscripts and they all may live there were fireworks and general celebrations in together in the village mosque. In these ways even the army is helping to break down religious prejudice as it plants seeds of unrest in the hearts of young villagers.

The schoolroom and laboratory are also doing their part in effecting changed attitudes. Many Moslems still believe that the earth is fixed and does not revolve upon its axis. They fanatically oppose all non-Moslems, consider them unclean in- fidels and refuse them admission to the mosque.

The Moslem teacher of physics in the government school must have desired to change a number of misconceptions this spring when he took his class of Moslem, Jewish and Armenian boys into the sacred mosque, suspended a pendulum from the EVEN QUEEN ESTHER'S TOMB HAS BEEN MODERNIZED dome and by the gradual change in the movement of the pendulum proved that the earth does move.

all parts of the country. The dispute was sub- Different nationalities are learning to work and mitted to the League of Nations which sent British play together primarily as young Iranians. This representatives of the company to Iran to nego- play is now directed by an American specialist tiate a new treaty far more favorable to Iran. employed by the Department of Education. Boys This sense of power, of having defied the might of who were embarrassed or too modest to wear the the British Empire, did much to stir up the latent long-sleeved uniforms a few years ago are now fires of patriotism in Iran. adopting the abbreviated athletic uniforms of the West because they are better suited to active play. All apparent lack of confidence, initiative or Such are some of the conflicts and changing attiabilIty which retarded the development of or- tudes being wrought by modern education in Iran. ganizations in old Persia is rapidly giving way to enthusiastic efforts at indigenous organization in modern Iran. The National Bank, now oper- ated largely by Iranians, has taken over the right of banknote issue from the Imperial BaRk of Per- sia and has opened numerous branches through,· out the country. An almost prohibitive tariff keeps down excessive expenditures on imported luxuries while domestic soaps, shoes, socks and clothing are being supplied in larger and larger quantities. The railroad is being pushed to com- pletion through Teheran, the capital, joining thp.

Caspian Sea and the Persian Gulf on which is the beginning of an Italian-built navy. Such develop- ments in modern Iran arouse still further a sense of independence and pride. SOME MODERNIZED IRANIAN STUDENTS Modern Iran requires two years' military serv- ice of every able-bodied young man without de- In keeping with the spirit of the day many of pendents. Even though the pay is only fifty cents the principal streets are being renamed and our a month the young men are rendering this service schools have all chosen Iranian names. Three less reluctantly, looking upon it as an opportunity years ago all citizens of Iran were forbidden to to see something of their country and to attend a attend foreign primary schools. The mission has kind of boarding school at government expense. not interpreted the order as an indication of hos- Never again will those who are being taken out tile opposition but rather as a policy arising out of their narrow circle of village life accept so of the reasonable conviction that native schools

CHANGING ATTITUDES IN IRAN

could better instill a spirit of patriotism than The fast is another religious practice of almost could foreign schools. In a spirit of cooperation thirteen hundred years' standing. For one whole it is well to "render unto Cresar the things that month from new moon till new moon, from dawn are Cresar's," in order that men may be brought till dusk, food and drink are strictly forbidden. to "render unto God the things that are GQd's." To many, however, the nightly feasts are ample compensation for the hardships of the day, espe- Some of the more fundamental reforms touch cially since the hours of labor and school schedules age-long religious practices. For more than a have always been upset in order that night may thousand years the Shiahs have mourned the de- be turned into day. Schoolwork was practically feat and death of their martyrs, Hosein and Has- at a standstill, short sessions began late in the san, during the month of Moharam, culminating day and were soon completed. This year, howin mourning processions of frenzied followers of ever, in modern Iran official orders were issued the prophet. Clad in sackcloth and ashes, chant- forbidding any change in schedule during the ing dirges and beating their breasts, flagellants PREPARING TO SERVE NEW IRAN-GRADUATING CLASS OF A CHRISTIAN COLLEGE beating their backs with chains and the more zeal- month of Ramazan. Regular work was not disous striking their gory foreheads with broad- rupted, less time could be given to the night's swords, small boys on horseback and water-car- feasts and at the noon recess opportunity was riers everywhere, these great processions have given to those who wanted to go home for lunch. continued to reenact this great miracle play of In this way religious practices are becoming more Islam. This year the processions were strictly and more a matter of conviction and less and less forbidden, and in modern Iran, even as in the a matter of conforming to general custom. Saner time of the Medes and Persians, orders are given attitudes are taking the place of blind adherence to be obeyed. Thus passed one of the Shiah cus- to fanatical practices. toms with but few of the educated young people to lament its passing. In contrast, earlier in the The adoption of the Western or "international" year great multitudes assembled along the streets hat is perhaps the most noticeable change in Iran. of the city to see the first "carnival of joy"-floats Since men first began to wear hats the Oriental and clowns depicting the recent progress of Iran. has considered it disrespectful to uncover his head Only a "Miss Iran" as queen of the carnival was in one's presence, hence at formal gatherings and lacking in modern Iran in 1935! at worship no hats were removed. Since the Mos- lem prayer requires touching the forehead to the

ground the brimless fez has remained a distinc- of thought from the young people in the United tive badge. For more than a year certain groups States. Such changes in customs and costumes, have been removing their hats and on June 14th however, are effecting vital changes in attitudes the governor attended our girls' school commence- and convictions. ment and ordered all men to remove their hats. One week later most of the officials attended our Young men from the schools, from the army boys' school commencement wearing regular hats and from the universities of Europe are returning and one month later policemen began to destroy to their homes to add to the ferment that has alall fezzes. ready begun. Customs and practices of the West as well as those of old Persia are viewed with The removal of the veil is being accomplished critical eyes. The old decadent national spirit more gradually by an order forbidding the enrol- along with religious and social practices as well ment in any school of any girl wearing a veil. as hats, veils and city streets are all undergoing The young people in Iran are no longer so very rapid change. different in appearance, interests, desires or mode What a challenge we face today!

.Religious Changes in Iran By the REV. GEORGEF. ZOECKLER, J;..- Daulatiibiid-Malayis SINCE the World War a new creed, National- no reality; and that there is no further need for ism, has appeared that, in some sections, has either God or religion. well nigh or altogether supplanted revealed religion. This seems to be the present situation No doubt much of the retarded development of in Iran. One who has lived in the country for the people of Iran is one effect of the mass of traany length of time realizes the need that has too dition and superstition that has grown up about long existed for some force that could consolidate their religion, Islam, and has become a part of it. all the elements in the Iranian nation-its varied These traditions and superstitions are now being tribes, races, languages and social elements, in attacked and in some particulars the Government order that a strong government may be estab- program cuts directly across them. For example lished on a firm basis, and so that the material the program for the changing and beautifying of progress the country is making under His Maj- the cities of the land frequently involves the transesty, Reza Shah Pahlavi, may be appreciated by formation of sacred burying grounds into public the entire nation. There is good reason to praise gardens. the effort that is being put forth to develop a spirit that will help the people to recognize all classes The nationalistic spirit in its operation goes and races as integral parts of the kingdom, and even deeper and does more than to affect the exto instil into the lives of the people a spirit of ternals of life. This is exactly what it is intended loyal, active patriotism. to do. There was little in the life of the people, private or public, that did not come under the Nevertheless, one cannot but wonder what the various categories of their religion. Legal proultimate results will be of the program upon which cedure, governmental functions, social sanctions, the Government has entered and the consequent education, were all looked upon as integral parts changes which have come into the life of the peo- of Islam, and the religious leaders claimed for ple. One does not fear so much for the material themselves these prerogatives. Before the inchanges themselves, for these may mean real im- auguration of the new legal code, legal procedure, provement in the material condition of the masses; which confined itself to the provisions of the but one wonders how rapidly it will be possible Shariat, and its interpretation by the Mujtahideen, for the masses to assimilate all that these changes was administered by these same Mujtahideen and involve, and what effect they will have upon their their coterie. Deeds of sale, contracts of all kinds, spiritual character. Iran, in these particulars, is including marriage contracts, divorce, and all no different from other nations and peoples. Such other legal documents, were executed by those who rapid material changes tend to produce the belief were theoretically the religious and spiritual leadthat religion has failed; that the spiritual life has ers of the people. But now, through the estab- lishment by the Government of courts of justice

RELIGIOUS CHANGES IN IRAN

and departments for the registration of contracts, a marked decrease in the number of Iranian Mosthe religious leaders have been relieved of the lems undertaking the pilgrimages to Mecca and functions which they formerly exercised. Kerbela. This is due in part to restrictions on exchange and travel for Iranians outside of the Religious Leaders and Observances bounds of the country. At the same time there has been a marked increase in the number of pilgrims Prior to the assumption of these functions on to the Qom and Meshhed shrines which are within the part of the Government, there had appeared the country. Better roads and automobile transa growing distrust of the religious leaders and port are, no doubt, largely responsible for this. much of the retarded development of the people While there are those who make these pilgrimages was laid at their doors. Several years ago the from religious zeal, there are also many who make Government set out to clear up the situation that these excursions more from the desire to see other existed in the ranks of the religious leaders. parts of Iran. Their number had become so great and many were so obviously unfit for their calling that the Gov- The net result of these changes, as they affect ernment inaugurated special examinations to the spiritual side of life seems to be a marked which this extensive group was subjected. Many trend toward agnosticism, irreligion and atheism. who had been wearing clerical robes, realizing the While many cling to the Moslem faith, there is a futility of even trying for the examinations, did marked tendency among them toward a more libnot appear for them, while a large number who eral interpretation of their religion and its pracdid try were rejected; both of these classes were tices, so that there seems to be lacking that incompelled to withdraw from the clerical ranks. tense fanaticism that was so much in evidence Thus the Mullahs have been reduced so that today not so long ago. However, even among the more there are probably not more than twenty-five per educated and progressive where the tendency tocent of the former number. And those who re- ward irreligion has been most marked, one finds main are, in the main, ill equipped to meet the at times those who have become convinced that spiritual needs of the people; and stripped of material advances are not in themselves sufficient their former powers they hold no real influence to change the people into a new nation, but that a over the masses who are left very largely without spiritual basis must be sought to stabilize the maspiritual guidance at a time when they are most terial advance. in need of it. Effect on Christian Work Many of the religious exercises of the people have felt the impact of the changes that are tak- Nationalism, and the changes it has brought in ing place. The Shiah Moslems have always laid the religious life of the people, cannot but have great emphasis on the sufferings and martyrdom very definite effects upon Christian mission work. of the Imam Hosein on the field of Kerbela, and Let us note the effect on the definitely evangelistic the months of Moharram and Safar-especially work and the development of a national Christian the first ten days-have been set aside to com- Church. memorate this event. The processions during these days, accompanied by wailings and beatings Until recently the Government of Iran gave of breasts, by castigations and flagellations and legal recognition to but one religious faith, Islam. mutilations, are well known to all who are ac- Latterly it has given recognition to four religious quainted with Shiah Moslem customs. These faiths: Islam, ChristianUy, Judaism and Zoroaspractices, which meant so much to devout Mos- trianism. It would seem at first that this change lems, have been curtailed by Government order, would free the evangelistic program from some of almost to the point of extinction. the restrictions under which it has been conduct- ed, but due to other elements that enter into the The fast in the month of Ramazan, which was nationalistic program, this is not the case. Jp the formerly so rigorously observed and enforced that past, though Islam was undisputedly dominant in even non-Moslems were compelled to refrain from the land, the missionary evangelist was free to eating in public, is being less and less observed travel in practically any part of the country. today. It is not uncommon to see even Moslems Medico-evangelistic itineration was a common and eating in public during the month of Ramazan. fruitful method. But today through the limita- Government office hours and the hours of school tions made with regard to foreigners practicing sessions, which formerly were tempered to the medicine in Iran, the activities of the missionary occasion, are now retained without any change. physician and surgeon are materially circum- scribed. On the other hand, the Government's The prescribed prayers, five times a day, which effort to consolidate its work has brought legislaare incumbent on every Moslem, are not so strictly tion against political and religious propaganda observed by Iranian Moslems; and the same is which frequently hampers the evangelist. The true of other practices of their religion. There is

enforcement of regulations is often dependent strong effort has been put forth to effect a national upon the attitude of local officials and their inter- consolidation of the churches; and while this has pretation of a specific order, or their attitude to- not been possible on a national scale because the ward a particular individual. Islam is still churches in the south are under the Church Mis~ guarded, and it is now a misdemeanor to speak sionary Society and those in the north are Presdisparagingly about Islam or Mohammed. byterian in government, it has been possible to effect a union of the churches in the north. It is For some time there has been a shifting of em- too early to speak of accomplishments in this new phasis in the Christian approach to Moslems. Not union, but one can cite examples of work that many years ago the accepted method was that of some of the churches in the Union are already controversy and the literature employed was undertaking. In the Rezaieh (Urumia) district largely controvertial. An effort was made, by the missionary forces were withdrawn some logical proof, to establish the truth of Christianity twenty months ago at the request of the Governas against the fallacy of Islam, and to exalt Christ ment. Before the World War the churches in this by pointing out faults in Mohammed. Today this area had attained a promising degree of independmethod is entirely abandoned and in its place is ence but only a small fraction of the members of the simple presentation of Jesus Christ in His those churches returned when peace was restored. beauty and holiness as the Lord and Saviour of But the churches were rebuilt and the services reman. The fulness and the brightness of His established. It was with some misgivings for the matchless character and its appeal to the hearts of welfare of these churches that the mission forces men, together with His ability to meet their spir- were withdrawn, but the report for this period itual needs, must win them to Him; if that cannot seems to indicate a strength in these churches that win them, surely controversy will not succeed. had hardly been foreseen.

But presenting Jesus Christ to the people of Another church is endeavoring to maintain the Iran is succeeding. Men and women are coming work of an outstation which the mission was not to know the Christ in varying degrees, and they able to keep up during these years of retrenchadmire Him and His teachings; and while, at ment. A third church is maintaining, at considertimes, they may look upon His teachings as impos- able expense to itself, two primary schools. Three sible of attainment, they are no longer content years ago, when all primary schools operated by with anything less. Not infrequently have I foreigners were discontinued, this church, desirheard it said by those who have come in touch ing that its children should still be able to get with the Gospel that if Iran would follow the Ser- their education under Christian influences, semon on the Mount it would become heaven. But cured permission and undertook to operate the even if Moslems have not yet come to know Him schools which the mission was forced to relinquish. in His fulness, they are coming to know Him; Their graduates, presenting themselves for the and as they know Him better they will come to compulsory Government examinations at the close appreciate Him-to a much larger degree also. It of the· course, have carried off high honors. is often these individuals who are effective instruments in breaking down the prejudices against These churches have also become conscious of Christ in others. each other and not infrequently they endeavor to assist one another in cases of particular stress The .National Christian Church and need. At the first meeting of the Union of the Evangelical Churches of Northern Iran the The new atUtude in Iran has also affected the moderator stressed the fact that the fundamental work of the national church. While the great ob- purpose of the organization was to make it posjective of mission work is the development of the sible for all the churches to come to a fuller muchurch, no great progress had been made toward tual understanding of their conditions so as to be this. end before the nationalistic movement began able to be of more assistance to one another. to make itself felt. Only in the region of the Rezaieh (Urumia) field had any real progress been These are a few of the religious changes seen noted, and this was before the devastations of the in 'Iran today. They reveal the great need for a World War which practically wiped out all that spiritual foundation upon which to establish those had been attained in that field. In other parts of changes; and over against this fundamental need the country, while churches had been established a growing and dev6!loping church which, though in cities, towns and villages, no organization had still weak, is alive to the situation. Alongside is brought them together into a national unit. There the mission still seeking to work in the closest cowere evidences of the nationalistic spirit in the operation with the newly-founded church. It is a church, and the mission was not averse to utilizing challenging situation ripe with opportunities, this spirit in furthering the establishment of the problems and responsibilities which call for the indigenous church. During the past few years a prayerful support of the Christian world.

Nestorian Tragedy in

THE Nestorian Assyrians in Irak fled at the the Patriarch, Mar Shimun, had to flee from Irak outbreak of the World War from their Kurd- after the massacre, he came to Geneva to plead the ish mountains to the lowland plains in Meso- cause of his people before the League. The Counpotamia, in order to escape the fate brought upon cil thereupon appointed a committee to look about the Armenians by the Turks. They confided in the for a new home for these homeless people. It com- protection of England, when Irak was mandated missioned the Nansen-Committee for Fugitives to to that country. Assyrian tribes were already liv- undertake the necessary steps, but no one wants ing in Irak, among them the Roman Catholic to receive the Assyrians. They cannot return to "Chaldeans," while the Nestorian fugitives re- Turkey, and in Irak they are scattered and quickly mained true to their ancient faith, which their die of hunger and sickness. The Syrian mandated missionaries had once carried even into China. territory cannot receive them and the same is true These Nestorian fugitives found shelter in of Persia. The Nansen Committee sent a delega- upper Irak and some of them fought under Gen- tion to Brazil, which at first seemed inclined to eral Agha Petros in the allied army. But thou- allow the fugitives to settle, but, under the in- sands were unable to get through to Irak, and fluence of a press campaign, refused them en- found their way through to Russia, to the Baltic trance. At present the Nansen Committee is try- countries, to Persia and even to southern France. ing to find a home for them in British Guiana.

The Nestorian Assyrians are under the spiritual This plan does not seem very feasible on account leadership of a patriarch, who is the national head of unfavorable climatic conditions. Australia of his people. The present patriarch, Mar Shimun, might perhaps grant refuge to these homeless is a young man of twenty-five years, who has en- fugitives in its unoccupied territory.

joyed an English education and lives now in The Assyrian people, like the Armenian, have western Europe. become the victim of political discrimination. The The Assyrians, who were unable to return to whole Christian world should take hold of the sit- Kurdistan, their ancient home, have settled in the uation or another winter will diminish their num- villages around Mosul and some are employed by bers frightfully. Christendom has an indisputable the British to guard the British airplane hangars. responsibility for the preservation of these Chris- When Irak, after gaining its independence, tian people, who have already suffered so much joined the League of Nations, the Assyrians feared for their faith in past centuries. The Swiss Evan- that their condition would be made worse, as the gelical Church Federation, as early as 1933, ap- policy of the Irak Government was to disperse pealed to the Ecumenical Council for Practical them throughout the country so as to destroy their Christianity, to use its influence with the League national and church unity. A still greater peril of Nations for a better protection of these people.

lay in the ancient antagonism between Moham- In collaboration with Dr. Keller, the head of the medans and Christians. This came to a head European Central Office for Church Relief, the about three years ago in the notorious massacre above committee is now constantly occupied with in which a thousand Assyrians were slain. these problems. It has organized an Assyrian The Assyrians are a people without home, with- subcommittee and raised subscriptions in Switzer- out protection, without help. The Geneva central land and has appealed to the Assyrian Commission office for church aid and relief has been engaged of the League. An Assyrian representative from for the last ten years in helping individual groups India, Mar Timotheus, who took part in the world of fugitives in France and Syria. The relief office conference at Stockholm applied to this great con- has also done much to procure aid for the suf- ference for help for his dying people. The Cen- ferers in Irak. Although the Government has tral Committee was able during the last two years settled the surviving widows and orphans of the to carry some relief to the fugitives in Irak, the massacred Assyrians in internment camps, there Lebanon and some other countries; but vastly are still thousands in the villages, north and east more is needed, if this frightful perishing is to be of Mosul, who live in the direct misery. Last halted. If a new home should be found for the winter there was great mortality among them, so Assyrian Christians, western Christendom should that, unless help comes soon, these people, num- become sponsor for their ancient Oriental Chris- bering about 35,000 in Irak, will disappear alto- tian church. There is great danger that this gether. dying people may need no further help either from What has been the activity of the League of the League of Nations or from Christian people.

Nations toward protecting the Assyrians? When -The Ecumenical Press Service.

[77 ]

with Moslems in Arabia*

By REV. B. D. HAKKEN, Bahrein, Persian Gulf REPETITION is a fundamental principle of prevail and whether the Gospel will ever have a pedagogy and Islam has certainly taken ad- real hearing. The unreasonable attitude, the vantage of this. When very young the child cocksure assertions, even the pitying scorn for our is sent to the Koran School where, through con- blindness to the truth of Islam, take their toll. It " stant repetition, he memorizes the Koran in whole seems that they will never turn a sympathetic ear or in part. When he is old enough to pray, the to our message and will go on forever stating the repetition of the prayers five times a day again same falsehoods, the same irrational half-truths, brings this principle to the fore and continues with the same bigoted assertions. But we know that the worshiper throughout his whole life. Ejacula- the truth will prevail.

tions, exclamations, common everyday expres- The Moslem has come to put repetition in the sions, greetings morning, noon and night, all place of thought. Simply because he has been told contain the word "Allah." Children are named a thing enough times, he believes it is true and it servants of Allah or are given the name of their is hard to get him to try to think. Logic simply prophet. Mohammed is never mentioned except does not enter into the matter. From cradle to with the formula, "Upon whom be prayers and the grave, the Moslem hears that the Koran is the peace." His unique character is continually em- word of God; therefore it is, and the man never phasized. Even the smallest things, the most min- even thinks to question. Again and again he hears ute customs of the people take their rise from the that Mohammed is the essence of all that is good example of Mohammed. in man and it does not occur to them that he is not This idea of doing and saying things again and what he is pictured.

again naturally has its effects on the work of the One time I said to some of my school boys, "It Gospel, most of which are unfavorable, but some is just possible that you are wrong and we are are favorable. Many times we have heard quoted right. It is possible that the Koran is not God's from the Koran that Christians are closer to Mos- word and that the Gospel is. It is possible that lems than any other sect! Many times we have Mohammed is not a prophet where Christ is the heard Moslems quote texts from the Koran in seal of the prophets. Have you thought of that?"

praise of Christ! Many times we have been re- The answer is illuminating: "But the Koran says ferred to as "People of the Book" and told what that he is the apostle of God." It was not for a lot of good we are doing out here! Many times these boys to question the Koran. Countless ex- we have heard Moslems confess that they love and amples can be given for again and again we are honor Christ even more than we do! led up against· the stone wall of the Koran and Then there is the unfavorable side. How many Mohammed built by the principle of repetition.

times we have heard that the Koran is the word Can this stone wall be broken down? It can of God for no one can write anything like it, no, and it is. The pedagogic principle of repetition is not even the jinns! How many times we have also at work from the standpoint of Christ. We heard that Mohammed is the seal of the prophets too, insist, and continue to insist,·that our Gospel for he came after Christ and there has been no is God's Book and is true, that Christ is the seal prophet since! Continually we hear the assertion of the prophets and the Saviour of the world. We that the Koran has replaced the Gospel. Steadily insist that He died for our sins. We insist that we hear the text quoted, "God is not begotten and His commandment of love is the only hope of man- He begetteth not," the refutation of Christ's son- kind. We insist that religion is of the spirit and ship, for they conceive of it in a physical sense. not only of outward acts. We insist that justice Possibly the text we hear quoted more than any and mercy are the greatest attributes of God as is, "They did not kill Him and they did not crucify over against the Moslem idea of power. For al- Him, but they only had His likeness." All these most half a century we have been proclaiming the and many more are definitely against the propa- God of love and the constant repetition is having gation of the Gospel. its effect. The truths of the Gospel are b.attering But we wish to note the effect of Moslem repeti- against the stone wall of Islam and although the tions. It is not only tiresome, but tiring to hear effect of this battering is still slight, yet we can these false platitudes "bandied about continually. see that something is being accomplished and we At times one wonders whether the truth will ever shall continue our work. Again and again and again we shall proclaim the unsearchable riches • Condensed from Neglected Arabia. of Christ.

[78 ]

Blots on National 'Scutcheons

An Open Letter to My Friends, the Women of Japan* By MURIEL LESTER, Kingsley Hall, London 1'- Author "Ways of Praying"

~======================d N EARLY ten years ago I suffered a humilia- "Please ask this English lady, when she gets tion. I was in India standing with a friend back to London, to speak to the people there and in one of the narrow streets of Delhi, beg them to do something to help us, for we are watching the keeper of an opium shop supplying weak of will, and so long as the drugs are procur- addicts with drugs. For twenty minutes I forced able we cannot help taking them."

myself to be a witness of this Government licensed The message was translated but what could I traffic for which, as a British woman, I was par- answer, I, a nobody, a slum dweller, one among tially responsible. the millions of fellow citizens in the British Em- Passers-by, wondering what was happening, pire? I explained that I had no power except as stood silent, grave and impassive, watching us. an individual, but I promised to give their mes- One of the purchasers, mere skin and bone he sage to everyone I could reach and I would keep seemed, having exchanged his money for a few them in mind every day of my life by putting them grains of the potent powder was shuffling away in my prayers. Thenceforward it was impossible for me to bewhen my friend spoke to him. come acquiescent or complacent about imperial- "Why do you take it, grandpa?" she enquired. ism. My vow led me into all sorts of unexpected situations, to Governors in India, to officials in "Ah! Lady," he answered. "It was a bad cough London, to public meetings in England, Scotland I had. It racked my body and this medicine took and Wales. away the pain." It is with no tinge of censoriousness therefore "I can give you something better than that for that I am appealing to the people of Japan to peryour cough," she said. suade the Government policy to be altered as re- gards poisonous drugs in China. How can I blame The old man reached out his hand as she wrote you, considering that when my ancestors were down her address on a slip of paper. Other pur- waging the opium wars, yours were giving to the chasers gathered round, courteously inquiring, world a unique contribution of art, drama, archi- Indian style, who we were and what had brought tecture, ideals of self-sacrifice, courtesy, self-reus there. My friend explained that I was British straint, and loyalty for which Japan has for so and had just come from London in order to know long been noted? something of their way of life. This caused them to draw closer still. They were all attention while It is out of my steadfast love for Japan and my she explained that there were no opium shops in deep appreciation of your national characteristics London. To take drugs or to trade in them was that I venture to write this letter. against the law. They were greatly impressed by this anomaly. Their surprised scrutiny was hard There are two outstanding experiences to which to bear. I had to force myself to raise my head my mind often reverts, and never without getting and face them. Just then a new customer came satisfaction and inspiration. They are listening up, a cheery looking boy of twelve or thirteen. to the nightingale deep in an English forest glade in June and watching the Kabuki drama in Osaka. "Surely you do not take it, sonnie," exclaimed Both experiences give one a satisfaction so deep, my friend. a sense of fulfilment so real, that time almost seems to stand still, while one is experiencing their "Oh! No," he retorted with a broad grin. "I beauty. am only getting it for the baby." With this association of ideas which has en- "That's right," exclaimed one of those who riched me ever since first visiting Japan eighteen stood nearest to us, "it's useful for babies. It months ago, the new experience is doubly unwelkeeps them out of harm's way while their mothers co~e which now links Japanese drama in my are at work." mmd to a Japanese theater in the Demilitarized As the boy went off with his screw of paper a man raised his voice.

• A letter written from North China on June 12, 1935. Zone in North China. This shows obscene plays [79 ]

daily from ten o'clock in the morning, runs an il- "Do you not think these children look very lovlegal lottery in the vestibule, sells morphine and able?" asked the teacher. heroin throughout the program-all under the protection of Japanese authority. The local mag- "Indeed they are very lovable children," anistrate's order for the closure of this theater when swered the Chinese. it was in Chinese hands was effective. The local social conscience was appeased. But when Japa- "Where do you think they live?" asked the nese citizens reopened it and allied with the evil teacher. plays produced these other evils, and claimed ~x­ traterritoriality to justify ignoring the magIS- The Chinese children guessed, but none successtrate's repeated closure order, it was merely the fully. might of the Japanese military that caused these anti-social activities to be allowed free scope to "They are children of Japan," said the teacher. bring in profits. The children remembered the bombs that had suddenly begun to fall around them when they Education vs. Drugs were in church one Sunday morning. They knew how J apamise soldiers stabled their horses in their Almost every day of my stay in Japan I visited school playgrounds and made their homes miseror heard of some new school. Wherever I went, able. people seemed to be reading. Nowhere else in the "No, they cannot be. The Japanese are wicked," world have I seen street peddlers and costermon- they answered with childlike directness. gers studying books in the intervals between the The teacher encouraged the children to talk out sale of buttons, tapes, candy arid oranges. I had this problem, reminding them that they had althe privilege of meeting a woman who, long years ready pronounced them lovable: yet they were ago, was the first girl to attend school in Japan. indisputably Japanese. After discussing it for When she heard that the Government had opened some time, the children announced their concluone she insisted on her father taking her to it. sions. "It may be that the boys and girls of Japan Their journey thither took ten days. When she are lovable and only the grown-ups are wicked." arrived she found she was the only student. It was I have been interested to see how many of the not till a month later that a second and a third finest Chinese citizens, with a deep sense of spirgirl joined her. Now Nursery Schools are found itual values, have gone on from that point to exin obscure villages and great educational institu- plain to young people that even a further step tions have been set up by self-sacrificing service must be taken; they must never forget that the and generous gifts from many lovers of youth. grown-up people of Japan are good, that the evil things that are so obviously being done in Educationists who travel from Japan to China their name are not known to most of the Japanese find in that country the same reverence for edu- at home. cation, the same sort of institutions resulting from the same sort of devotion. Imagine then the shock I was delighted in Japan by the courtesy of the of finding, immediately outside the walls of Yen- people. I can never forget how the driver of my ching University, ten miles from the city of Peip- car nearly collided with another on turning a ing, a drug trafficker who had set up his poison.ous corner in Tokyo. At home there would probably business and refused .to recognize the law agamst have been some sarcasm, a little display of temper, it, quoting his status as a Japanese citizen u:?der some profanity; not so in Japan. As soon as the the protection of the Japanese Consulate at TIent- drivers clamped on the brakes, both leaped from sin. Members of the University faculty, men of their seats, swept off their hats, bowed almost to international repute, had no power against the the ground and made polite speeches to each other. evil intent of one trafficker. When representations In a moment we were continuing our journey were made to the Japanese Consulate, they ordered the drug trafficker away but allowed him to How different are Japanese manners in China! return in a week or so. I saw this man in his place On the wharf where a distinguished visitor was of business. Are students to be encouraged in about to embark, Chinese police had roped off a self-discipline and good citizenship and kept free space in the usual manner. Representatives of from commercialized temptations in Japan while many nations were waiting to give their welcome. outside your country you insist that an opposite A Japanese official came up late, could not find the set of ideas is to motivate action? point of vantage he desired so proceeded to the point which was being guarded by the- police. Are They All Wicked? They told him there was no entrance that way but he insisted in the face of the assembled company Some Chinese children in the Demilitarized crudely to push his way through. Zone were shown a photograph of Japanese children taken in one of your Nursery Schools. When I first visited Japan, I remember a Brit- ish resident of long standing describing the hon-

THE BLOTS ON NATIONAL 'SCUTCHEONS

esty of the people. If anything were lost, she de- to do so. They insisted that he produce the money clared, it was almost certain to be returned. She next day. He procured $500 but they were not herself had dropped in the street her purse with satisfied. When bayonets are brought into an arsome thirty yen in paper money which any passer- gument equity suffers; the following day $2,000 by could have kept without risk of detention. It more were extorted from him. A military reprewas returned to her next day. But in the Demili- sentative from Tientsin Consulate then came to tarized Zone of North China the poison drug shops inquire into the situation. He told the magistrate operated by Japanese and Koreans, are well to sign a statement that he had not been held known as receivers of stolen goods. They operate prisoner in his office. This he refused to do. But a pawnshop in alliance with their drug traffic so he suffered for it afterwards. that addicts are tempted to steal in order to procure their dose. There is no redress, even if one During my journeyings round the world three knows where one's stolen property has been de- institutions stand out in my memory as super-exposited. The shops are under Japanese law, not cellent. Among these is the Government Leper Chinese. Hospital and Settlement near Tokyo that Dr. Ka- gawa took me ,to see. It is so well run that not 'Loyalty vs. Injustice only are skill and technical achievement obvious even to a novice in medicine, but one cannot help Another thing that I especially appreciated in noticing a spirit of personal devotion, that has Japan was the loyalty of the individual to his sense elicited from the victims of that disease a sort of of duty. With Japanese, self-will seems to be com- happiness. pletelysubordinated to the good of the nation. Loyalty has characterized Japanese life for so Other public health work in various parts of long that even a visitor, whose total stay during Japan was memorable also but in China public both visits did not exceed eleven weeks, caught health work is being hindered through the extra something of this steadfastness of purpose. Sure- burdens laid upon the doctors and nurses in the ly this might be considered J.apan's greatest con- treatment of drug addicts who would be self-retribution to the world! Some of us in the West specting citizens if it were not for the influx of have been trying to follow the way of Jesus Christ Japanese and Korean drug traffickers. Is it credfor centuries. We have found it extremely hard itable to Japan that doctors and nurses, Chinese to be loyal to the command laid upon His followers and foreign, should have their time taken up by in no uncertain terms, "If anyone would come dealing with victims of Japanese traders? after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me." The cross is no orna- In the Demilitarized Zone mented symbol of gold, silver or wood. It is a symbol of death, agony, torture. Morning by I enjoyed traveling in Japan. The orderliness morning we try to face this challenge, to match and punctuality are dependable, pleasant to exour personal puny strength with the possible im- perience. The railway travel in China I have enplications of this demand. Are we willing to go joyed until now, but on my way through the Deany length, to disgrace or to death, in loyalty to militarized Zone a Japanese soldier came into the our Master and for the sake of others? It is a third-class carriage in which I was traveling. The frightfully difficult discipline for us to undergo, Chinese guard asked for his ticket. He had none but you people of Japan are already trained to do but said he was with the military. Where was it. It has been in your blood for centuries. What his ticket then, asked the conductor? He said he other race in the world is so well prepared to lead had a military pass but did not produce it. The the way in loyalty? But here in China you inter- conductor very politely informed him that in that fere with people who are trying to do their duty. case this was the wrong train for him to travel on as it was not available for the military. He an- Last summer an alert Chinese magistrate in the swered that there seemed to be plenty of room Demilitarized Zone, knowing that his authority and settled down to enjoy the journey. held sway at any rate over the Chinese in his district, arrested some Chinese employees of a J apa- While in Japan last spring I heard of the fornese drug firm when they were not on their em- ward movement to do away with the licensed ployer's premises. He confiscated the drugs they houses for prostitutes. It was a pleasure to diswere carrying and despatched the whole lot to cuss with social workers this big step forward and Tientsin. Some roughs were immediately gath- to notice how the great campaign Josephine Butered together and sent into his office to demand ler waged in the middle of the last century, when $7,000 damages for his action. He refused to pay. she stood up at the risk of her life against licensed Then Japanese troops from Lanhsien came and prostitution, was being courageously maintained ordered him to come to the barrack but he was a by her successors in Japan. Having witnessed college graduate and not easily scared; he refused

this social advance, it was disappointing to find a common weal. They encourage their country puwidespread operation of brothels by Japanese and pils to give their spare time to help the under- Koreans in the Demilitarized Zone. I saw many privileged children in their midst. Changli people such houses, some of them blatantly advertising have turned their attention to improving the local their nature not only in Chinese characters but in methods of agriculture by means of modern scilarge English lettering. ence. They are planting fruit trees with new con- fidence believing they can prevent the recurrence Trees vs. Children of pests.

When I reached Kyoto last March I found the With the setting up of the Demilitarized Zone, hills transformed. Tall gaunt tree trunks, stripped however, the traffic in poisonous drugs has been of branch and leaf stood out against the skyline, carried on with greatly enhanced profits. The witnesses €ven in death to the violence of the re- magistrate has no power to control the Japanese cent typhoon. Hour after hour I roamed up and and Koreans who have set up their "foreign firms" down the winding paths of those hills, sorry for all over the district. Changli County actually the widespread destruction and the loss of life suffers much less than other parts of the Zone, sustained. One evening I was sitting indoors with but the very fact of its civic conscience and its my Japanese friends when we heard the slow beat- nearness to Peiping makes it the most convenient ing at regular intervals of a great temple gong. place to study and report upon. According to the It was to summon people to a memorial dirge for survey carried out this month, over thirty Japathe trees. The night was still and dark. The sol- nese and Korean firms are operating, just outside emn act of mourning was celebrated simultaneous- the city walls, because ,the respectable citizens ly in town and on the pine-clad heights. within the walls will not rent premises to them. Noone has power to close these shops except the Next day, in characteristic Japanese manner, Japanese. Whenever the local authorities attempt men started efficiently to repair the damage. I to do so, they are reminded that Japanese and saw the carts passing through streets, each carry- Koreans need not obey Chinese law. Does Japaing a white robed Shinto priest and some six or nese law favor allowing young people to become eight young saplings to be planted so as to clothe drug addicts? the hills with green once more. A peculiarly unpleasant feature of this traffic But no one could restore the human loss of life. is the opening up of lotteries on the same prem- The widespread lamentation of the mothers rings ises, and pawn shops wherein those who pledge in one's ears still. "Oh! my children! Oh! my their goods are encouraged to take payment in trees! Alas for my children! Alas for my trees !" drugs rather than in cash. Both these practices are illegal according to local law but protected by In the Demilitarized Zone Chinese parents are the Japanese military. I went into the local clinic mourning for their children. Some of them can where drug addicts are treated and found most of yet be saved. Would you not have succoured them them young. long ago if you had known what was happening? But just as it was through the testimony of eye- Consider how easily one careless act-ion may witnesses that the British public had to be made lead to destruction. A dose is procurable for sevaware of the havoc of opium in India, so in Japan en sen; the ignorant purchaser is told that it will the stories about the recent influx of drugs into cure any pain; the syringe for the injection is North China were deemed false, the result of un- rented on the deferred payment system, the second friendly propaganda, until someone could go and dose will cost more, the third more still. Soon the collect trustworthy evidence. "And if you see man is helpless and his home is ruined. Very often anything bad be sure to let us know," was the in- the first dose is given free. Child addicts are by junction given me by several Japanese public men, no means unknown. people of integrity and wide experience in government, before I set sail for China. It has been suggested several times that it is dangerous to tamper with the profits of the opium Changli is a little self-respecting town of some trader. It is playing with dynamite. But it is 15,000 inhabitants. They have a well-run hospital encouraging to see how more and more people are and some excellent schools where the girls and coming to feel that it is better to die in the cause boys imbibe good citizenship as well as book learn- of humanity than in the killing of fellow human ing. The students work with their hands, build- beings. One can do a very great and lovely service ing and roadmending. I saw the girls also lend a to one's nation by removing from her name the hand in repairing the highway. taint of protecting profits rather than persons. That is what women all the world over are trying T,eachers trained in Changli go into obscure to do for their countries. Let us stand shoulder to parts of the province and carry thither the good shoulder in this. tradition of voluntary service and care for the

A Korean Woman's Story*

-<!III By MRS. INDUK PAR:, Sooul, Cho"," II ….

I T IS very significant for a woman, an Oriental, On Christmas morning my mother and I walked particularly a Korean, to be asked to speak to on the lonely snow-covered road for three miles to a representative group of young people from the church where a few groups of women and chil- the higher institutions of America and Canada. dren were gathered together singing a Christmas Having heard the wonderful speeches by the carol. I see still my mother as she stood up world-renowned teachers, my courage has almost bravely and told the people her new decision to failed. But, when I think of what Christ has follow Jesus Christ who had brought her peace.

meant to me and to my fellow women, I cannot I did not understand what it was all about but keep quiet. I must tell it to others. I was very happy to be given a yellow writing pad We have just celebrated the fiftieth anniversary and a blue pencil!

of the beginning of Christian missions in Korea. After we went back home I asked my mother The achievements within a very short period of to teach me to write and read, but she said, "My time are really great. I cannot give the statistics, daughter, I am sorry I cannot because I don't but generally speaking, the missions have helped know myself."

us to wake up intellectually, spiritually, and Under the old regime girls were not given an physically through evangelistic, educational and academic education. The homes were the schools; medical work. mothers were the teachers. The girls in their The Protestant missions came to us just at the homes were taught cooking, sewing and etiquette.

time when we needed them most. My country If the family was well-to-do, the daughters were was in the position of a charming young woman taught by private teachers to read and write the who had many lovers fighting for her beauty and Chinese classics and to paint. But my mother nobility. Korea, with a most important geograph- had no money to give them to teach me. There ical position, with beautiful scenery, good climate, were a few mission schools for girls in the big rich resources, and peace-loving people, could not cities but they were too far away.

resist the outside forces. So my mother put boy's clothes on me, changed Fifty years ago, when we were going through my name to a boy's, and took me to a boys' school.

the most crucial movement in our political life, For two years, I studied and played with the boys, Christianity brought to us the greatest hope, the climbing the trees, spinning tops, flying kites, only hope, Jesus Christ. He was and is still the jumping ropes and running races. It was possible great Friend of our women and children. No re- in those days because both boys and girls wore ligion in Korea showed us the real value of wom- long hair. On the last day of school I appeared anhood. with a girl's dress and surprised the boys! In the When I was about six years old, my father and boys' school, I realized that, after all, women are my only brother died of cholera within twenty- not inferior to men intellectually, as our men four hours. Two…;thirds of my people were gone, thought, and I determined that I was going to get including my uncles, aunts, and cousins. It seemed an education in a girls' school; but how could I?

the whole country was at the point of death. My I begged my mother to give me a dollar and fifty mother felt her loneliness in spirit, helplessness cents. She gave it to me but I don't know where in life, and hopelessness in material things. All she got it. I followed a friend of mine to Seoul she had was her little girl, negative value, not to a missionary school for girls and for the first counted by people. time I saw a missionary from America. She was One day a Christian missionary came to see my tall and good-looking; she put her arms around mother and she told her the wonderful story of me and said, "Are you here to learn? Who sent Christ. It wakened my mother's heart. It opened you ?" I ~ad paid 60 cents for my railroad fare, my mother's eyes. It gave her a new life. and had nmety cents left. When I showed this to her she looked at me and said, "What a pity it is!

• Slightly condensed from an address delivered at the Student You really want to learn?" Volunteer Missionary Convention, January 1, 1936. This and other "Yes," I said. convention addresses will appear in The Student Volunteer Conven- "Then stay here." tion Report, published at $2.00 a copy. Order from the S. V. M., 254 Fourth Ave., New York.

[83 ]

She wrote to her friends in America, to a blind The large maj ority of our women are the wives poet who lived with his sister in Illinois. They of farmers. So, in order to help our rural people were very much interested in missions, and sent first of all, I thought that we must help the women.

$5.00 a month for seven years to help me with my With the help of many friends in America and education. at home, I took up this special field of work with Seventeen years later, I came to America and ,the village women. We have quite a few volun- went to see my blind poet. He took my hand in teer workers, and so we· selected many villages his and said, "I cannot see you face to face, but I near Seoul, and two by two we went to these vil- can feel and know that your eyes are opened spir- lages once a week. Usually between 20 to 40 or itually." Up to this time I learned about Jesus, 50 women gathered together under the trees if it but I did not know him personally as my Saviour. were warm, and if it grew cold we met in a large In 1919, when we had the Independence Move- house in the village or in a dugout.

ment in Korea many young men and women were First of all, we spent much of our time in learnarrested; I was one of those who was put in jail ing singing and playing games, because our peo- and was there in solitary confinement for six ple haven't realized the value of recreation. We months. Without any people to talk with, nothing have had an unbalanced program of life. Someto see and no books to read, I remembered that times we meditated too long and sometimes we Jesus said, "Man shall not live by bread alone" worked too much. And so, we tried to give our and I knew what He meant. I could go hungry women some recreation so they can have some for nine days, but I could not go on without the amusement in their lives.

words of Jesus. Besides the recreational program, we take up After I had been in jail a month a missionary practical subjects such as hygiene, sanitation, first sent me a copy of the Bible, and I grasped that aid, baby care, budgeting, dyeing, sewing, cook- copy with my two hands and started to read it ing, and how to raise silk worms, pigs, chickens, from the first page to the end. Seven times I read rabbits, cows. These practical subjects help our the New Testament in jail, and twice the Old women to make better homes and better communi- Testament. While I was meditating and mem- ties. We also tell them the wonderful stories of orizing the words of Jesus, I came to know Him Jesus. The minute when they hear those stories personally. He became a reality to me. Since their faces light up. They say: "Do you mean then I have had many trials, and I have made fail- to tell us that we women can have a place outside ure very often, but every time his Spirit has en- of our own homes, too? Do you mean to say that couraged me to move forward, His love is behind a woman can be a person, as well as a man ?" me and within me to overcome the difficulties, and Those who have experienced it can understand His peace is with me all the time. it; nobody else can. Also we teach them to read After I had this wonderful experience I could and write the Korean alphabet, because 90 out of not keep it to myself. It is a duty and a privilege every 100 women in these villages. are illiterate. to tell my fellow women some of the· experiences Then we teach them how .to earn and save some I have had so that they may know the same Christ, money. Oh, it enlightens them very, very much! and that they too may have this abundant Life. We women have been the producers as well as the Thus far the status of our women has been one men, but somehow we did not see the cash. Cash emphasizing maternal duty and feminine virtue. has been handled by the men. So we organized This was interpreted to mean absolute obedience the Cooperative Consumers Societies. Each mem- to men, contentment in an ignorant and very re- ber pays a certain amount every month, and out stricted life, and devotion to the point of self- of this fund we buy soap, petroleum, cooking oil abandonment in the service of the husband's fam- and other things at a wholesale price and sell to ily. As a mother, a woman respected her parents- the members at retail prices. At the end of the in-law and her husband and worshipped his an- year we divide the profits instead of giving the cestors. As a wife, she raised the children and profit to the middle man. Through the Coopera- disciplined them. tive Credit Society, each member saves between Every time when I come to America, nothing in- 15 and 30 cents a month. We also loan money to terests me more than to see the kindness and the members at a very low interest rate, for produc- courtesies that men show to women at home and tive purposes only, such as growing beaon sprouts in public. Having come from a country where and making bean curds and raising chickens. .

everything is centered around the man, it is a new Now, we get hold of some cash in our hands.

world to me. I don't know how you feel about it, We come to have confidence in ourselves econom- but I am sure the elevated place of Western wom- ically and we feel almost that we can get along en is due to Christ for He showed the real value without men I We also have this cooperative spirit of women as other religions never did. which we never had known before:

A KOREAN WOMAN'S STORY

Besides these village classes we have a Folk see the value of a study of the life and the teach- School for the farmers' wives. When I was going ings of Jesus Christ. Members of my group were back home from America I stopped at Denmark full of questions and keen to test the things out and visited some of their folk high schools. Those for themselves. They said, "We won't be satisschools impressed me so much that soon after my fied with talking only, we must put into practice arrival home I wrote a book on the Danish Folk what we learn." We decided to gather some High Schools, and while writing it, I kept think- money, and the individual contributions amounted ing how my people could get the similar spirit by to $100. We gave one-third to a poor farmer to which Denmark was revived. Of course the first buy a cow and two-thirds to a very young promstep was to try it. We rented the building where ising man to start a little business. This is what the Y. M. C. A. had had a Folk School for I have been doing for the last four years. farmers. We selected different women from the villages far and near; we lived together for three Five years ago, while I was traveling in Engweeks; we cooked the rice twice a day, drew water land I got lost one day going to the Swanick Conout of a· well 36 feet deep, cleaned the rooms and ference. I started early in the morning during swept the yard and had a grand time together. the Easter vacation and in the crowds I missed Instead of trying to teach them subjects, we tried the first train and got on the wrong train. To to help them catch the spirit, so that they could reach my destination I changed from train to boat live and work courageously and joyously under and boat to train and train to boat and boat to hard circuJpstances. It worked well. tube and tube to train-fourteen times. Finally I arrived at the end of the line at midnight and Now, I am going to speak of another phase of expected someone to meet me; but -nobody apmy work. I have been helping my church through peared. a choir. The church was in a poor condition. It was located in the most congested section of the I was a foreigner, a woman, all alone with two city and the people were too poor to give toward suitcases and two miles from the conference the upkeep of the building. The first job of the grounds. I did not know the road and there was choir was to clean and beautify the church, so we no way of reaching there except to walk. All I had a regular cleaning party. Seventeen young could think of was the lost sheep! The ninetymen and women scrubbed the floor, painted the nine were in the fold at Swanick but I was the one walls and stopped the leaks, and put up some beau- sheep wandering in the wilderness. All I could do tiful pictures. After that we could sing much was to pray: "Well, God, you must show me the better! Every Saturday evening, this group of way to get there or else I will have to spend the young men and women came together and prac- night here." ticed for Sunday morning services. Sometimes we gave concerts in that church and sometimes The bus driver put his bus away and saw me we broadcasted over the only radio in Korea, standing beside the road alone with two suitcases. JOBK. He came to me and asked where I was going. Then he kindly offered to walk with me. He had Besides this choir, I have had a large young one of my suitcases and I had the other. We were people's Bible class. Do you know that our young going through the mountainous road without expeople today face the most difficult things in our changing a word for half an hour. Here, I lives? I am going to give just one illustration. thought, I am following a strange man in a The pursuit of education is the most difficult thing. strange land in the dark of night. Whether I For instance, last year all the high schools for the liked it or not I had to follow him, and I was girls in Korea were choosing only 1,700 girls, and afraid. Finally I saw a faint light up the mounthere were 4,500 applications. That isn't so bad tain; someone was moving toward us. As I saw as with the boys, for in one of our Christian high the light moving nearer and nearer I was so happy schools for boys, where they had 1,000 applicants, that I hurried my steps. Finally we met and I they were choosing only 250. In some vocational found the lightbearer was my friend, who had schools, only one out of every sixteen applicants come down to find me in the dark night. I was so can be admitted. overjoyed that I just shouted. That was one of the happiest moments of my life. They reduce the numbers by means of entrance examinations even for the first grade in the gram- His lamp am I, mar school. In our city there were 6,000 appli- To shine where He shall say; cants for the first grade in the grammar school And lamps are not for sunny rooms, where they were choosing only 4,000, and so they Nor for the light of day; must choose the pupils by entrance examinations, But for dark places of the earth, just because there are not enough institutions. Where shame and wrong and crime have birth, Or where the lamp of faith grows dim, In the midst of such serious problems you can And souls are groping after Him. So may I shine, his love the flame, That men may glorify his name.

and Motion

By SAMUEL KING GAM IN THE past the problems confronting foreign Japan? The Payne Fund Inquiry on motion pic- missionaries were, more or less, problems tures in the United States showed that at least 75 created by the attitude of the natives them- per cent of the pictures concern sex and crime. selves. What worried the missionaries most were Thus the East sees America, revealed by the anti-Christian sentiments in foreign lands, espe- movies, as a nation of sex promiscuity, vice and cially in the Far East, where missionaries were crime.

looked upon as forerunners of imperialism. But Americans generally may not be disturbed by toda~ the story is different. The anti-Chris,tian the fact that the distorted pictures do not repre- movement in China, Japan, India or Korea, to a sent the "real American life." Unfortunately such great extent, has been suspended. Foreign mis- cannot be understood or imagined by the Orientals sionaries are no longer afraid of antagonism in since the majority of them have never been in spreading the Gospel of Christ. In fact, Chris- America or had any contacts with American cul- tianity is accepted and appreciated more and more ture. For them, the motion picture is perhaps the by the natives today. cheapest way, and oftentimes the only way, to However, there are new problems created as gain some education about American .life; when the old ones have died down. Strange as it may the types of American life they see are marked seem, most of the modern problems faced by mis- by killing, gambling, drinking, murdering, black- sionaries are those issues which are originated, mailing, and making love, such things are consid- not by the natives, but by the Westerners through ered "typical" and "real."

whom the missionaries were sent. One of the Many of the pictures shown in the Orient are greatest handicaps to mission activities today is not produced by the best American companies but the factor of motion pictures, the seriousness of are inferior works of art which have not succeeded which is seldom realized by Christians of the West. in America and have therefore been exported to The missionaries go to the Far East to preach China, Japan or India. These countries pay only the Gospel of Christ which brings purity, good the lowest rentals and hence cannot expect much will and peace; whereas the influence of most except the cheapest and silliest stuff.

motion pictures in Asia is to spread violence, Most missionaries agree that American movie>; crime and vice. The motion pictures are popular are the great stumblingblocks hindering the ad- with the natives and it is not an exaggeration to vancement of the Kingdom of God. The follow- say that foreign movies, within a few years in the ing statements by a missionary will perhaps give Far East, have done more to modify the ideas and a typical example: conduct of the Orientals than missionaries have Several weeks ago some of my boys invited me to go done through the past century. with them to the first talking film to come to the city. In In China, for example, there are more than 700 all innocence I went, and from first to last I was ashamed for America. The picture was the "Hollywood Revue," foreign pictures imported annually, of which about and it seemed to me the distributors had purposely cut out 90 per cent are products of Hollywood. Though all but the dirtiest parts. . . . When the climax came in the Chinese have their own productions, the Chi- the shape of a lewd dance of an almost nude woman I nese pictures compare with those of America. As could endure it no longer and left the theater. I explained one youngster remarked: "Our (Chinese) pic- to them that the "Hollywood Revue" was not America, but they only laughed. I may yet be able to make up for tures are too dried; no kissing, no embracing and that three hours of Hollywood filth but, in the name of all no killing. I like American pictures because they that is clean and pure, why does America send its worst have plenty of excitement." That, perhaps, an- to these countries!

swers the question. The American producers are American movies are counteracting the work of smart enough to have the dialogue translated into Christian missionaries in the East. Most Chinese Chinese or Japanese in order that the people may no longer feel antagonistic toward Christianity, know what the picture is about. Thus Oriental and they are inquiring whether or not the Chris- youth have become very familiar with the prin- tian life is practicable and useful. The pictures cipal Hollywood stars. they see do not show Christians in America, or The writer has been surprised to learn from anything like true Christian conduct. If the Gos- Chinese newspapers that the same pictures being pel of Jesus Christ is going to win its place among shown in America were at the same time adver- foreign peoples, especially the Orientals, a reform tised in China. But, we may ask, what do the of motion pictures in the Western world is greatly Americans see since it is the same in China or needed.

[86 ]

England a Home· Mission

By the REV. ROBERT WATSON, Boston, Massachusetts Secretary of the Lord's Day League of New England V ERY few outside of New England think of The Baptists with 1,134 churches and a mem- it as a mission field – a field where the need bership of 199,892 increased 6% in that time. is greater than can be met by the local The Presbyterians with only 55 churches and churches. Surely this territory is well covered a membership of 15,462 made the second largest with old and well established churches adequate increase, 480/0 in twenty years. None of these for the demands of every community! In recent Presbyterian churches is competing with others.

years we have heard much about over-churched The United Presbyterians with 23 churches and communities, and a definite effort has been made a membership of 4,807 increased 24% in the same to federate, unite or eliminate churches in towns period.

and villages where one or more could, so far as Here let us consider another phase of this ques- numbers are concerned, provide for all the people. tion, which has evidently not yet been fully con- The Home Missions Council, in conjunction sidered by the Home Missions Council. All must with the national Boards of six outstanding de- rejoice in the friendly cooperation of Evangelical nominations, has agreed that no mission money churches genuinely seeking to secure for each shall be contributed by anyone of these Boards community full Gospel privileges. But does the church upon which is placed the full responsibility where there are more Protestant churches than for a particular community, under the present the size of the community demands. The fine plan, adequately minister to the spiritual needs of spirit of cooperation shown in this matter is most the people? Unless the church has a conscientious encouraging. It is interesting to learn that Christian minister, devoted to the spiritual welthroughout New England it was discovered that fare of the community, in the name of Christ and the number of over-churched places where mission faithfully sheperding the flock, without the stimmoney was being contributed, was almost a minus ulus of competition, the last state of that place quantity. Rural and small towns in Maine, New and people will be worse than the first. Yes, it Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island takes a great deal of time and care to secure a and Connecticut totaled less than twenty actual satisfactory answer to the above query. The incases. In the large towns and cities, the story vestigation should be entered upon promptly and may be somewhat different. Naturally coopera- conducted faithfully without fear or favor, for it tion must set free considerable sums of money to has been already agreed unto by many godly men be used in needy missionary fields. Does this in- that the spiritual life of New England has in reclude places in New England, or is it all'sent to cent years steadily declined. Perhaps no group other states? Some denominations are using has emphasized this more than our Unitarian large sums of mission funds to care for neglected brethren. fields in New England. Are these covering the entire need, or is there call for more? For at least twenty years now it has been af- firmed that more should be done in missionary The Episcopalians in New England reported effort throughout New England. Within the past 727 churches with a membership of 318,706 in seven years, a question was raised at an interde- 1934. This is the only Protestant denomination nominational conference by men from other parts in this territory which is making anything like a of the nation. A clergyman from New York satisfactory growth; it advanced 1500/0 in twenty turned to his neighbor on the right, an outstandyears. ing pastor in a strong denomination, not Presby- terian, and inquired-"What denomination do you The Congregational-Christian group, with 1,487 think can best meet the critical needs of this time churches and a membership of 342,712, made a in New England?" The reply was immediate- "The Presbyterian." The questioner replied: "I 22 % gain in the same period.

The Methodists with 1,162 churches and a mem- bership of 212,357 also gained 22 % in the twenty am greatly surprised to hear that. Why do you years. make such a statement?"

[87 ]

"Fior three reasons" was the answer; "first, In New Hampshire, the need is of a different because the Presbyterian church has an adequate character. While few places are without a church doctrinal basis; second, because it has stability or pastor, in many instances the people' are dis- through its polity; third, because it has the Evan- couraged and pastors are financially handicapped.

gelical fervor." Under the blessing of G~d the backing of the This is the sincere judgment of one man. How Mission Boards with money and a modicum of supervision in the Spirit of Christ should speedily many would agree with him we do not know. At the present time the Presbyterian church is work wonders. one of the smallest bodies in New England, due In Vermont, the same need exists to quicken and strengthen churches, and there are from 40 to the fact that, many years ago, when the doc- to 50 towns where there is a real dearth. One trinal standards were the same, an agreement to small town of about 60 families, visited recently avoid overlapping was made with the Congrega- by a minister and his wife, has a church building tionalists. At that time a number of Presby- owned by the people. Every home was visited terian churches were turned over to the Congre- and considerable interest was manifested. A gational group. A union of United Presbyterian Sunday evening service has been started with an and Presbyterian U. S. A. congregations, scattered throughout this area, is very desirable today, attendance of about 40; a group of women was irrespective of any plan for a national union of organized, and they have arranged a week-day these two bodies. Such a union would mean a meeting when a strong speaker from the state great gain in the understanding of strangers, a capital will bring a message to the men. A Junior conserving of money for advance work, and a far Christian Endeavor Society, with a capable wom- an superintendent, of 21 children, from 7 to 14 more effective Church of Christ. is already functioning, and at least 30 young peo- Ninety-three Towns Without Churches ple are asking to be organized into a Christian In the summer of 1933, the American Tract Endeavor Society. Multiply that in 50 commu- Society sent an ordained minister into Maine for nities in Vermont, and what would it mean to the three months, to distribute Christian literature, future of that state, to the life of our nation and sell books, conduct religious services, and secure to the Church of Christ? definite information about religious conditions. He found many places entirely without religious In Massachusetts, the great need is to reach the services. One field, with a church property which foreign-speaking peoples in large manufacturing had cost $60,000, gave him a call which he ac- centres. This should be done by encouraging and cepted (although without any guarantee as to equipping the organized churches so that the people salary). Since then new members have been can seriously undertake that task. But Protestant added, and the cause of Christ has made speedy churches are combining, or in a few cases, are goprogress, although great financial sacrifice is nec- ing out of existence. The Roman Catholic Church essary to carryon the work. This pastor recently seems alive to the opportunities, for it is expandreported that 93 towns in Maine are without ing steadily. In Boston, within the past few church services, and 131 towns are inadequately months, they have bought a beautiful Protestant church, erected at a cost of $750,000 less than churched. He says: "Any denomination with vis- ten years ago. In that neighborhood there is a ion enough to expend $5,000.00 could open 15 real o~portunity for an Evangelical church, and churches in one year, and man those churches so such a work could have been undertaken in 1934 that, with help from the people, the work would had a few extra thousand dollars been available.

go on." In Rhode Island there are sections so crowded Another pastor writes that great benefit would with unreached foreign-speaking people that the result from an expenditure of $5,000.00 a year for English-speaking congregations cannot long con- several years to make it possible to send a group tinue unless they combine into larger parishes, of able consecrated, Evangelical students into the with an adequate staff to seriously undertake the state for 15 weeks of the summer, to teach and task of evangelizing and educating those es- preach, organize Sunday schools and revive dead tranged from every church. Several colporteurs, churches. During the winter two or three men a Sunday school missionary, and a pastor evan- could continue the work, and by the next spring gelist could work wonders under God in this small several fields would be ready to seek stated sup- compact state. In addition, a small fund would plies or pastors. In this way, in a period of about prove of great value to tide over a hard year or 10 years, a large number of these neglected fields aid in making necessary repairs to struggling would be permanently supplied with church churches.

privileges. In Connecticut, we think of well organized com-

THE NEED FOR MORE FAITH

munities ministered to by faithful pastors and ca- enced teacher and expounder of the Word of God, pable preachers. Yet one well-known pastor in and marvelous results would follow. that state affirms that with a few thousand dollars a year for ten years, there could be added to his Yes, New England is a home mission field todenomination, one active Evangelical church per day, and to meet the imperative needs require year. If we could place a wooing evangelist, with men and money. Men are available and a few fara song leader, in Connecticut for a few years, he sighted Christians could supply the money do it could do more than any other type of missionary. without much sacrifice. The result promises to be Add to his work, a strong, sound, sensible, experi- an hundredfold in this life and in the world to come, life everlasting, to an increased multitude.

The Need for More Faith* By ROLAND ALLEN Author of "Missionary Methods-St. Paul's or Ours," etc.

OUR Missions to non-Christians are rooted But when we look at the facts the non-Christian and grounded in faith in God and in the missionaries appear to have a stronger faith in power of the Gospel of Christ. Could men the power of their truth than the Christian. The conceivably go abroad to preach a Gospel which first Buddhists to preach in China certainly had a they did not believe to be Good News for them- great faith in the doctrine which they taught. selves, which they did not believe to be Good News They were so persuaded that their doctrine and for those to whom they went? Do not our mis- the rites in which it was expressed were so good sionary histories and biographies proclaim on that those who received them would not only hold every page the power of faith to move mountains them but pass them on to others. From the very of prejudice and difficulty? Is not faith in our beginning the monasteries were ruled by Chinese, Lord Jesus Christ the very foundation of all mis- the rites were performed by Chinese, the doctrine sionary activity? If that faith were removed was taught by Chinese. There was no attempt would not missionary work fall as a factory chim- made to provide them with support, or directIOn, ney falls when its base has been undermined? from any outside source. The doctrine stood And yet modern missions present a very strange simply in the faith of those who received it. Budappearance when we look at them as illustrations dhism was persecuted, was encouraged, was conof faith in Christ. demned; it flourished, it degenerated; but it never ceased to be Buddhism. It won to its allegiance All religious missions are rooted in some form millions of Chinese, and it remains today strongly of faith, not only Christian missions. Every hon- entrenched in the minds of millions as the true est man who seeks to impart a religious truth to way of salvation. The same is true of Islam: others does' so because he is convinced that he has found a truth which enlightens life for him and Whatever we may think of Islam, or of Budwill enlighten life for others. Christian missions dhism, as religious systems we cannot but respect do not differ from other religious missions in that, that confidence in the power of a religious system but in the nature of the religious truth imparted. to establish itself without any external assistance, even in the face of derision or of persecution. The truth which Christian missions propagate is Truth embodied in the Person of Jesus Christ, Do Christian missionaries so believe the docand implanted by the 'indwelling of the Holy trine which they preach that they entrust the doc- Spirit. Christian missionaries preach not an ab- trine and the rites to others? Do our missionaries stract and disputable truth, but a Person, and entrust the doctrine and the rites of the Christian union with a Person, not the mere acceptance of a faith to raw converts, in the simple faith that the doctrine. Christ is more than a theory of reli- Gospel can stand in its own strength? All our gion, and the Holy Spirit is more than mere ac- subsidiary methods, our institutions, our medical ceptance of a doctrine. missions, our educational missions, our industrial missions, our training schools, our colleges, our Such being the difference between the two types alliances with governments, our careful retention of missions, it would seem natural to expect that of the rites of Baptism and the Lord's Supper in the Christians should show a far greater and our own hands or in the hands of men specially deeper and stronger faith in the power of the trained by us, our eagerness to train leaders, our Truth which they preach than the non-Christians. efforts to maintain our control, our terror of de- generation or corruption, all cry aloud that, what- • Condensed from World Dominion, London and New York.

ever we may trust, we do not trust in the power initiative, or uncivilized, or backward; or that of the Gospel to win its own way and to triumph their moral standards are low and that we must by its own inherent force. Now the power of the see to it that they are raised before we can trust Gospel is the Holy Spirit, and the Truth of the them. All these may be true but such arguments Gospel is Christ. admit the fact that we dare not entrust the doc- trine and rites of the Gospel to others. They all If we cannot go to any people with a Gospel keep our eyes fixed on men. But what we are which is sufficient for them and can be wholly en- considering is our faith, not in men, but in Christ, trusted to them, then we must train converts for and in the power of the Holy Spirit. Do we bea distant day when it may be possible to entrust lieve that our Gospel is so powerful that it can of them with the Gospel of Christ. We are always itself raise a fallen race? These arguments sugwaiting and expecting that day, but it does not gest that we are fit to be entrusted with the Goscome. Why not? Because we fear corruption pel, and that when others are as we are they will and degeneration. When we talk of a future day be fit. It is manifestly untrue. Weare not enwhen we shall be able to trust our converts in trusted with the Gospel because we are righteous, non-Christian lands, we are looking at them. and have attained some standard of intelligence and morality, but because God has had mercy on If we go with a Gospel whose doctrine and rites us. Not for our righteousness, but according to we cannot trust to the people, obviously we must His lovingkindness, He has chosen us; and we establish our missions on a more or less permanent stand by faith in Him. We go as missionaries bebasis. Then we must be able legally to hold them, cause we believe in Christ and the Holy Spirit, and dependence upon the goodwill of governments not because we believe in men. follows with all its encumbering forms. We must direct and supervise any advance. So long as the We proclaim that our doctrine is Christ, and period of our tutelage lasts, all advance must be we proclaim our belief in the Holy Spirit; but restricted by our capacity to supply training, and why do we not dare to act upon the belief that trained teachers. Christ will keep His own, that the Holy Spirit is as powerful to teach His own? Why do every- The reason is apparent-we do not believe that thing as though we were afraid of entrusting the the doctrine which we preach and the rites' which Gospel to others, and as if, without paid preachers, we practice as Christians are so good and power- and medical, educational, and industrial missions ful that anyone who accepts them ,can hold and to support it, it could make no progress. The practice them without our supervision, in spite of truth is that Christ can only be revealed in His the knowledge that it is Christ Whom we preach true grace and power when we trust Him. That and the Holy Spirit Who inspires. kind of faith is true faith. And it is of vital im- portance that we should accept it and practice it. We give many reasons which seem to us to justify our conduct, as for instance, that the people with whom we deal are ignorant, or lacking in Faiths Men Profess* The twelve faiths now operative in the world .the remainder are limited by racial and national are Christianity, Confucianism, Islam, Hinduism, boundaries. These faiths have not been static for Primitivism, Buddhism, Taoism, Shintoism, Juda- changes have continually taken place. ism, Janism, and Parsiism or Zoroastrianism. No reliable statistics are available as to the number One cannot read of these twelve religions withof adherents of these various faiths. An estimate out being impressed with the moral insight shown made in 1933 puts the number of Christians at in the better of the non~Christian faiths. These 625 million, two and a half times the followers truths are the explanation of the survival value of the next faith which is Confucianism. Islam of these religions. In spite of the large weight of is placed third with 235 million, Hinduism fol- superstition and error, which the non-Christian lows closely with 220 million, then comes Prim- faiths carry, and in spite of the decimating influitivism with 160 and Buddhism with 140 million. ence of modern knowledge upon superstitions, In the remaining group of six, is Taoism with they are still living and likely to do so for some 40 million and the smallest is Parsiism with time to-come. Truth is hard to kill even though 100,000. mixed with error…. Putting the other religions alongside Christ serves to emphasize the superi- The oldest of these religions, Primitivism, was ority of the Christian revelations and the comin existence before the days of recorded history. parative futility of an insight into moral truth Five of the twelve faiths are international, while unless there is back of it the spiritual energy which the Saviour of the world furnishes-So E. 1. • From an Editorial in The United Presbyterian."

Headhunters in Pagan

A Letter from RUSSELL W. ABEL, Kwato A Missionary of the New Guinea Evangelization Society THE most important happening in our work And as their parents thought it unseemly for "un- lately has been the developments at Duram, initiated" boys, not yet through their initiation our furthest outpost, 150 unconnected miles ceremonies, to be clothed even in a leaf, Davida west of Kwato. Davida and his wife (Papuan had quite a storm in a teacup over it. However Christian workers) have been established there from the beginning he has made it his policy to be for a year now, with two junior helpers. They firm. "That is what Taubada and Sinebada (Mr.

have had a hard time, living unwelcome in the and Mrs. Charles W. Abel) did," he affirms.

midst of people who really have grown tired of "They never gave way on account of Papuan ob- the novelty of a mission in jections." For any Papuan to their vicinity. However they be insisting upon discipline in can show definite results after This letter, written from his school, if only to the exa year of difficulty and self- Gaburgabuna, Eastern Papua, tent of a school regulation sacrifice. Two Duram men are on October 19, 1935, is from a and uniform, is remarkable.

really converted – not merely son of the founder of the Kwato Davida has made friends adherents, but cases of true Mission. Charles W. Abel, who with members of an inland change of heart. They have died in England in 1930, started head-hunting tribe-the Dore- burned their idols, fetishes work among the warlike canni- vaidas. This is a great acand charms, and broken with bals forty-five years ago. His complishment. Furthermore their old heathen life. How mission has now grown to be they invite us to go inland to easily these words are tapped an interdenominational work· visit them. A little while ago cyoonudnugctsepdirfito-rfiltlheed mmoissst iponaarrtiebsy. it seemed impoSSI.ble to know off on the typewriter, and yet The whole work is thoroughly how to open that door; and in what victory in human hearts, what realization of God and evangelical and practical. Pap- answer to prayer we have not courageous yielding to His uans are first evangelized and had to do anything about it. call, they represent! And then are trained to go out as The door has opened, and the what fears and prayers and self-supporting w 0 r k e r s to heathen are seeking the misfaith and constant teaching on evangelize others. The remark- sionaries!

Davida's part have gone into able results, such as are de- A Dorevaida chief and his the winning of these men. scribed here, show the power of wife heard about Christ and Now they are being trained as Christ to transform and guide the news spread inland – not "Christian soldiers," and must through Christian agents, but even the most primitive people.* live a new life in Duram. by heathen gossip. Finally it Pray for them. It is not going reached the hills, where mur- to be easy to be forever different from everyone der is the only passport to recognition, and a man else. The younger of them is at Kwato now, and is without social standing until he has procured a getting much help there. human head. The chief and his wife came down Davida writes to say the children in the new to the coast to see Davida and Eauvenibo (his school at Duram are "getting quite tame now, not wife) and to witness the new Christian living of wild like before." They have had a tussle over which they had heard. That must have been a cleanliness and clothing, but the children are get- responsibility for the Christians, yet Davida was ting "quite accustomed to the idea." The only quite gleeful about it. "It was great," he wrote; clothing he tries to impose upon his schoolboys is "we were able to show them how we lived."

the green leaf band, such as is worn by all Eastern Two searching questions crop up in my mind: Papuans in the Kwato district. But even this Would you or I invite anyone home to see an minimum is strongly objected to by Central Pap- example of Christian living"? Is our living of uan lads whose sole attire has been caked dirt. victorious and startling quality that it would ~New Guinea Evangelization Society has headquarters at provide news for the heathen? The early Chris- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The president is Dr. Hugh R. Monro, tians gave an astonished world plenty to talk and the treasurer Is Walter McDougall.

[91 ]

about. "These that have turned the world upside rack for me," she said. "I am trusting in a Cross. down are come hither also," said the Thessalonian That is enough for me. No need to torture pigs, heathen when they heard that Paul and Silas had my Saviour was tortured on a Cross." (Primitive arrived. (Acts 17: 6.) . people feel relieved of their anguish when they can inflict it on an animal. The pig somehow suf- * '" * fers for them. You may not understand this.) These are very ignorant people. The story of the At present there is a camp being held over in Cross must still have been quite new to the woman Buhutu Valley, among the so-called "bush" peo- I have quoted. ple. This has mostly been aimed at the strengthening of the Christian communities, composed of There was a heathen feast on a few miles away. primitive though very spiritually minded folk. All through that meeting, held in the light of camp These felt their need of a new vision and blessing. fires, we could hear tom-toms in the distance. Vil- At Leileiafa they met together and prayed spe- lages were all deserted on account of it, and some cially that God would send someone to encourage Christians had been drawn back into the vortex. them. Their prayer was answered and they were The church at Borowai will never be what Siaclearly guided that help was coming. They would siada and Leileiafa are until the believers there never dream of doubting this, and in simple obe- pay the same price, that of entire surrender to dience that one almost learns to take for granted God, a clean sweep of old cults, and no more among these "bush" Christians, they gathered "sunuma labui." from far and near. They were all ready and waiting when the camp vanguard appeared, without *** warning, over the hills from Suau. There is great progress being made in some This reminds me of an incident that happened parts of this country, especially at the Morobe three years ago, when Arthur Swinfield (our tech- goldfields, which now boast "the largest rerodrome nical and boatbuilding i;nstruetor) and I suddenly in the world." (I will not vouch for the veracity decided to cross that valley, and pick up a Kwato- of this.) It is the central depor.t of 40 rerodromes bound boat on the south coast. On the way we in different parts of the country. Their annual met people from Mt. Thomson, a long way inland, freightage by air is said to exceed that of the enwho came down to a certain range of hills that we tire rest of the world. Five years ago there was crossed, and were there to meet us. In blank merely a handful of prospectors in that district. amazement, I asked how they knew I was coming. Today, a district officer whom I met last week on They replied that they had had guidance that they his way back told me, there are between 3,000 would find us there, and so they had set off in and 4,000 white people there. Many of the native obedience, arriving there an hour before we did. population, recruited for labor, come in from the And their guidance was received before we our- bush, having never seen a white man before. The selves knew we were going! It takes inland most recent exploit of the famous Kukukuku tribe Papua to teach one what an utter novice in the was to murder six Roman Catholic missionaries. Christian life one is. Where there is gold to be found insurmount- The campers have had a great time at the two able difficulties melt before human ingenuity. Christian centres, Leileiafa and Siasiada, and are Whole towns spring up, conveyed by air over the now at Borowai, further west, where there has top of impenetrable ranges. Where is that deterbeen wholesale backsliding. Heathen ceremonies mination and spirit in Christian enterprise? have reclaimed one after another, or "sunuma There, alas, one sees caution, timidity, and often labui" as they call it; that is a "double faith," retrenchment. There is not much pioneering in holding on to a bit of the old as well as the new. 20th century Christianity. We cannot often boast That, however, can't be done. of being the first on the field nowadays. Weare outstripped .by commerce. The last time I was at Borowai, Christians from Leileiafa and Bombomtiti (aren't the bush names The German missionaries in New Guinea have marvelous!) had gone there to help the dwindling become air-minded and now fly to the. newly-discause. I attended a testimony meeting they ar- covered and thickly populated Mt. Hagen plateau. ranged, at which those who had an experience to They were followed by two Roman Catholic farelate testified with regard to the giving up of old thers, _who, by shooting a pig, antagonized the things, heathen feasts, etc. I shall never forget natives, and were both murdered as a result. This the earnest face of one woman who spoke, as she has created difficufties. The unevangelized areas told of her stand against a death feast for a of the world should be on all our consciences as brother and all it had cost her. "No pigs on the Christians.

Achievements in

-&(1 By REV. J. EARL MORELAND I President, Porto Alegre College, Porto Alegre, Brazil,. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South .nA .T A RECENT meeting of Christian workers America, makes it easier to understand the con- in Brazil one of the outstanding Brazilian stant care given to educational institutions. leaders expressed an opinion which seemed Schools were generally organized in response to to epitomize the thinking of the group. Said he, a twofold need: the need of the people for in- "Evangelistic work in our churches is basic, so- struction, and the need of the Church for develop- cial service efforts are necessary and important, ing its own ministry and laity. Granbery Col- but through Christian education in our various lege, at Juiz de Fora, with its enrollment of nearly schools we are doing that which is of most abid- 700 students and its five well-organized depart- ing value to our people." ments, was first organized to meet this twofold This statement produced much serious thought. need. Like the McKenzie College in Sao Paulo, Many questions were raised and discussed, and Union College in South Brazil, and numerous their consideration helped to clarify the thinking other schools, its growth was slow in the early of the group. years, due to a lack of funds. Yet these schools "Why does Christian education make a contri- continued to grow and their academic standards bution of most permanent value to the total cause were invariably higher than those of the national of Christianity in South America?" schools. The teachers and administrators con- "In what way have our schools come to their ceived their Christian duty as including both per- present place of prominence in the educational life sonal evangelism and high scholastic standards.

of those countries?" Out of this twofold emphasis came their present "What is their distinctive contribution-to the contribution to church and country.

people and to the Christian cause?" The achievement of mission schools in training "What of the future?" leaders has been realized in three distinct fields: In order to understand the great opportunity in preparing its own ministers and workers; in presented to our Christian schools in Latin Amer- producing Christian leaders in education and in ica it is necessary to study the beginnings of the other professions; and in its direct, though not work. Most of the pioneers who laid the early decisive influence, upon thousands of students foundations of our work were educated, cultured who have come to places of responsibility in many men. Having enjoyed the best advantages which walks of life. the church could offer in its schools and colleges The national mi.nistryof Protestant churches in of that day, they were eager to extend similar South America is rapidly coming to be a well- advantages to the people to whom they were tak- trained ministry. The Methodist Church of ing the Good News. They believed in personal Brazil, in its last General Conference, voted al- evangelism and their first emphasis was always most unanimously to admit to its ministry only placed there. But evangelistic efforts were ac- those candidates who had completed the Ginasio companied by conservation. They early recog- (corresponding to our collegiate) course. The nized that no real success could be attained ex- Presbyterian Church has ever given first emphasis cept through Christian education. Strange as it to the training of its ministry, and it is therefore may seem to many in the home land, "Educational not surprising that, of all the Protestant churches evangelism" became an accomplished fact on the at work in South America today, it has the best mission fields long before that great slogan was prepared ministry. The Episcopal Church makes sounded so effectively in North America. The the same rigorous educational demands of its solid foundations of autonomous churches in more priests in Brazil which it demands at home. The than one country today:· are to be discovered in Congregational and other churches are also plac- educational evangelism, perhaps imperfectly in- ing an increasingly stronger emphasis upon the terpreted, yet none the less vigorously applied training of their religious leaders. The first ex- over a long period of years. planation, therefore, of the abiding influence of This initial interest upon the part of many of Protestant missions in South America is found in the founders of PrOtestani missions in South this emphasis upon a well prepared ministry.

[93 )

Without this emphasis, .our churches in thDse cumstances, as they come under this emphasis and neighboring Republics would never have advanced these Christian influences during their formative to their present position, but would still be in the years, cannot fail to be profoundly impressed- early primary stages of development. . far more than they can realize at the time. The The contribution of Christian schools in the results can .only be tabulated in terms of changed pr.oduction .of leaders in the intellectual, in the attitudes, positive personalities, transformed lives. scientific and political life of South America has One of the most conspicuous leaders in the New .only recently begun to receive adequate recogni- Brazil of today was asked recently why he was tion. This lack is perhaps traceable to tWD fac- willing to give so much of his time and effort tors: first, that for many years missiDn schools toward furthering the interests of the Protestant were few in number, and therefDre limited in schools. His reply was immediate and forceful: "quantity" of students and "output"; and second, "While I am not a member of a Protestant church and cannot accept many of your ideas, I simply our churches have fostered very few technical cannot shut my eyes to living values. In your scho.ols, with the result that due credit was not schools you are producing the kind of real men given to the basic educational foundations laid which Brazil needs today." in the earlier days. However that may be, it is true today that widespread rec.ognition is being Our Christian schools, though sadly handicap- given to Protestant schools and their contribution ped by lack of funds and equipment, are never- to national life, both direct and indirect, as a theless privileged to render basic service in build- stimulus to creative leadership. In Uruguay and ing for the New Day in South America-even in the Argentine, mention has been made repeatedly building the Kingdom of Our Lord and Master of certain .outstanding leaders who came up among our southern neighbors.

through the Christian schools. In Brazil, during the Constitutional Convention of 1933-34, some attenti.on was drawn to the fact that one of our WHAT PERU NEEDS Protestant sch.ools had nine of its graduates listed among the constituent legislators. At least two Evangelistic effort has been too local in some of these were counted among the smaller group parts, but in others it has been extensive to a de- of outstanding leaders of the Congress-and one gree of weakness. There has been too little in- of them became the Secretary of Agriculture in tensive work accompanying the widespread evan- the Cabinet of Dr. Getulio Vargas, the President gelism. In the zeal to occupy territory, to reach of Brazil. Still another drew extraordinary atten- regions beyond, the preparation of men capable ti.on from the entire nation as he focalized the of carrying on the work of the churches has been interest of the people up.on certain urgent moral almost neglected. Many of the congregations are and religious pr.oblems confronting them. Fur- weak in everything but fervor. They lack num- ther proof of our thesis might be cited in the fact bers, social influence, and the wealth of spiritual that three of the possibly half d.ozen greatest resource which an adequate knowledge of the grammarians and masters of Portuguese during Gospel should produce.

the past thirty years have been ordained ministers The urgent need of the missionary cause in of the Presbyterian Church-Drs. Erasmo Braga, Peru is a suitable training center for intensive Eduardo Carlos Pereira, and Othoniel Motta. The instruction in the truth, and deeper cultivation of last is still everywhere recognized as one .of the the spiritual life. This should provide opportuleading authorities in the P.ortuguese language nity, not only for Bible institute work for the today. training of pastors and other native Christian workers, but also for larger interdenominational Another contribution wDrthy of attention is that gatherings such as conventions for Bible instrucmade by Protestant schools in their constant em- tion and for the deepening of the spiritual life.- phasis upon Christian character as a necessary From "The West Coast Republics of South Amerbasis .of all educational devel.opment. This un- ica." ceasing emphasis upon Christian character is, we sincerely believe, of almost incalculable value as its impact is brought to bear upon the lives .of thousands of stUdents, year by year. Our Chris- A young missionary to Japan asked Dr. Kagawa tian teachers not only maintain that character what advice he had for him in beginning his work.

can and must be lived, but also that character can Kagawa's reply was significant: "Sit still. Amer- and must be taught. The two, .of course, are by ican missionaries are in such a hurry, running no means dissimilar, but rather are parts .of a here, there, everywhere in your cars. Take time total process. Hundreds, if not thousands, .of stu- to study and win one and teach him. Win a few; dents from widely diverse environment and cir- teach them and send them out to win others."

~======~~~~~~~~I'~

I Effective Ways of Working 9 I, "rested Metlwds for Increasing Interest at Home I EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'I========–==—-=–="""""""~ MOiDERNIZING MISSION- the medium of the written or the this country inclusive of Ambas- ARY EDUCATION spoken word." Of course the sador Saito has been pronounced pictures must not be relied upon by the Japanese as the only pic- In this day when Christian to work magic in themselves. ture made by a foreign group standards are no longer observed They must have an adequate proand missionary motivations seem gram built up around them. that was entirely satisfactory to to have lost their old-time pull; Speed the day when this educa- the Japanese people. [The reels when even the authority of tional method will become so Christ's Great Commission is be- general that local film library rent at prices varying from $1.00 ing called in question, it is im- associations will develop. In the perative that we build up a more meantime attention is called to for a 16 mm. or $2.00 for a dynamic missionary education three organizations whose pic- 35 mm. reel upward, transportasituation. On that all denomina- tures may be used to supplement tion both ways being extra. The tions are in agreement. The in- those brought out by the differcreasing use of the Sunday ent denominations. Foundation has a good catalog; school; of schools of missions; but orders need to be given well of organizations within the The Religious Motion Picture church for men and boys, as well Foundation of 140 Nassau St., in advance of the date of use.] as women and girls; of age New York City, with a branch groupings and studied presenta- office at the Y. M. C. A. Motion International Educational Pictions, instead of hit-or-miss en- Picture Bureau, 19 S. La Salle tures, Inc., is a large corporation deavors; of the use of attractive St., Chicago, is operating for located at 40 Mt. Vernon St., promotional and educational ma- service, not profit. It supplies terial inclusive of that brought reels for the various depart- Boston, Mass., but with branch out by the Missionary Education ments of church activity as well offices in many centers, the order Movement – these are high po- as for children's story hours, at headquarters being relayed to tency points among evangelical special meetings, recrea,tional church folk. The tested and gatherings, benefits, etc. As an the branch nearest the customer. most useful literature and plans auxiliary it has available refer- It lists 2,000 films, 16 and 35 are continually stressed in this ence outlines, including back- Department, but at ,this season, ground material and suggestions mm., silent and sound on almost when schools of missions are in for the films, consultation and every imaginable subject. The full swing, we wish to reempha- advisory service and analysis of Film Handbook (catalog) is a size the value of good motion individual equipment needs. The pictures in all branches of mis- Foundation endeavors to bring de luxe work of art and costs 35 sionary education. out each year authoritative films cents. Exhibitors using the interpretative of the current Attention, Pastors! mission study books. For in- service are required to subscribe stance they have now series of once a year, the payment of the The Church has been slow to pictures on Latin America-one recognize these educational fa- on the geographical background, 35 cents entitling them to two cilities which bid fair to replace another on historical and eco- copies of this directory, the even the daily newspapers. Mo- nomic conditions and a third on tion pictures should not be used Mexico; a two-reel picture on right to borrow 400 free films just as a bait to lure an audience life in the Southern Appalachian and the use of the clearing house because they are "not merely a region ("Unto the Hills"); a show but are a vital medium of study on the activities of the service for the rental of films. expression in getting ideas over T. V. A., etc. The picture on In most cases exhibitors are rein a vivid way that, in many in- "Japan and Her Problems," il- quired to pay transportation stances, results in a much more lustrative of last year's foreign clear mutual understanding of a theme and prepared in coopera- costs both ways, the location of subject than is possible through tion with leading Japanese in the several shipping points min- imizing the expenses. The con- [95 ] dition of free films is not guar- anteed as is that of rental reels. Those not having projectors may obtain free advice as to the vari- ous makes, although the 1. E. P.

does not deal in them.

The Pan American Union, of Washington, D. C., has in addi- tion to a large variety of free or loan printed matter, posters and music concerning the countries it represents, a supply of mov- ing picture films and stereop-

ticon slides to be loaned rent free 6. In the worldwide confusion pre- Later the subject may be thrown on condition that the borrower vailing today Jesus stands before men open to the audience for a few pay express charges from and to greater than western civilization and minutes: but enlightenment is Washington and agree to have greater than the Christianity com- the objec.t and no vote to record the films exhibited only by ex- monly known and practiced. (A, 63; a decision is expected. In a dis- perienced operators. Write for D,3; U,7.) cussion outlined in the young their catalog. Most communities people's literature of the Dis- have access to loan or rental 7. A lack of interest in extending ciples of Christ, the following projectors of 16 or 35 mm. size. the Christian religion reflects a de- questions were assigned to all cline in the spiritual experience of the participants for pre v i 0 u s Discussion versus Didactics Church. (A,59; D,3; U,6.) thought and preparation: A survey of current study 8. Missionary work is less needed Why should young people be con- books and programs reveals the today than formerly. (A, 4; D, 63; cerned about building a new world? extent to which discussions, U,4.) questionnaires, platform "con- What is wrong with the present so- versations," true and false tests 9. Missionaries should preach the cial order? and the like have replaced the Gospel and leave to others the reform hand-out information in the plat- of political, social and economic con- What is the United Youth program? form monologues of papers and ditions. (A, 15; D,48; U, 11.) Who is back of it? What is it trying talks. It is the expression of a to do? new trend and attitude of mind 10. Missions should supply teachers and as a step forward in auto- of scientific agricultural methods and How can our group share in the brain-stimulation is good for the so help remove the abject poverty and program? What would it mean for individual. The interchange of misery of rural life. (A, 64; D, 2; our group? thought results in the cross- U,5.) fertilization of group thinking. What issues should we face if we Among the used – and –proved- 11. The Church at home should al- take part? good plans recently sent to this low the younger churches to express Department are the following: the Gospel through their own genius Needless to say the study and through forms suitable to their book, "Youth Building aNew An Inquiry into Missionary own racial heritage. (A. 59; D, 4; World," furnishes the basis, and Attitudes U,8.) all should be familiar with it. Then the leader explains to the The device was used at a union 12. The miSsionary enterprise is one company that while those at the missionary meeting at Mont- department of our church life and table lead off, everyone will be clair, N. J., in October. A sheet should be supported only by those given opportunity to express an of the test topics was submitted whose special interest it is. (A, 4; opinion later. For example: to each person present to be D,63; U,6.) Agnes speaks up from the panel marked and returned without saying it seems to her rather a signature. The instructions 13. The chief objectives of the mis- large order-letting young peo- read: sionary enterprise should be to con- ple take a hand in their own vert as many people as possible, rather problems, to which the leader re- After reading each statement than to develop and train leaders for plies that we simply have to through full y, register your the younger churches. (A, 10; D,52; build a new world because the opinion as follows: If you agree U,9.) one we now live in is in pretty check A; if you disagree, check much of a mess. Jack says that D; if you are uncertain, check 14. Lack of unity in the adminis- while thing:;J are not perfect, U. On the left hand margin ap- tration at home and in the field tends they are so much better than peared the capital letters A, D, to make the missionary enterprise in- they used to be that he thinks . and U for checking. effective. (A, 64; D,3; U,4.) we would better let well enough alone: and then the discussion 1. The religion of Jesus has unique 15. The missionary enterprise should is in full swing. A climax of values not possessed by any other re- be a partnership between older and proposed action may well be ligion. (All checked A.) younger churches on the basis of reached. equality in interest and control, even 2. Secularism, nationalism and com- though large financial help is supplied Fireside Forums munism, rather than the old religions, by the stronger. (A, 55; D, 20; are the chief opponents of Christianity U,5.) These are an outstanding fea- today. (52 checked A; 20, D.) ture of the Baptist promotional This inquiry provides an ex- program for the year, the object 3. For each race its own religion is cellent basis for discussion in being to provide each church best. (15, A; 48, D; 20, U.) any church or community group with an occasion for bringing its if the leader is capable of clar- entire constituency together in 4. Since American Christians have ifying conflicts and correcting homes for f e I low s hip and more than enough to keep them busy erroneous thinking. thoughtful discussion of local in placing their own house in order, and world problems,and for the they have no call to concern them- Panel Discussions consideration of the privileges selves with the social and religious and responsibilities of Christians needs of other people. (1, A; 68, D; These are becoming increas- in their church relationships. 4, U.) ingly popular, even for a pas- The new plan has the following tor's evening service to act as a 5. Christianity loses its influence lodestone to draw a congrega- and power by recognizing values in tion. A group of people, selected other religions. (A,10; D,57; U,6.) for their ability and clear vocal- ization and carefully prepared by previous study, assemble at the front and discuss a subject informally under the direction of a leader capable of giving its initial statement and an impetus by means of opening queries.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

technique to be developed by a where he was born, his occupation and Men and Women of Far special forum committee: what he would like to do if he changed his occupation. Horizons The division of the church into districts, following such natural bound- 2. Forty minutes for a Question- "There has come to me a volume of aries as will include in each district nairplane Flight. The leader gives to missionary articles which so thrilled ten homes (more or less) within easy each person a copy of a list of ques- me that f sincerely wish every misaccess of each other, and the selection tions about the cooperative program sionary worker and every worker with in each district of a home in which to of the denomination and one answer young people might place it in their hold a Fireside Forum. Designate to a question, the latter not to pass library for reference and help," this as the Forum Home. out of the hands of the holders. At a writes Mrs. Abram De Young, of given signal, the group enters on a Kalamazoo, Michigan. For each such division, (1) appoint thirty-minute quest for replies to all a hostess whose duty it will be to pre- the questions, each person working in- "The book is a series of articles pare for the meeting, introduce guests dependently and interviewing every compiled by Jesse R. Wilson, General upon their arrival, create a friendly other person in order to secure the Secretary of the Student Volunteer atmosphere among them, give careful right answers. At the end of this half Movement but written by missionaries attention to the ventilation and ar- hour the leader will call time and read and outstanding Christians the world range for someone to take the children the correct answers so that each one over, out of their own vast and varyinto a separate room and entertain may check his own replies or exchange ing experiences, revealing their enthem during the meeting; (2) select a with some one else for correction. thusiasm for and deep conviction conconvener who will be held responsible The person answering correctly the cerning their task, and also the great for securing the attendance of every largest number of queries wins the burden of longing in their hearts for family in his district, arranging for most points. Questions need not be the world as they have seen it. . . . the personal invitation of someone by answered in order. As I read I found myself impressed whom a less familiar family may be through every chapter with the wonbrought to the meeting, furnishing the 3. Ten minutes are next allotted to drous glory of the missionary enterhostess with a list of the telephone a "Look through the Churchscope." prise. numbers of her prospective guests so The leader makes a careful presentathat she may personally supplement tion of the local church program for "The book also makes us realize the other invitations, and send to the the year after distributing the copies how through missions there has come forum committee a list of all who at- of that program for reference. to us a greater appreciation of other tended the meeting; (3) secure a races, for it gives us pictures of their leader who will be responsible for con- 4. Ten minutes are then consumed people and of the consecrated souls ducting the meeting, helping the in the feature called "We Talk It among them who have been won for guests to get better acquainted and Over"-which is the open forum por- Christ and are now powers for Him carrying out the detailed plan as out- tion. Sample topics are such as these: among their own race . . . Most of lined by the church. In what ways could our church's all the book helps us to see the power methods of financing its work be im- of Christ over sin and darkness . . . Next, hostesses, conveners and lead- proved? To what extent should our ers are brought together in separate church cooperate with other churches "The articles may be used in formgroups and thoroughly coached. The in making our community more Chris- ing all types of pro~rams and for andate decided upon for the forum meet- tian? What are the channels through swering questions about missions and ing is publicized through church bul- which our church may seek to enlist even answering criticisms that are on letins, posters and newspaper pub- the active cooperation of every mem- the lips of some . . . The stories licity. Enlistment cards for signa- are wonderfully helpful for illustrature at the gatherings are secured and ber? tions in Sunday school as well' as misdistributed, together with copies of sionary meetings. Many of them can the pastor's program for the year, to 5. "We Enlist" is the climax of the be used effectively as impersonations the leaders: then the scene is set for program. The chairman leads the and others will lend themselves easily the forums. group in reading the church covenant to dramatizations." from copies distributed and the enlist- Each group is supposed to number ment card is considered quietly and Pastors might well incorpofrom 15 to 25 and the proposed pro- prayerfully. Each one is asked to sign rate much of this true-to-life magram of the meeting to consume about his card indicating the channels terial in a series of sermons inan hour and 40 minutes. Its divisions through which he is willing to serve terspersed and illustrated by the are: the church, and a prayer of dedication dramatizations and impersona- is offered while cards are still in the tions suggested by the reviewer. 1. Ten minutes for getting better hands of their signers. The cards are acquainted. Groups seated informally then collected and turned over to the Friendship Press, 150 Fifth Ave., in a circle, each person in turn rising pastor, after which the intensive task New York City. (Price 50 cents in and stating his name, where he lives, remains of holding the membership paper, $1.00 in cloth.) up to their high resolves.

THE CONVERSATION In the packet of leaflets, referred to in the foregoing, another form of discourse is featured entitled "The Hayrake Conversation." In the setting of a farmyard, where the farmer is attempting to repair his hayrake, a neighbor drops in and the two discuss the proposal to unite all the struggling churches of the community for better service. The dialogue furnishes a well-balanced presentation of the pros and cons.. the essential details of organic church union, church federation, the "Larger Parish Plan," pastoral unity, etc., are interwoven. At the coming community dinner soon to be held the matter will be brought to vote. Jake says: Everybody'll be there but old Deacon Peachcrab. Poor old fellow! he's just been an officer so long he can't bear to have other folks take over the reins. It's kind of funny. Four years ago the old man said there'd never be one church in this place. He would have got some officers from the other churches and started trouble against the idea, but it seems like it was all over before he knew it was happening. Just like this hayrake here-we got it all fixed bElfore we knew it. . . . Goodbye, Jim; see you Tuesday.

The packet containing the above and a variety of other material for young people may be obtained from the United Christian Missionary Society, 222 Downey Ave., Indianapolis, Ind.

~~========~~~~======~====~1r

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK "WHEN WILT THOU SAVE THE PEOPLE?"

"Now when Jesus was born, . . . Wise-men from the east came to Jerusalem, say i n g, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? For we saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him. "Then Herod the king pri- vately called the Wise-men and learned exactly. . .. And being warned of God in a dream, Joseph, Mary and the child departed into their own country another way. . . . An angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream saying, A rise and take the young child and his mother, and /lee Courtesy Art Ea;tension Press, Westp<>rt, Conn. into Egypt and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will "CHRI ST WITH CHILD R EN, " seek the young child to destroy drawn by an Austria n gi rl 15 years of a ge. From " Children 's Service of Worship," him. for u s e on the World Day of Prayer for MiSSions, Februa ry 28 , 1936.

"And he arose and took the what longing, yea what zeal, yea part of the children ·.of God.

young child and his mother by what avenging! In everything Throughout centuries men and night" and departed into exfle. ye approved yourselv es to be women have been conscious of And some nineteen hundred pure in the matter. the reasons for the hurried years later from "the land of the "So although I wrote unto you flight, and with grave concern free and the home of the brave" I wrote not for his cause' that have read of the slaughter of the another father is warned to de- did· the wrong, nor for his cause innocents by the civic authoripart at once with the mother and that suffered the wrong, but that ties. Let us not forget! your earnest care for us might child and celebrate the birth of be made manifest unto you in Will you personally do some- the sight of God." thing today and every day folthe Christ-child in exile. Be- lowing, to make life safe for the And the same pastor Paul, the little ones in America? Thus cause there is love in the family Apostle, wrote the church mem- shall we be true citizens of bers in Philippi (and they were Heaven and America, and show there will be peace in their very nice folk), "Finally breth- that we personally have some re- ren . . . if there be any virtue sponsibility for the sad event of hearts. But what about the . . . think on these things." the exile of the Lindbergh famhomeland folk? ily. Shall we now show godly The editor has received an- repentance? In a letter written to a com- nually within the last decade at Christmastide, five or six greet- Shall crime bring crime forever pany of Christians in Corinth, ing cards depicting the exile of Strength aiding still the strong?

Paul their pastor, wrote (2 Cor. the Holy Family. And in recent Is it thy will, 0 Father, years these cards appear as That man shall toil for wrong? 7: 10-12) : glorified pleasure jaunts instead "For godly sorrow worketh re- of the secret, hurried, and fear- "No," say thy mountains; "No," thy some journey made necessary by skies; pentance unto salvation which bringeth no regret: but the sor- the sin in human hearts, and the Man's clouded sun shall brightly rise, row of the world worketh death. greater sin of indifference on the And songs be heard instead of sighs; God save the people! "For behold, this self-same thing, that ye were made sorry -Ebenezer Elliott, 1781-1849. after a godly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you, yea what clearing of yourselves, what indignation, yea what fear, yea [98 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

ON FEBRUARY 28, 1936 scious of our responsibilities as Wellington, New Zealand, Christian citizens to mitigate so lying geographically just east of far as we can the hardships of sunrise on the International their toil.* Date Line will be among the very Amen. first Christians to meet for prayer and commitment to "On ACCEPTING RESPONSIearth peace, goodwill toward BILITY men." And on February 28, The following. prayer was 1936, the first Friday in Lent, Mrs. Daniel A. Poling, President made by an Indian girl at the in- of the Council of Women for stallation of the new officers. Home Missions, will be among May we put this same spirit into the worshipers in Wellington. From Shanghai, Mrs. Poling our prayers for our work, and sent the message which she had add a prayer for the Indian already prepared. She thought young people in the schools and that some of us at home would join with them in prayer, in on the reservations: "Let us the very words which she will pray: Our loving Father, we use. To do this, you should know thank Thee that Thou didst give that sunrise, February 28, in New Zealand, is approximately us Jesus Christ, who desires that Thursday noon, February 27, in New York City. Excerpt: every girl should have life abun- This year near Wellington, New Hirschel Rabinow dant. We thank Thee that in Zealand, in a mountain community at sunrise we are opening the World Day Oourtesy, New York Sunday Times this school Thou hast entrusted of Prayer of 1936. After a long trip through thirty countries, Dr. Poling to us girls some of thy work. and I realize as never before the great need of men to find oneness through "FOR THEIR SAKES" We thank Thee that the Spirit of Jesus Christ, the Prince of Peace. Everywhere on this trip young people The little neglected boy, be- Jesus Christ can be with us and were eager to accept responsibility of friended by the dog, is a drawing with our Association, to help using some time each Monday as pre- by a 14-year-old boy, Hirschel bring life and light and joy and paratory for this day when all join Rabinow, as his contribution to the chance for service to every in prayer for peace on earth. the Hundred Neediest Cases girl, not only here but every Fund of the New York Times, In 1920, both in Canada and the and reprinted here by courtesy place in the world. And now, as United States, church women of many of same. It recalls to us our re- these new officers .and cabinet denominations united in a Day of sponsibility for all children. He members accept their responsi- Prayer for Missions. In 1935, in more may well be one of the two hun- bility, may they begin their new than fifty countries, Christians prayed dred thousand Migrant children duties by always looking to Thee and pledged themselves to the bearing whom the Council of Women for for help and guidance. Wilt of one another's burdens. . . . Home Missions is serving, or one Thou hear their solemn pledge, whom we should be serving with wilt Thou grant them a sense of Prayer: Our God, Father of us all, your help. Thy presence in their work towe come to Thee today with grateful gether. Bless us all, as memhearts for thy Son Jesus who came to Let us pray: bers of the Y. W. C. A., and help show and be the Way, Truth, and Life. us each. to do our part in making Forgive us, we pray, and give us an "Father of all mankind, we the Spirit of Jesus felt in this hunger and thirst for peace. Teach pause in the haste of our daily school. Amen." us to seek and labor for peace-peace lives to come with quietness into within ourselves and with Thee, in our homes, and for our land in relation to Thy presence. May Thy strength the peoples of the world. We thank and Thy spirit fill us and may WHAT DO'YOU PRAY FOR? Thee Our Father for the growing and deepening consciousness of the need the love which Thou hast for all "Prayers for Self and Sofor peace, and for the personal knowl- mankind flood our hearts. We ciety," Association Press, 15 edge of Him who brings peace on would at this time bring before cents a copy, was prepared by earth. Bless the mothers and children. Thee those men and women and Rev. James Myers, Industrial We do not ask 0 Lord a life all free young people who earn their Secretary, Federal Council of from pain. We do not seek to be in meager living by gathering from the Churches of Christ in Amerthis great world of need without our ica. It is being used both for load of care. For this we know, the the fields the food that shall feed present cross is our eternal gain and that they who struggle and endure us; who bear the heat of the shall at long last reach the Heavenly noonday sun, the long hours of private devotions and in public Kingdom. So Lord keep us fit within and give us strength and light and we labor, and the rush of the can- worship. will follow through the din from darkness up to light. This we ask in the nery service while we benefit name of Jesus, the Prince of Peace. Amen. from their toil. We are con- • By M. Katherine Bennett. scious, 0 Father, of their long- ing for permanent homes, of EDITOR'S NOTE.-All material for the ob- their unfulfilled hopes for their servance of the World Day of Prayer for children. Make us equally con- Missions, February 28, 1936, can be obtained at the above address.

~~==============================~

OUf W orld~wide Outlook i.,'1 A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ] ~,-==========-======~E~D~I~TE~D==BY==M~R~S~.~H~EN==R~I~==~A~H~.~.~F~ER~G~U~S~O~N~,~X~E~N~IA~,~O~H~I~O==================_~~~ CHINA toward making a cure. . . . Selfish- The Music Committee in charge Free Education promoted a competition for Chi- The determined movement for ness is at the base of it all. . . . In nese-style hymn tunes to be used China we have placed so much em- for the purely Chinese hymns phasis on the family, perhaps it is not which are to be included in the necessary now to emphasize it so book. Some two thousand hymns were received but only fifty of free popular education in China much. But our conception of the fam- them were accepted. For about places Christian primary schools ily in the New Life MQvement is dif- half of these the committee had tentatively chosen tunes and the in a new situation, as they can- ferent from the past because we competition was held for the not compete with a s·tate system recognize the family as the basis of purpose of getting tunes for the the structure for civilization. . . . remaining twenty-five. Altoof free education. For the cur- gether eight hundred tunes from rent fiscal year the Chinese Gov- You can't change anything unless you all over China were received by change a man's character. It means the committee. ernment plans to spend for edu- teaching people to love others as you cation $37,211,621 (Chinese cur- love yourself. That is the heart Qf it -International Christian rency), of which 48 per cent is Press. all. . . . You have come to China be- cause you love the Chinese. Some- Famine Relief Program to go for free, mass education. times you have your discouraging Churches in many parts of moments; I admit I am discouraged China are cooperating with the Szechwan plans to spend $650,- at times. At such times I think upon China International Famine Re- 000 for this purpose. In Shang- . the life Qf Christ, how, against over- lief Commission in raising funds. About twenty schools and colhai, Chinese authorities have whelming odds, he still kept on. He leges in Shanghai have started didn't give up. And I think of the campaigns among their faculty started 900 three-months' free members and students to raise schools for illiterates, with free many missionaries coming to China- money for flood relief. Many tuition, books and stationery. It year after year-no appreciation, no business institutions, lodges and is hoped that in a year 500,000 thanks, not even the consent of the clubs are actively helping. On people among whQm they work-yet behalf of the Chinese Red Cross, Dr. C. T. Wang has turned over will acquire the rudiments of they keep dOg'goedly on. I believe that to Famine Relief $40,000 (Chieducation. In Hunan province it is this spirit of persistence and self- nese) , 12,000 suits of clothes and the plan to extend free education sacrifice which will eventually regen- 10,000 bags of flour. to school-age children is expected erate China. The relief program consists of to reach eighty per cent of them -West China Missionary three steps. (1) Emergency re- News. lief must be supplied to the flood in a year. victims in food, shelter and med- The Glory of the Bible ical supplies. (2) Labor relief This is a beginning of a free must be started on projects of reconstruction. (3) As condistate system of e d u cat ion, Dr. T. Z. Koo, well known and tions gradually return to normal, planned to spread over three a farm rehabilitation program highly esteemed Chinese Chris- must be introduced to help reperiods: from August, 1935, to tian, gives this estimate of the store the rural economy of the July, 1940, all school-age chil- Bible: "The glory of the Bible flooded districts. Temporary dren are to receive one year's schools will be started. It is free education; from August, to me is that it contains a record hoped that preventive measures 1940, to July, 1944, they are to of a life which has enabled me to can be undertaken to wipe out receive two years of such free see such teaching as 'Love your the causes of flood and famine. education; after August, 1944, enemies' put into practice. I all school-age children are to re- know many people hold many ceive four years of education free. -The Chinese Recorder. theories about the Bible, but all these pale into insignificance when one realizes the preemi- nent wonder that here is the rev- Madame Chiang on Missions elation of God Himself. Biblical Madame Chiang Kai-shek, ad- scholars are interested as to how dressing the missionary commu- this record has come to be, but nity at Chengtu during a visit to the man struggling with life, with her husband, said: the record itself is enough!' What we have found wrong with -China's Millions.

China is not with the Chinese people. New Chinese Hymns It has been with our leaders. Now, that is an unpalatable fact to admit A new Union Hymnal is being because we happen to be of the leaders prepared for the use of six of the of the country. To know what is wrong with a patient is the first step larger denominations in China.

[100 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

A Baptist Objective traordinary cases, and here are a interference has been placed in Southern Baptists plan to send few of them: the way of Christian propaganda out in 1936 at least seventy new A man came with a hole in his in Manchukuo, either by local or missionary recruits and replace- cheek through which his breath ments to China to be known as whistled. Awkward, he said, central authorities. On the con- "Shuck Memorial Missionaries." when he wanted to smoke. trary, both Japanese and Man- Another came with a nonpain- chukuo officials h a v e bee n The first Baptist missionary ful fibrous tumor filling his friendly. Between the Christian appointed to China was John mouth so that he could not close communities of the two races Lewis Shuck, a Virginian, who it. He had had his front teeth one of the chief difficulties is that went out in 1835. The story is removed to give it more room. of l'anguage. Nevertheless, a told that in a missionary meet-. Still another came in holding united prayer meeting attended ing of that early day a strong his head constantly with some- by pastors and other leaders, plea was made for contributions. times one hand, and sometimes both Chinese and Japanese, has The plates were passed and the both. I asked him to release it been held at intervals in Mukden.

contents counted: bank notes, and like a flash he was looking Dr. O'Neill says that in his silver, gold. "Here is a card. out over his left shoulder with own field there is a manifest rise Who put i.t in?" said one of the no power to bring his head in the spiritual tone of the collectors to the other. "A young straight again. Church, and a deepened attach- man back in the congregation." ment to the Bible. As to reli- The card was examined and gious liberty, he says: "Within there was found written on it the word "myself," and signed. This The Ohallenge of Manchuria the buildings, we are free to give was Shuck's offering – himself. His fields of labor were Macao An English missionary at religious instruction to all the and Hongkong. Chinese Bap- Chihfeng, Manchuria, says that tists are planning a centenary there are more heathen there to- pupils, Christian or non-Chriscelebration of the opening of this day than ever before. "Due to work in 1936, in cooperation the hard crust of prej udice, tian. Prior to the Japanese ocwith missionaries fro m the which is not easily broken United States. through, apathy still abounds. cupation, the problem of religion Temples are still filled with idols; -Watchman-Examiner. and theaters, instituted for in the schools was becoming in- thanking the god of rain for good harvest prospects, still draw creasingly difficult under the Chinese Government. Now the whole position has changed for the better. The Japanese lan- guage is required everywhere, up to the higher middle stand- great crowds of people. Un- ard. -China's Millions.

Borden Hospital, Lanchow named horrors continue to be JAPAN -OHOSEN Recently a point has been practiced in the name of reli- Temperance Advance made of asking patients for decisions in the services that are gion, and in accordance with Dr. E. C. Hennigar says: "The constantly being held in Borden number of bone-dry villages in Hospital, and there have been their superstitious beliefs, which Japan has reached twenty. Tomi some interesting ones, according Oka village in Miyagi prefecture to a report of the work in China's have held the poor people in an put the scheme to test for one Millions. One was of a Moslem year. So good were the results and another of a man whose eyes iron vise for centuries. Native that on September the first the have been operated on four times villagers voted to go dry for five without success, but his beaming believers are beginning to realize years. Nagoya village in Saga face proclaims that the eyes of completed its first period of three his heart are open. More prayer their responsibility to the un- years and has voted to extend has been concentrated on the the dry regime for another three hospital's religious activities. happy people around them, but years. This is a fishing village The response of the patients has and in spite of great poverty cheered the staff. A system of many are not free to come reg- used to spend yen 20,000 per follow-up cards has been intro- year on alcohol. Miho village in duced to keep in touch with pa- ularly to the meetings. No Sun- Na~ano completed three years tients at home. The hospital of a dry experiment on August cares for about 40 lepers. day dawns in this dark land, as 1st, and has extended the period for another five years. The vil- far as the interior is concerned, lagers have struck upon a novel way of improving the economic and the industrial classes are status of their village. Each family is to contribute at least hard at work seven days in the one sen per day, this money to be deposited in a bank at compound week from sunrise to sunset. interest for 100 years. At the "Some of the Christians are always ready to testify for their Lord in the open air whenever they are free. Inquirers are numerous, and many have been saved." -The Christian.

Another phase of medical Religious Freedom in Manchukuo work is the establishment of a branch Board of Hygiene and Public Health in Lanchow, with Dr. F. W. S. O'Neill, of the an efficient staff of seven doctors, Irish Presbyterian Church, has trained in various branches of been thirty-eight years in Man- churia. In The International Remedicine.

An ordinary day brings ex- view of Missions, he says that no

expiration of that time it is to be word to many villages and to creases were: Anglican, 11.2 per used to meet village expenses. A thousands of hearts and homes. cent; Presbyterian, 17; Meth- few old men opposed the exten- Letters have come and are still odist, 11.5; B apt i s t, 21.2; sion of the dry experiment, but coming; One from "Bright Light Church of Christ, 9; Roman the young people were enthusias- Town" reports: "What a dark Catholic, 1.3, while the Congre- tic for it, declaring that if the town we were before Jesus came gational Church lost 8.8.

dry regime were extended they with your college boys. We -The Christian Advocate.

would make every possible sacri- Christians c aug h t the fire.

fice for the village good." Hardened sinners heard the A Maori Choir -Presbyterian News. Word and are rejoicing in his A Methodist choir made up of twenty young Maori chiefs and No More Cuts salvation. Our town bids fair to be like its name. We are expect- chieftainesses from the New At the November monthly ing many from the surrounding Zealand aborigines has been atprayer meeting of C. M. S. mis- tracting attention in Australia sionaries in Tokyo, Rev. George villages that are in dense dark,· Herbert Moule, treasurer for on a concert tour. Two are dea- Japan, announced that all cuts ness to come to Christ. Please conesses and four are ministers. on work and salaries for all send the boys again next sum- In full Maori costume, they ap- C. M. S. missionaries in Japan pear, render a program of Maori and China would be restored mer." folk songs, thrilling hakas and from January 1, 1936. This came from up north: pageantry. The proceeds of the -The Living Church. "Our church was about to breathe its last when your col- tour go to Maori missions. lege boys came. The little spark -Christian Advocate.

was fanned and now 122 real Christians are regularly attend- Honor to Bishop McKim ing church services, Sunday Borneo Evangelical Mission school and Wednesday evening A few days before Bishop Mc- prayer meetings. You should The Field Secretary of this Kim left Tokyo he was given an hear them sing hymns at work mission writes in The Christian: ovation, perhaps the greatest in the harvest fields. We are all ever accorded any foreigner by bubbling over with the joy of the Our work is growing, both in numthe Japanese. On the campus of Lord and praise God that in the ber of workers and area occupied, but St. Paul's University, of which hot summer months your boys it is still quite pioneering in charhe was founder and chancellor, came with the Holy Spirit's acter; there are no roads, and all in the presence of Prince Iyesato power to our town. Please send traveling is by such primitive means Tokugawa, representatives of some of them to us in the Christ- as native dugouts, or by walking the institutions of the Nippon mas vacation to rejoice with us." through the jungle. After almost a Sei Kokwai, bishops of the I wish you could read all the let- hundred years of government control Church, deans and officers of the ters that came in the Korean the Ibans are still restless under re- University corporation, and the language. straint, and only the most rigid conentire assembled student and trol prevents the practice of headfaculty body, the retiring bishop GEORGE S. MCCUNE, hunting. We find that the only way bade farewell and godspeed to Presbyterian Missionary. to evangelize them is to live simple the Church and the corporate lives right among them. bodies he has presided over for AUSTRALIA AND THE the past 56 years. ISLANDS Another of our stations is among the Bisaiyahs, and here different When the Bishop sailed from Religion in Australia methods are used. We have a school Yokohama, there was a two-hour at the mission station which is showdemonstration at the pie r. Census figures from Australia ing' good results, and some translation Bishops, priests, workers, mis- afford an interesting comparison work is being done in their language, sionaries, men, women, children, between growth of population hitherto unwritten. A beginning has business men, government lead- and church membership. Be- also been made among the Kalabits, ers, came to see him off. Some tween 1921 and 1933 the popula- another wilder tribe much further inhad come as far as 800 miles, tion of Victoria increased by land. Until a few years ag'o this tribe and everyone of the ten dioceses 18.8 per cent. The denomina- was quite self-contained; they smelted of the Japanese Church was rep- tional percentage gains for the their own iron for making' swords and resented. same period were: Anglicans, 4 ; spears, and recovered salt from nat- Presbyterians, 7.6; Methodist, ural suring'S, while they hunted game -The Living Church. 5; Church of Christ, 18; the with blowpipes and poisoned arrows.

Roman Catholic Church showed -The Christian. a small decrease and the Baptist and Congregational Churches A Tongan Choir Contest losses respectively of 2.7 and 21 per. cent. New South Wales When the Governor-General of New Zealand visited Tonga a showed population inc rea s e "A Dark Town Before (1921 -1933), 23.8 per cent. few years ago, he was so de- Jesus Came" lighted with Tongan singing that There the denominational in- During vacation last summer he gave a silver cup for a co.ncollege preaching bands had many victories far south and up test. Thirty-seven choirs to.o.k north. Fifty-two summer Bible part, presenting two. hymns and schools brought Jesus and His two. anthems. The cho.irs were divided into. gro.ups to. sing o.n five nights, and nearly 5,000 peo.-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

pIe heard the choirs praising meetings; by a' greater earnest- we found an abnormal perce9,t., God in song. ness about Christian faith and age attributable to overindul:. life; by improved leadership for gence in alcoholic beverages by A choir competition was held, student groups, both in quality auto operators both young. and and 1935 completed fifty years of personnel and in time and in- old. I regard the greatest enemy since the Tongan Church bfoke terest given by the leaders to the to the safety of highway traffic away from the parent Church in work. to be the auto driver who oper- Australia. At the recent jubilee ates while in the glow of cock..; celebration of the Methodist Methodist Union Plan tails and other strong drinks."!;'", Church a massed .choir of 1,500 voices san g the Hallelujah Details of a plan to bring -United Presbyterian. Chorus. 8,000,000 American Methodists together into a united church Books for the Blind -The Missionary Review after more than 100 years of of Australasia. separation have been made pub- Next year the American Tract· lic by Dr. H. E. Woolever. A Society will begin a new century Union Work in the Philippines judicial council is to be formed, of service for the blind. The with power to rule on the consti- Society has appropriated $1,000 The United Evangelical Church tutionality of church conference for printing the Pilgrim's Progof the Philippines which was actions. It also provides for the ress in raised letters in 1936. formed in 1929 by the union of administration of the merged They have already recorded this the Congregational, U nit e d church through a general con- as a "talking book" for the blind. Brethren and Presbyterian de- ference, meeting every four Twenty-five sets of records costnominations, has 39,266 church years, and jurisdictional confer- ing $12.00 per set were sent as members, was 126 ordained pas- ences which divide the member- Christmas presents to various tors and 165 other workers. The ship in the United States into institutions for the blind. A ruling body is a Church Council six areas and the work outside special fund was raised by the made up of elders and presidents the United States into a series of Society for this worthy enterof the church organizations. The central conferences. prise, so that the blind can purwork has a national scope. Be- chase sets of these records at a sides the usual pastoral tasks, The "articles of religion" shall fraction of their original cost. home missionary work is carried be those historically held in on among the wild tribes in common by the ,three uniting The Belmont Plan northern Luzon, in southern churches. While the word "Epis- Mindanao and among the Moros. copal" will be dropped from the The Belmont Presbyterian title, the new church will be Church of Roanoke, Va., faced -Presbyterian Tribune. episcopal in government. this situation in 1933: A new church had been built in 1929 NORTH AMERICA Before the plan can go into when money was easy, costing effect it must be approved by the $30,000 and incurring a debt of Students and the Bible general conferences of the three $15,000. The membership was denominations. Two of these 352. The silk mill where many Chaplain Knox, of Columbia meet next May and the southern worked had been shut down for University, stated at St. Paul's church two years later. Then the six months. Debt accumulated Chapel: local c h u r c h e s must ratify on interest and running expenses through annual conferences. to $2,600 and there was no one It is very remarkable to see the in- from whom they could borrow. creased interest among students in the Drink and Insurance Defeatism was rife. The pastor Bible. One finds that there are those was tempted to leave. Then the who are eager to study it, who ask Frank G. Morris, President of thought came, why not try God's intelligent questions, who want to read the Standard Surety and Cas- way? One Sabbath morning the scholarly books which will help them ualty Company, has expressed pastor requested each of the in understanding its contents. Par- himself as follows: "One of the members of his congregation to ents who recognize their responsibility most momentous problems be- write on a slip of paper the seek to learn how knowledge of the fore casualty insurance execu- amount of their weekly income, Bible can ,be imparted in the right tives at this time emanates from but to leave the slip unsigned. way, and they stress the right way. the disastrous loss experienced He found the average weekly in- Educators more and more realize that under auto liability policies dur- come to be $18, a total income of an acquaintance with this "greatest ing the calendar year 1934, $2,160 for the congregation. If English classic" is essential, and are which amounts to little less than that amount were tithed the instituting courses wherein thorough a cataclysm. Our company, like church would get $216 a week, knowledge can be gained. These signs our contemporaries, was flooded and if put into operation in the point clearly to the way in which the with an avalanche of accident congregation for a period of Bible can be made once again "the reports involving many deaths three months all deficits could be people's book." and serious personal inj uries, in wiped out and all running ex- numbers far exceeding prior penses paid. Rev. John Maxwell Adams, years. In analyzing the causes general director of university religious work under the Presbyterian Board, believes that an awakening religious concern among stu den t s is shown through larger attendance of students and faculty at religious

Twenty-five of the 27 church The second anniversary of re- Hospital Work in Guatemala officers signed a covenant to tithe peal found the drive gaining their income and bring it into headway as far as Barrow, Dr. C. A. Ainslee writes inthe church for fifteen weeks. northernmost post of civilization terestingly in Guatemala News The pastor then visited the mem- in Alaska. During the past six of hospital and ambulance "out bers and sold the idea to 118 out months, nearly 700,000 gallons work" in that country. The amof 120 wage earners. On the first of beer, wine and hard liquors bulatory clinic was held at EI day, the offering leaped to $173, were consumed in Alaska, al- Rancho in July, when hundreds and then to $228; the largest though its population is only were treated and Gospel seed amount received on anyone day about 60,000. sown. Dr. Ainslee considers the was $450. The total amount for harvest of this kind of service the period was $2,626 as over -New York Times. possibly greater than that in against $600 for the same period hospital work. "The daily routhe year before. It resulted in LATIN AMERICA tine is a story of daily rounds, all the deficit being wiped out, listening to reports of the sick, all bills paid, and a happy peo- Mexico Fights Alcohol and checking them with those of ple. While the covenant to tithe the nurse. Many of the patients, was for a period of fifteen weeks Mexico is in the thick of a especially those whose stay in liquor traffic fight. President the hospital is being paid for by ro only, yet when it was all over Cardenas has the backing of the others, contrive to find a new nation's women in this fight, pain or ache for us every morn- 72 of the original tithers which is against pulque and te- ing; our lack of interest involves agreed to keep it up. quila. "It is up to them more the patient in the responsibility than anyone else to solve the of conjuring up a new one for -United Presbyterian problem," he said recently, "for tomorrow. It is odd how a tele- Leaflet. the sake of their children and gram from home asking them to homes, and to see that their hus- come soon for a fiesta, will often Visiting Campaign in Canada bands and brothers make good turn a poor pain-racked body use of the money they earn. into an animated bundle of joy A friendly visitation of all the Women will be satisfied to know in a few short hours. families of the United Church of that they have undertaken a Canada is being planned in con- great work. In the case of ex- "Native doctors are becoming nection with the 10th anniver- treme necessity," he warned, "I more efficient medically. We feel sary of union. This will mean may even have to prohibit the that when the time comes to turn calls by ministers and laymen in manufacture of liquor, so that this work over to them-and this 440,000 homes and on 77,000 this work will not be in vain." thought must always be at the members not connected with forefront – that the hospital families. The enterprise was – Watchman-Examiner. work will be one of the Mission begun with a visitation of the branches that will feel the presbyteries by conference lead- Honors For Trinidad change the least, and this gives ers. The presbyteries are send- us great encouragement." ing members to all of the official Honors attained in the mission boards of the churches and fi- school of the United Church of In Guadalajara nally each congregation is· to Canada in Trinidad reveals the have a call from office bearers. high standards of the school's Rev. Clarence A. Neff, Amer- More than 1,667,000 Canadians East Indian teachers. One ican Board missionary, is imwill receive greetings from their teacher gained permanent pos- pressed with the sincerity of church-not for a financial can- session of the agricultural so- President Cardenas of Mexico. vass, hut for friendly talks about ciety's shield given to the school He says that the situation in the well-being of the home, the having the best school garden Guadalajara – and evidently church and community. for the year. His school at Jor- over the country as a whole-is dan Hill won this distinction for much happier than it was a year -Presbyterian Banner. three successive years. In 1933 ago. Although the anti-ecclesias- and 1934 Canadian mission tical legislation remains on the Prohibition for Alaska schools won the Madoo Gold books, there seems to be great Medal awarded to the best all- leniency in its enforcement. The Early in December, Eskimos around primary school in the col- ban on the circulation of reliin Alaska petitioned the Terri- ony, and of the final six schools gious publications has been torial Board of Liquor Control examined for this distinction, lifted. Due to the discouraging at Nome to reenact prohibition four were Canadian mission outlook for private schools in statutes, making it a crime even schools. Mexico, the Colegio EI Pacifico to give an Eskimo a drink of in Mazatlan was closed in June. liquor. In their petition, the The Tyzabod Canadian Mis- Then came a letter from the Nome natives declared "the ex- sion School won first place in an state director of federal schools, cessive use of intoxicating liquor exhibit of handwork, the first urging that the institution be reby Eskimos and persons of rural school to receive this recog- opened, especially in view of the mixed blood is highly demoral- nition. izing to the race." -United Church Record.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

efforts he had made to get gov- his countrymen, became a mem- Antonio Serrano. The work is ernment recognition for it. The making a slow, but sure, begin- ber of the Presbyterian Church, ning under his leadership. Dur- School reopened with 80 stu- ing the summer Senor Serrano dents. -Missionary Herald. then began to visit the hospitals made many visits to churches in Madrid and elsewhere with the and jails of Santiago, helping the object of getting in close contact with their youth work. As a re- Work of Bible Institute men as they got out to rehabili- sult he has received invitations Graduates from a number of ministers to tate themselves. He rented a assist in the organizing of Sun- day schools in their churches. small house, established a man -The Life of Faith. The Central America Evan- and his wife as caretakers, and Bibles in Spain gelical Bible Institute is training as the men got out of jail or hos- The National Bible Society of native young people for places of pital, took them there, until they Scotland takes advantage of the Book Fair in Madrid and other responsibility, since the national- could find work. Presently he cities to sell Evangelical litera- ture. This year conditions have istic trend in this country may gave up his luxurious apartment been unusually adverse. Such outbursts of Romish fanaticism result in a situation similar to and went to live there. Last year have not been witnessed for years. Young Romish fanatics that in Mexico. A former stu- he bought a fine piece of prop- blocked sales by saying that the Book was of no value: that it dent, working in a difficult field erty out in one of the nice sub- was not the true Bible, that it was full of evil, that it was imon Lake Nicaragua, has suffered urbs of the city, not far from possible to read i.t. Groups sta- tioned themselves short distances persecution, even stoning. An- our Instituto Ingles, and there from the stands, stopped persons who had made purchases, obligother in Nicaragua is assistant erected what he meant to be a ing many of them to return what they had bought. pastor of Managua church while Home for his ex-prisoners, his The young fanatics, incited by a third is doing very ';ell as own dwelling and a lovely chapel the priests, would sometimes buy Gospels, only to tear them up bepastor of the Granada church. seating some 120 or 150 people: fore our eyes. One day one of them approached when several In Honduras and in Salvador The whole plant is now com- other persons were engaged in looking at the volumes. He graduates are doing hspalsenbdeied~ pleted. His hope is to be or- asked for a verse concerning sacrificial work. One Christ's Resurrection, and the dained as a Presbyterian piat swtoar~ colporteur, guessing what he had greatly used in a coast field to but in view of opposition in mind, handed him a Bible so that he should find it himself. build up the second largest evan- thought best to postpone it. He For a long time he searched for it in the Old Testament until, gelical congregation in that re- holds regular Sunday evening tired of his impertinence, the colporteur showed him the verse. public. Vesper services at the Home, He tried to argue that the verse denied the Resurrection, but was A woman graduate in Salva- and at 10 p. m. evening prayers hooted out of the crowd.

dor travels miles afoot, holding for his household, and for those Threats, even attempts, were made to burn the stall. As soon meetings and doing visitation of the neighborhood who care to as the Minister of the Interior heard of this, he gave an order work in her extensive field. come. He maintains this work that the stall should be guarded night and day by six soldiers. -Evangelical Christian. out of his own funds, and hopes One morning a well-dressed gen- tleman came to the stand accom- later to have a service in French panied by two others. He exam- ined the Bibles and admired the Vigorous Indian Church for the many French-Swiss Prot- Mr. A. H. Hawley, an E. U. estants in Santiago who are en- S. A. missionary, spent five days among coastal Indians of Peru, tirely without religious services. and writes of their spiritual progress. "These Indians have -Presbyterian News. erected two buildings in which to hold their services on Sundays, EUROPE when they meet for two or three hours for a season of prayer and The "Godless Movement" meditation over the Word of God. Invariably when they The Research Department of bring their wool to Arequipa for the Universal Christian Council, sale, they visit the mission house 2 rue de Montchoisy, Geneva, with the hope of learning a new Switzerland, has brought out a hymn or chorus." study booklet on "The Methods of the Godless Movement." Ex- -The Christian. tracts from Russian literature are given as illustrative of the New Work in Santiago type of propaganda and teaching being carried forward. The A young Chilean, Sr. Suber- study is not limited entirely to caseaux, belonging to an aristo- Russia but deals with the anticratic and wealthy family, a religious efforts of communism graduate of the Sorbonne in Psy- in several other European counchology, came in touch, in Rome, tries. The pamphlet is available with the Waldensian Church and in English as well as in German. was converted t h r 0 ugh and through. He returned to Chile -Federal Council Bulletin. with the idea of devoting himself to preaching the Gospel to Sunday Schools in Spain Spain now has a full time Sunday school missionary, Rev.

book stall. He proved to be the financial help caused by the diffi- their faith in Christ. A priest Minister of the Interior, and culties of the exchange. At pres- in Athens has founded 50 catebought a Bible. ent the German societies can do chetical schools, enrolling 5,000 no more than raise the amounts children. In Greece at large -Quarterly Record. needed to maintain their foreign there are now 559 such schools missionaries. for Christian instruction, with Estonian Prisoners 45,000 studying in them. This Nazis Close Seminaries priest has also organized 200 Thirty-one years ago the call Gospel meetings for women and came to Rev. Adam Podin to An armistice between the con- children. The 126,000 Moslems carry the Gospel to prisoners in fessional Protestants of Ger- in Thrace are the object of mis- Russia, but at that time it was many and the Nazi Government sionary interest. There is a impossible to gain entrance to gave some promise of making growing interest in the Bible; prisons. It was not long before the church, legally and tech- Sunday schools are being organa man, unknown to him, learned nically at least as free as a state ized ; also many philanthropic of his difficulty and promised church can be. This armistice societies and religious groups, help. Shortly afterward, Mr. was broken November 6, when with weekly meetings. Podin received documents grant- police and Hitler guardsmen ing him access to every prison in closed two independent theolog- -So S. Times. Russia. ical seminaries, one recently es~ tablished in Berlin, the other at AFRICA In Siberia there were half a Barmen in Westphalia, which million prisoners, and not one the Confessional Synod had set Pioneering in Ethiopia Christian worker to minister to up free from government contheir spiritual needs. trol. Both professors and stu- Southern Ethiopia is peopled dents were placed under tem- by primitive, barbaric tribes, Mr. and Mrs. Podin have also porary arrest and finally turned with little or none of the Ambeen working for leper prison- out of the building. . haric culture found farther ers, both men and women. north. These tribes are Hamitic New Anti-Jewish Decree and have no connection racially, -The Christian. socially or religiously with the The New York Sun puhlishes Semitic ruling class, but are Flemish Protestants the provisions of Germany's new heathen in every sense of the anti-Jewish decree: word. Most of them would be Under the auspices of the classed as animists, and some are Belgian Gospel Mission, Flemish 1. Jews cannot be citizens, but only even charged with cannibalism. Protestant Christians assembled State subjects, and only citizens may Near the Kenya border is a comat Ghent in November for the vote. munity where a young man caneighth annual convention. The not qualify for matrimony until purpose was to strengthen their 2. All Jewish civil servants must he has first proved his prowess spiritual life. Gratitude was ex- resign by December 31. They, and by slaying a man, whose blood pressed for the liberty for Gos- war veterans, will receive pensions on must be displayed on his spear pel witness enjoyed in Belgium, the regular scale according to rank. blade. Mr. and Mrs. H. B. Street, in contrast to closing doors of the Sudan Interior Mission, around them in other parts of 3. Jewish teachers in Jewish public have entered this field, and be- Europe. -The Christian. schools may remain in their jobs pend- ing the first white people to ap- ing an exact definition of their status. pear found themselves objects The German Missions of curiosity of a friendly sort. 4. Generally no non-Jew may marry The Year Book of the United a Jew, but there are provisions for For the first few months the German Missions for 1936, under waiving the rule in special cases. Streets found a most surprising the name of the "German Evan- interest in the Gospel message gelical Foreign Missions," gives 5. "Aryan" maid servants in Jewish and were encouraged by the the newest figures for the year households may remain in their jobs, large crowds that gathered reg- 1934. On the fields of these if, by December 31, they will have ularly to listen. Some years ago united missions there are 1,552 completed their thirty-first year. a native prophet had exhorted European missionaries and 11,- the people to repent and turn 400 paid native workers. These 6. Foreign Jews resident in Ger- unto the Lord. He told them that have under their care 1,263,876 many are subject to the laws; for- some day a white man would native Christians and 62,000 in- eigners generally who are not resident come proclaiming the way of ,salquirers. They have 4,256 day are not affected. (This would apply vation, whose words they should schools and 100 high schools, in as regards mixed marriages.) carefully heed. Then the devil which they instruct 260,000 took a hand. While the Streets pupils. There are 35 European "Life Movement" in Greece were away several deaths ocand 8 native doctors in 34 hos- curred in the community. The pitals. During the year covered The Greek Orthodox Church old men concluded that the reaby the report the numbers of na- is giving evidence of an evan- son for these deaths was the tive helpers, converts and pupils gelical revival. A series of meethave kept on increasing not- ings was begun over a year ago withstanding the utter need for by a civil service official, who gathered others in government employ in his home for the study of the prophecies. These groups have been growing larger, and many have made confession of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

presence of the missionary. They peace. . . . I only wish that . . . relief of the sick and suffering accordingly decided that any instead of a mutilated Gospel has grown considerably, the last women or children caught bring- which explains the confusion and report telling of over 300,000 ing wood or hay to the foreign- the infidelity of the peoples of treatments given at various hos- ers would be put in chains. The Europe they would return and pitals and dispensaries. It is old men said that their god was lead others back to the true Gos- now possible to travel by motor angry with them for listening to pel which began with the crea- l)Jmost from the Niger to the the "Jesus Christ matter," and tion of the world." Nile, stopping each night at a that they had decided it was best -Woman's Missionary Christian mission station.

to continue offering their sacri- Friend. -The Christian.

fices to Asa, the native prophet, but the missionaries are not dis- Suez Men's Work Teaching a Mute the Gospel couraged. Moslem bigotry combines with Mr. H. A. Ogilvie, of the Su- -Moody Institute Monthly. intense nationalism to put ob- dan Interior Mission, sends this Prayer for Ethiopia stacles in the way of the "Suez interesting story to the Moody Men's Work." It had been evi- Institute Monthly: The Ethiopia Prayer League dent that some institution, in ithas been formed in England to self unobjectionable to the "man A frequent visitor at the mission compound was Wawa, a mute, a enlist and encourage prayer dur- in the street," was called for, bright, cheery-faced boy. To teach the ing the time of Ethiopia's need, especially since the majority of boy the mission house was used as an and to supply information con- Egyptian men know practically object lesson, the missionary using the cerning the missionary situation sign for to build, and then pointing to in that land. The issues in- nothing of the social side of himself, thus meaning that he had home life and spend their leisure built the house. Other objects which volved are not primarily eco- sitting in cafes where the atmos- the missionary had made were used, nomic, territorial or racial, but and finally a tree. This time the mis- phere is harmful. After many sionary shook his head to show that spiritual. Progress of the Gos- attempts a "Reading Room for he had not made that. He pointed pel in Ethiopia during the past Young Men" was 0 pen e d. into the sky, using the sign for father.

seven years has been possibly Arabic texts and Copping pic- Other objects were used, as rocks, birds, flowers, the missionary each without precedent in the history tures adorn the walls. One room time pointing up and using this sign. of missions. Evangelism is be- is provided with papers and Wawa is a quick lad, and he perceived ing intensified from Lalibella in magazines, secular and Chris- that he was being told of the Maker the North to Bulke in the South, tian, and there is a small library. of all things.

a revision of the whole Bible in chiefly of religious books. An- Then the sign for son was used, teaching that the Maker of all had a Amharic is in progress, the blind other room is devoted to games; Son; an only One, holding up one are being taught to read, the sick another is a retreat for in- finger. Different signs were used to are being healed, and hospitals quirers, and it is hoped even- depict the suffering of the Son for us, and churches planted-all this is tually for Bible classes. A radio His death and His resurrection. Heaven was described as the place jeopardized by war. About 100 has been installed and is proving where there is no sickness or death. missionaries remain at their a great asset. No stubbed toes, which would have an posts, and look for prayer-sup- appeal to a barefooted boy. Step by -Egypt General Mission port during these crucial days. News. step signs were worked out which -The Christian. Sudan United Mission would declare the way of salvation by faith in the Son. It was surprising Menelik Wrote a Missionary In a little over twenty-five how quickly the truth was grasped, years the Sudan United Mission and before long Wawa was going into It is of interest to read a letter has established a chain of mis- town and by his sign language telling written in February, 1896, by his people of the Maker of all things who lived in heaven, and of His Son, Emperor Menelik of Ethiopia to sion stations across the Sudan, who is the Saviour and Friend of an English missionary. He said: and today 136 missionaries are sinners.

"You are mistaken in thinking actively at work. Until 1910 Ohristians Grow Slowly ,that I do not care for your only one convert had been bap- prayers. All prayers of believers tized, and at that time there was At McLean Station, Presbyare dear to me, even when they not aNew Testament in any of terian West Africa Mission, one come from the children of Eu- the languages spoken in this group rebelled against the dis- rope. Not all are aggressors on region. Now there is a whole cipline of the church, withdrew, my kingdom: not all commit the Bible in Hausa available and in and attempted to start a new iniquity of attacking those whom growing use, and a number of church of their own. It is a they hope to find weaker than smaller portions of Scripture in tribal affair, for they are very themselves; not all have bent several of the tongues. In the jealous of other tribes. For two the knee before Baal, the god of last two years more than 200 years thi~ has been going on, but destruction and the slaughterer were baptized. Sunday church they ar~ beginning to realize of his brothers. Many, I am attendance averages 5,000. that a church which defies the sure, still truly adore the God of From the first small begin- rules given in the Bible for the Cross, the God of justice and nings the Mission's work for the Christian living, soon becomes a

very weak affair. Some are Paterson Smyth's "L i f e of but with books and other extras. coming back, a few of the wom- Christ," Father Gerard's "Man- At Christmas time a Russian ual of Intercession" and a bottle woman of Meshed joined a misen, one or two of the men, being of peroxide. After reading the sionary in getting up a party for brave enough to come and say, label on the peroxide bottle he refugees when, for once at least, thought that it would be a good everyone had all he could eat. "I am finished with it. I see it beginning. Many came for ,the is nothing and I do not want to medicine and were inclined to In Ramadan students in the have anything more to do with listen to what he had to say as girls' school asked to have gifts it." We have put them to the he was from a secondary school. intended for them sent to chiltest, in asking them if they Later the missionary sent him a dren in an orphanage. The girls would give the offering they had useful parcel of medical stores themselves made up Christmas and prayed for him. bags and filled them with gifts refused to give the church the they could make from their past year, and they have not only WESTERN ASIA scanty resources. In Tabriz, consented but have done so, two older students made it possible very different things in this End of German Missions by gifts of clothes and money for country where lying is second in Turkey two very poor girls to continue in school. nature and no one has any scruples about it. -Pastors' News Sheet.

-Presbyterian News. INDIA AND SIAM Congo Statistics The question of religion is agi- Evangelism on the March At the beginning of 1935 there tating the minds of the Turks to A Five-Year Forward Movewere 42 Protestant Missions and a great extent. It appears that ment, planned by the National Christian Council, is the Christhree independent stations hav- not even Mohammedanism can tian response to communism, naing work in the Belgian Congo, continue to hold them noticeably tionalism, secularism, atheism, and in the Belgian mandated ter- at present. The reason is that modernism or whatever other ritory of Ruanda Urundi, an the Turks are casting about for "isms" challenges the Gospel as area covering s 0 m e 966,000 a religion that might be consid- the power of God unto men's salsquare miles with a population ered intrinsically Turkish. Their vation. Efforts of other agencies of about 14 millions. The total writers lean to the view that are all bearing fruit; the entire number of Protestant mission anything coming to them from Bengal – Orissa Mission reports stations in this vast central por- . the outside cannot fill the re- Forward Movements. The main tion of Africa is 199, with 893 quirements and are seeking to responsibility for the movement missionaries. As for native construct an eclectic religion will be on the churches themhelpers, there is now a splendid that is more or less ethical and selves, the National Christian army of 13,058 pastors, evan- that is not earmarked by the in- Council and provincial Christian gelists and teachers, among them fluences that are not strictly Councils, which will arrange a large number of well-trained Turkish. As a result Christian conferences, issue literature and Christian men of many years ex- and even Mohammedan missions attend to details. Before the speperience in Christian work. The have a hard time of it. This is cial efforts begin, early in 1936, adult baptized church member- only in line with the extreme a preparation of seven weeks by ship now numbers 238,807, and nationalistic tendencies that are churches is suggested. the total Protestant community everywhere at work along non- religious lines as well. Sacred Books Burned exceeds a million. -Congo Mission News. The Hiilfsbund of Frankfurt, Following a recent decision of the Depressed Classes to leave has now, two years after the the Hindu fold, about 1,000 De- pressed Class youths from vil- Fighting Heathenism with driving out of the last German lages in Bombay Presidency met Peroxide sisters from Marash, succeeded at a conference recently and per- in disposing of the last proper- formed "obsequies" to Hinduism. A boy of seventeen, student at ties it had left there. The mis- The ceremonies included the an Episcopal boarding school in sionaries had the feeling that burning of the Manu Suriti Johannesburg, heard that two of since the prospects for further (Laws of Manu) and other his sisters had died suddenly in mission work in Turkey are Hindu sacred books upholding one day and a third was violently over, God Himself seemed to untouchability. A pyre was preill; that heathen neighbors were have closed the doors to them pared into which books, one trying to persuade the mother to and so they have sold all that after another, were unceremonigo to the witch-doctor to learn was left to them. ously thrown to the accompaniwhy the daughters died. The boy ment of funeral orations detail- returned to his heathen home at The Christmas Spirit in Iran once, in great distress of mind to fight the heathen. Assyrian refugees and Rus- He told the school teacher that sian prisoners in Meshed have the only thing to do was to start been cared for by the mission a Sunday school to combat the group, not only with gifts of evils. He left school armed with clothing and payment of rent

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing the offending passages in the Youth Evangelism in Siam ties of this work. The Governor and other high officials were books. -The Living Church. For many years, under the present, and several Chinese and Burmese teak dealers and gen- guidance of Dr. William Harris, eral merchants. The s e all Bible Week in West India Principal of Prince Royal Col- pledged to do all they could to support the work we have been The Bombay Auxiliary of the lege of Chiengmai, teachers of doing and to try to get leper British and Foreign Bible So- clinics established throughout thIS school have gone out during the province." ciety invited all missions and churches of West India to take the hot vacation season to the MISCELLANEOUS part in a united campaign of country villages pre a chi n g Scripture distribution during the Whole Church a Missionary first week of last November, Christ. In the spring of 1933, more than one hundred young Society The objects were thus summarized by the Society: people of northern Siam came to- There is no Moravian Mis- gether for study and preparation sionary Society b e c a use the To ~each people and districts hith- whole church is a missionary soerto insufficiently visited, or entirely to carryon vacation Bible ciety. About one in every sevuntouched, by present colportage schools in the villages. In the enty-five of the members bemethods. comes a missionary, as compared Chiengmai field alone ten groups with about one in 5,000 in the To counteract the influence of cheap churches generally. Countries went out, and 736 children were to which Moravians have carried enrolled that year. In one par- the Gospel include Northwest ticularly difficult village several America, G u ian a, Labrador, Moskito Coast, Demerara, Northsecular literature, definitely harmful families came into the church. west Alaska and East-Central in character, which is finding an in- Africa. They maintain a leper creasingly wide circulation throughout Other village communities were home at Jerusalem, and work India. stirred, friction has been eased among lepers has been carried and new interest aroused. on in South Africa since 1818. To emphasize the value of Scripture There are over 300 stations, yet distribution as an effective means of These young people continued the annual expenditure amounts evangelism and worthy of a more to work in 1934, and in southern to but little over £100,000; of prominent place in the evangelistic this less than half is raised at program of missions and churches. Siam six more vacation Bible home, the greater proportion be- schools were added, making a ing the contribution of the mis- To encourage voluntary service and sion fields. -The Christian. individual witness on the part of all ' total of 1,292 children enrolled, Approach to the Jew members of the Christian Church. plus the 1,151 children who were Rabbi Mendelsohn, editor of To cooperate with the National taught the same lessons in spe- The Sentinel, a Chicago Jewish Christian Council in its projected pro- cial time in seven mission journal, believes in the sincerity gram for a Forward Movement in of Dr. Conrad Hoffmann, Gen- schools. The 196 teachers were eral Secretary of the Interna- Evangelism. -Dnyanodaya. the young men and women from tional Committee on the Chris- tian Approach to the Jews, and Refuses to Teach Koran the Christian schools who were says that since Dr. Hoffmann is again willing to give of their a born Christian, Jews are glad to listen to him, which they A Mohammedan con v e r t time and themselves. would not do, were he a con- -Women and Missions. verted Jew. "Jews object," says named Nur (Light) is one of the Rabbi Mendelsohn, "to the meth- od and type of approach usually new pupils in the United Pres- For Siam Lepers pursued. If those who are inter- ested in missionizing a m 0 n g byterian Normal School at Sial- Jews will send to us only men like Dr. Hoffmann they will obkot. Since her baptism she has The National Church of Siam viate a serious obstacle on the been teaching in a Mohammedan has been doing a work among the road to goodwill between Jews village school, where she refuses lepers for about two years. This and Christians." to teach the Koran. She regards the theft of her Bible as the is not a mission activity. A vilhardest persecution she has suf- lage is maintained with 33 pa- tients, most of whom have befered. She had the joy, how- come Christians. "During the ever, of seeing her mother, who first ten months or so the probis still a Mohammedan, enroll in lems of discipline and organizathe beginners class of that school tion were very difficult," writes in order that she might some day one of the workers; "during the be able to read the Bible for her- later months we have been self. Nur's joy at being in greatly encouraged by the attischool is not so much for the tude of cooperation and Chrisnormal training as the oppor- tian fellowship on the part of the tunity for getting Bible .teaching patients. There has been no efand growing in spiritual things, fort or intention to build a hosso that when she goes back to pital or other expensive edifices live among her. Mohammedan in this work; we would like relatives she may better be able. to give all the medical attention to give them the reason and the patients need, and the reliproof of the hope that is hers in gious instruction n e c e s s a r y. Christ. There have been two meetings of -Women's Missionary the representatives of the com- Magazine. munity to discuss the possibili- Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Turkish Transformation. A itself to a new situation wherein it authorities in the investigation Study in Social and Religious De- must confine itself to the domain of velopment. By Henry Elisha Allen, conscience. of the earliest traces of human Ph.D. 251 pp. $2.50. University life and thought on our earth. of Chicago Press. Chicago. 1935. The question remains whether The book is the reasoned convic- To make an exhaustive study of the reactions in Turkey and Islam as a religion can function tion of a true and sturdy Chris- outside of Turkey to the fall of effectively in such a secular tian scholar in defense of the the Caliphate and the rise of the new dictatorial Republic would state. The author has used his biblical account of man's origin require several volumes and many years of careful study and material with great skill. After and of the origin of his religious travel. The author remarks in an historic introduction and an belief and fundamental social his Preface that Islam is not a unit, which is true. On the account of the penetration of and moral ideas. It is amazing other hand, it is a system of Western civilization, he deals to see the facts which Dr. thought, of social life, and a religion. Whether the forces that with Turkey's res e n t men t Zwemer has gathered showing are playing on it in Turkey have against the religious incubus of the return of contemporary completed their task or not, the survey here made is of deep in- her own faith. This first part of thought toward the historic terest. the book is followed by an ac- · Christian tradition. It need not count 0 f the revolutionary · be said that one feels throughout Of the composite mass which goes to make up Islam, no unit today pre- changes that have taken place, the glow of Dr. Zwemer's deep sents a more interesting or amazing picture than Turkey in its eager rush the construction of a loyal uni- faith and rich spirit. R. E. S. to escape from the toils of ignorance and superstition which have for so fied state and the new spirit evi- Ethiopia, a Pawn in European Dimany years retarded her progress. plomacy. By Ernest Work, Pro- When one remembers the centuries of dent in Turkey's present social fessor of History, Muskingum Colbitterness and bloodshed, of jealousy institutions. The two final chap- lege, Formerly Advisor to Ethiopian and misunderstanding, in the relations ters deal with missionary educaof Islam and Christianity, and when one realizes that Turkey, long the tion, its possibilities and limita- Government. 8 vo. 354 pp. The champion of Moslem orthodoxy and tions, and the place of Islam in Macmillan Company. New York. most redoubtable aggressor for the the new Turkey. There is an ex- 1935. faith of Mohammed, is now making tensive bibliography and a good herself into a Western nation accord- sketch map in the cover. The Italo – Ethiopian controing ta the very pattern of those Euro- versy has centered the attention pean states which for so many years S. M. ZWEMER. of the world on a country until she despised and feared, he cannot recently practically unknown to deny that he is witnessing one of history's most significant phenomena. The Origin of Religion. By Samuel most of the reading public. Here before our very eyes is occurring M. Zwemer. 8 vo. 256 pp. $2.00. True, the coronation of the Ema transition of civilizations, the aban- Cokesbury Press. Nashville, Tenn. peror Haille Silassie I in Novemdonment of practices which originated 1935. in Arabia, based upon union of reli- ber of 1930 gave this country gion and politics, the adoption of pat- The origiriallectures delivered much publicity, but the general terns which developed in Europe, by Dr. Zwemer at the Columbia impression left by news reports based upon separation of religion and Theological Seminary at De- at that time was that the country politics. Far-reaching consequences catur, Georgia, have been sup- was some semibarbaric curiosity. of this transition may be observed in plemented by additional ma- Today she stands before us as government, law, education, and so- terial. The whole volume deals the prize desired by a European cial structure. Religion, which but with the origin of religion, of the nation and one to be secured by little more than a half century ago idea of God, of the world and warlike conquest. was the test of citizenship, has been man, of prayer and sacrifice, of Professor Work's book will severed from the constitution. Islam, fire as a symbol of deity, of mar- convince the reader that the shorn of its prestige, strives to adapt riage and ethics, of ,the belief in world powers in general are immortality. Dr. Zwemer does aware of the value of this coun- not accept the naturalistic theory try, the last independent empire of these origins. He believes · in all of Africa, but the general that monotheism is the primitive public is unaware of the subtle faith of mankind and not an evo- machinations of international lutionary development. His book politics. In vivid fashion, with is buttressed on every page by every important statement sup- Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RlWrltw publishers OD receipt of price.

[110 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

ported by documentary evidence, what is to happen in the future. gelical Church and Sunday Professor Work shows how school membership. Ethiopia has been for more than If Italy gains the land she dehalf a century the pawn on Eur- The story of the present Evanope's chessboard, with England, sires so as to connect Eritrea gelical Movement is encouraging as it gives evidence of spiritual France, Italy, Russia, Germany, and Italian Somaliland, then life in the Mexican Church. Turkey and Egypt as the play- Anyone wishing a just, clear and France is cut off as a competitor, accurate appraisal of Mexico toers. Ethiopia the lowly pawn day must read this book. has been shoved about at will, and only England and Italy re- Ralph Norton and the Gospel Missacrificed whenever a new move main. If HaiIle Silassie objects sion. By Edith F. Norton. Illus. in the game demanded it. Egypt, 8 vo. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New Turkey, Germany and Russia to this amputation of his strong York. 1935.

have been eliminated by clever right arm-the barrier country This stirring love story tells of moves of the other contestants the ideal married life of Edith until only England, France and so valuable to his future-it may Fox and Ralph Norton whose love for each other is subordi- Italy remain. be that the League (viz. Eng- nate only to their devotion to Professor Work continues his Christ and to those for whom land, France and Italy) will have they gave their life service. The report of the game of interest- Nortons have done for Belgians ing, although at times also to put sanctions on him to en- what Robert W. McAll did for the French. With a less wideshameful and nauseating, inter- force the amputation. spread organization behind them national politics by citing the in England and America, they This is not a volume to be have been used to accomplish as clever moves of each of the three great spiritual results as the contestants – England, France skimmed through in an evening. message of love, voiced by Mr. and Mrs. McAll accomplished and Italy – to eliminate the There is much solid food for among the working classes of other. The chessgame became France. more like a foxhunt, with the fox thought. The chapters entitled, himself watching every move Ralph Norton was born in Inand outwitting the hunters at The Land and Its Surrounding; diana on November 10, 1868, and after attending DePauw Univerevery turn. What a fox Mene- Italy Tries for the Pawn; Italy sity, followed by a brief business lik II proved to be, learning the career, entered Moody Bible Insubtleties of the game from ob- Loses the Pawn; and The Pres- stitute. He took up evangelistic servation, eluding them one after work, became Religious Work the other! The prize fell to none ent Situation, are especially in- Director of the Y. M. C. A. and then for ten years was associated of the ,three because each was so teresting. The seventeen maps with Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and zealous that the other should not Charles M. Alexander. During get it. are of inferior quality as to the World War, Mr. and Mrs. Norton worked among the sol- The picture Professor Work clearness and art and could be diers and refugees. They went to the Belgian Front and as a releaves with us as we finish read- greatly improved. A compre- sult the Belgian Gospel Mission ing and reflect on the plight of was founded in 1918. Since the present Emperor, Haille hensive Indix and Bibliography then sixty-six stations have been established for evangelical mis- Silassie I, is that of a lion-the are appended. There is perhaps sion work in nine provinces; Lion of the Tribe of Judah-as thousands have accepted Christ many have called His Majesty, no other one book which covers and have been transformed. although he does not call himself Two Bible Training schools are by this name for he knows it re- even a chapter of the same ma- conducted and evangelistic work is carried on in halls, tents and fers to Christ. The Lion roars terial here presented, as Profes- by Gospel cars. This mission is from the Ethiopian heights, as one of the few good outgrowths sor Work refers extensively to of the World War. It is being he sees the hunters closing carried on by Mrs. Norton and around him. His eyes flash as official documents not readily ac- her associates, with the help of he sees those whom he thought an American Committee of his friends, turn against him cessible. He presents the case which Dr. Charles G. Trumbull and betray him – no cringing is treasurer. of Ethiopia most clearly. ' monarch of Africa but a fearless lion showing his teeth. STUART BERGSMA.

The student of accurate, liv- Religion in the Republic of Mexico. ing history, proven by authorita- By G. Baez Camargo and Kenneth G. Grubb. Illustrations, maps and tive documents, will :find the charts. 8 vo. 166 pp. 58. World scales dropping from his eyes so Dominion Press. MiIdmay Park. London. 1935. that he sees the professed altruism and big-brother protective We have here timely study of a land and people much in the attitude of the larger nations to- public mind. The authors are ward small ones are sham. well qualified to speak with au- Further, Professor Work's book thority. Prof. G. Baez Camargo almost enables one to predict is a Mexican Christian, secretary of the National Council of Evan- gelical Churches in Mexico and secretary for Christian Educa- tion. Mr. Grubb was formerly a missionary in Latin America and recently visited Mexico to study the situation. The survey is reliable and up to date with descriptions of ancient and mod- ern Mexico, recent political and religious developments, and the evangelical situation and out- look. There are very valuable appendices on Protestant mis- sions, five excellent maps and two charts showing the Evan-

How to Teach Evangelical Christian- college into Y. M. C. A. work in many years as the African St. ity. By Theodor Heckel. 8 vo. 121 pp. Zondervan Pub. House. Grand China. Later he became secre- Paul of the West Coast Church. Rapids, Mich. 1935. tary for Asia and through his Miss Garlick describes graph- Dr. Norman E. Richardson, of ChiGago, and Klaas Jacob Strate- travels at home and in Asia met ically the planting and growth meir have translated this work of the "Counsel for the German a multitude of interesting people, of the Christian Church, the es- Evangelical Church Union." It is a book for teachers and Chinese and Americans, and has tablishment of schools, training preachers, an exposition of methods found effective in Ger- had many valuable experiences of Christian workers and the many for reading and teaching the Bible as the Word of God. during Chi n a's revolutions. transforming influence of the We will do well to learn from Evangelical German Christians These he describes in a delight- Gospel- in Nigeria, S i err a -as we have since the days of Luther. Theodor Heckel is a ful, informal way, without phil- Leone and the Yoruba country. representative of the scientific osophical digressions but with It is an inspiring story. and spiritually-minded German teachers. The Bible is to be interpretive insight. The chap- The Answer of God. Seventieth Antaught as fact, not fiction; as niversary of the China Inland Misrevealing man in his weakness ter, "I Take My Bearings," is sion. By Marshall Broomhall. Paand the possibilities of growth in particularly refreshing and reholiness; God as supreme and Christ as divine Saviour and vealing. Mr. Brockman, how- per Cover. 12 mo. 93 pp. C. I. M. Lord. Many helpful suggestions are here made on how to make ever, seems to us to misrepresent London. 1935. the Bible live. early missionary motives and to Some think the age of miracles Christ and the Student W orId. By "discover" many things that is past. Here is the story of sev- Robert P. Wilder. Introduction by other missionaries have long enty years of miracle. This brief Robert E. Speer. 80 pp. Cloth, 75 known about the Orient. cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New history of the China Inland Mis- York. 1935. The Bible in Our Day. A Symposium. sion reveals the wonderful way This little volume of eight ad- 12 mo. 184 pp. $1.00. The Oxdresses, given by Dr. Wilder to ford Press. New York. 1935. in which the Mission was born students in many lands, will be and developed, was guided, prowelcomed by students in America and by those who are inter- The four hundredth anniver- tected, provided for and made ested in spiritual work for them. sary of the English Bible has fruitful. The Mission began These addresses have already ap- brought forth many volumes on peared in Great Britain where the subject. Here is one with with one station and no conthey have had a wide sale. The much stimulating thought by .verts; now there are 345 statopics include the basis for Christian character as found in seven well-known writers of dif- tions in China and 8,670 were Christ, the Bible, prayer, moral ferent denominations. baptized in 1934. During the struggles and Christian service. first fifty years, 50,700 publicly Dr. Wilder's many years of work professed their faith in Christ; for students in India, Great Britain and the Continent of Co-verdale Speaks, by Charles F. during the last twenty years, Europe and in America, as well Wishart of Wooster College. 107,000 more were baptized-an as his own spiritual experience, average of over 2,000 a year for have given him a deep insight Searching the Scriptures, by Chas. the whole seventy years. The into the needs of youth and the E. Jefferson of New York. most effective way of reaching income-without any denominathem. This book makes an ex- One Book for All People, by James cellent gift for students just en- I. Vance of Nashville. tional church backing or definite tering college. appeals – has grown to nearly Rejoicing in Hope, by A. W. Beaven I Discover the Orient. Fletcher S. of Rochester. Brockman. 12 mo. 211 pp. $2.00. Harper & Bros. New York. 1935. lAle in the Light of the Bible, by $1,000,000 in one year. The Fletcher Brockman, a South- W. Russell Bowie. total income for seventy years erner from Georgia, went from Across the Barriers of Language, has been 0 v e r $25,000,000. by A. R. Wentz of Gettysburg. There are now 1,082 mission- For Such an Age as This, by Lynn aries on the field and 286 at Harold Hough of Drew Univer- home. sity.

The presentations are popular, Winning the Border. Baptist Mis- not theological; practical, not sions Among the Spanish-speaking critical. Peoples of the Border. By Una Roberts Lawrence. Pam phI e t. With the C. M. S. in West Africa. Home Mission Board, Southern Bap- A Study in Partnership. By Phyllis tist Convention. Atlanta, Ga. 1935. L. Garlick. 12 mo. 79 pp. Is. Church Missionary Society. Lon- The Mexicans in the United don. 1935. States and over the border have constituted a real problem in the The work of the Church Mis- southwestern states. Here is a sionary Society in West Africa study of their background and began less than a century ago characteristics, their history and when slavery, warfare and su- Evangelical work among them. perstition everywhere prevailed. The book is especially valuable Today the people are free and for Southern Baptists but con- many have found new life in tains much interesting and use- Christ with education and posi- ful information for all who seek tions of trust. Nigeria is the to promote the Kingdom of God. field in which Bishop Samuel There are 857,194 Mexicans in Crowther served effectively for Texas, New Mexico and Arizona.

features of the book are New Books Una Alajaba de Flechas Para

the pronunciation of Mexican Arqueros Del Senor. Bautista words, suggestions for teaching A Serious Aspect of the Abyssinian Rinorosa. 120 pp. Institute .l!;vanand questions for discussion. Situation. Joseph J. Cooksey. 50 gelico. Rosario, Argentina. The work of the Baptists has pp. 18. World Today Series. New been greatly blessed among these lVlildmay Press. London. The Furtherance of the Gospel. W. people. O. Carver. 146 pp. 60 cents cloth, China Christian Year Book – 1935. 40 cents paper. Baptist Sunday The ~olitary Throne. Some Religious Edited by Frank Rawlinson. 458 School Board. Nashville. BelIefs of Mahatma Gandhi in the pp. Christian Literature Society. Light of Christ's Teachings. By Shanghai. Prove Me NoVi. J. Edwin Orr. Bishop Brenton T. Badley. Booklet. "10,000 Miles of Miracle to Mos- 62 pages. Lucknow Publishing The Case for Missions in Modern cow." 128 np. 18. Marshall, Mor- House. Lucknow, India. 1935. India. E. C. Dewick. 30 pp. 3 gan & Scott. London. Annas. The Palghat Mission. Pal- If anyone wishes to know just ghat, South India. Can God? "10,000 Miles of Miracle where Mr. Gandhi stands in ref- in Britain. 18. 128 pp. MarShall, erence to Christ and His teach- The Church of Christ and the Prob- Morgal1 & Scott. London. ings, he cannot do better than lems of the Day. Karl Heim. Chas. read this book by one who knows Scribner. World Friendship. A Bibliography. both Christ and Gandhi. Bishop Gertrude E. N. King. 79 pp. $1.00. Badley, who has been a Chris- Christ and the Student World. Rob- Chapman and Grimes. Boston. tian missionary in India for 35 ert P. Wilder. 80 pp. 75 cents. years, gives forty quotations Revell. New York. Philosophies of Father Coughlin. from Mr. Gandhi-all of which Sermons by W. B. Riley. b~ pp. contradict the clear teachings of The Essentials of Life. W. H. Grif- 25 cents. Zondervan Pub. House. Christ. In many points the fith Thomas. 126 pp. 18. Picker- Grand Rapids, Mich. Hindu teacher is in harmony ing & Inglis. London. with Jesus but in points that dif- The Making of a Pioneer: Percy ferentiate Christianity from the Eastern and Central Asia. World To- Mather of Central Asia. Mildred ethnic religions he is at variance day Series. 34 pp. 6d. New Mild- Cable and Francesca French. 288 –especially as to His deity, His may Press. London. pp. 58. Hodder & Stoughton. Lonunique character and authority, don. His position as the only Saviour God the Christlike. J ames Robertfrom sin and the only hope of son Cameron. 242 pp. $2.00. Cokes- India's New Constitution. A Survey immortality. Mahatma Gandhi bury Press. Nashvllle. of the Government of India Act, looks upon Christ as a great 1935. J. P. Eddy and F. H. Lawton. teacher and example but he says: The Great Evangel. Lynn Harold 239 pp. 68. Macmillan. London. "When I fancied I was taking Hough. 164 pp. $1.50. Cokesbury my last breath, the Gita (Hindu Press. Nashville. A History of Abyssinia. A. H. M. Scriptures) was my solace." Jones and Elizabeth Monroe. 196 "An Hundred Fold." The Faithful pp. 68. Oxford University Press. The New Home and Other Papers. Steward's Dividend. David McCon- London. By Capt. Reginald Wallis. Paper. aughy. 31 pp. B. I. C. Assn. Chi- 1 8. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. cago. The Real Abyssinia. C. F. Rey. 11- 1935. Ius. Map. 291 pp. 108.6d. Seeley His Things of Power. Norman B. Service. London. Captain Wallis is an evangel- Ha.rrison. 62 pp. B. I. C. Assn. ist and Bible teacher, with a mis- Chlcago. II If you use sion especially to young men. His addresses here printed relate The Lad with the Lunch Basket. PRINTING to heaven, death, conversion, Donald Davidson. 18. 96 pp. Pickcreation and victory. They are ering & Inglis. London. YOU will profit from an acthe products of Bible study, spir- quaintanceship with us. We itual experience of God and Duncan Main of Hangchow. Alex- do the job complete in our own knowledge of men. ander Gammie. 38. 6d. Pickering plant, whether it be large or & Inglis. London. small. Oh Carry Me Back. By E. A. Bland. 8 vo. 317 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering New Testament Biographies. H. C. While our specialty is Books, and Inglis, London. Moore. 75 cents. 230 pp. Baptist Magatines and Pamphlets, vet Sunday School Board. Nashville. we have a variety of modern This boys' book records the de- equipment to meet all the revelopment of a thoroughly hu- Religion in the Republic of Spain. quirements of your particular man youngster, Quaker back- World Dominion Survey Series. job. You will find our service ground, who sinks to the depths C. Araujo Garcia and Kenneth S. prompt, careful and courteous. of degradation, but is rescued by Grubb. World Dominion Movement. his mother who crossed the London. Will you allow us to estimate ocean to find him. on your next printing ? We be- Ruled by the Rudder. K. M. Mac- lieve you will be delighted with Leod. 320 pp. Pickering & Inglis. our product, price and service. London. The EVANGELICAL PRESS Songs from the Slums. Toyohiko Kagawa. 94 pp. $1.00. Cokes- PTinters of bury Press. Nashville. The Missionary Review of the World Taken Unawares. John Macbeth. 112 PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- Third and Reily Slreets Hlnl,burs, PI. don.

The Unveiled Vision. Edith Hick- man Divan. 18. Pickering & In- glis. London.

When Do Teachers Teach? Doak S. Cambell. 60 cents cloth, 40 cents paper. Baptist Sunday School Board. Nashville.

Year Book of Negro Churches. Com- piled by Bishop Reverdy C. Ransom. 111 pp. Wilberforce University, Wilberforce, Ohio.

HUNDRED YEARS OF THE BIBLE IN

Last November marked the one hundredth anniversary of George Borrow's arrival in Spain as agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society. Since then the circulation of the Bible has been maintained whenever political conditions permitted, and the total circulation of the Society in the last 100 years has been approximately 6,857,000 copies. On July 20, 1935, a Bible coach bearing the name "George Borrow" was dedicated in Barcelona for the work.

The National Bible Society of Scotland (N. B. S. S.) began work in Spain in 1862. By far the greater part of the' circulation has been in Spanish, although there is an increasing de- mand for a translation in modern Catalan, and several parts of the New Testament have been published in that language.

In 1930 both societies circulated 277,099 copies and last year 249,903. The demand has not decreased but the supply has been limited, due to lack of funds.

The value of the Bible cannot be estimated in these figures. The desire to understand the Book has been a not inconsiderable factor in the spread of literacy; and it is the ground of faith in the hearts of many who have not identified themselves with any organized Christian Church. It has influenced the outlook of leaders and thinkers, and increasing familiarity with it is already being reflected in the literary expression of Spaniards. It is a matter of much satisfaction that since the Republic both the Roman Catholic Church and the publishing busi- ness have increasingly seen the need of placing the Book within the reach of the people.

The Bible is the most valued possession of the Evangelicals in Spain. A study made in 1932 by the World Dominion Press showed a Spanish Evangelical community of only 21,900, of whom 6,259 were full communicants. But, as with the Bible so it is with those who cherish it: their influence is out of proportion to their numbers. Persecution and absence of liberty have rendered the existence of evangelicalism exceedingly precarious in the past; while today Christians of all convictions have to face the spread of organized godlessness.

A great task thus still awaits accomplishment in the Peninsula. In 1932, of the 48 prov- inces in Spain, 11 could show no organized Evangelical church; and in 27 provincial capitals there was no Evangelical witness of any active kind. In so far as has been possible the con- ditions of wider liberty afforded by the Republic have been taken advantage of, and in the task which still lies ahead the Bible will continue to be the foundation of all evangelistic and Christian achievement. KENNETH G. GRUBB.

READ THE COMING ARTICLES By MISSIONARIES, NATIONALS AND TRAVELERS THE DIVINE CONSTRAINT OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS • The Archbishop of York THIS ENLARGING WORLD. .•. . • • • Arthur J. Brown THE CHRISTIANITY THAT THE WORLD NEEDS. Frank C. Laubach MEXICO IN THE REMAKING . . • • Gonsalo Baez Camargo EGYPT AND THE NEW DAY • . • • • • Mrs. Anna P. White OPPORTUNITIES IN KOREA . • • Mrs. Induk Pak MISSIONARIES AND SIMPLE LIVING . • • • • • • • • • Muriel Lester Also Look for the Special Number on Africa and Home Mission Number on Negroes in America Have you sent your subscription for 1936? Send it today and make your yearly volume complete.

Each issue contains valuable hints for "Effective Ways of Working."

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. $2.50 a Year 25 Cents a Copy

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1926

RUTH MUSKRAT, }, FULIrBLOODElD CHEROKEE INDIAN FROM

TWO MILUON LEPERS of the world await the response of Christians to Christ's command: "Cleanse the Lepers."-Matthew 10: 8.

PETE No. ONE was a real pig, fed with 'corn by a Kansas school boy. Later • he was sold, and the proceeds saved the life of a leper.

I PETE No. Two was an iron bank, made in imitation of Pete No. One. He was fed CO;II in the back instead of corll on the ear, and he, too, saved the life of a leper. J FORTY-E'GHT THOUgA!oID of these "Pete" banks are now being fed by in- dividuals and groups. '

HOW TO HELP. If ~'OU want to join the Golden Pete Bank Brigade of helpers of the lepers, send for the free printed story and a bank, at 15 cents postpaid.

THE AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Room 1118-M_ BOOK REVIEWS pages of prayers make up this pam-. phlet. It will not satisfy conservative Hymn Stories. Elizabeth Colson. 88 pp. Christians. The topics covered in- $] .25. B9.ton. 1925. clude morning and evening worship, nature, praise, prayer, consecration, With exceptional success, the au- service, brotherhood and uatriotism. They are devotional and educational thor has attained her purpose of rather than evangelistic. The old showing leaders how to create among hymns are better than the new. children and youth interest in hymn singing. A year's worship services suitable for the junior department :Progressive Christianity. William A. Vroo· of church schools, for weekday schools man. 8vo. 377 pp. $2.50. New York. of religious education, Daily Vacation 1926.

Bible Schools, or junior or young Here is an effort to review and ap- praise all kinds of Christian faith- people's organizations are suggested. Roman Qatholic, Evangelical. Unitar- The church year is followed in the ar- ian, conservative and radical. About two hundred and fifty authors are rangement, and the programs of quoted or referred to–most of them so-called "modernists "-but most of worship are centered upon. 'l'welve the clearest and best Christian ex- ponents are ignored. The result is great hymns of the Church are used a conglomeration-informing but not clarifying to constructive thought. as a center. In addition to the stories of the hymns, there are also suggestions for spontaneous dramatizations and con- versations and for varied activities.

Leaders of juniors will count this book most valuable. K. s. C.

Sarangie, a Child of Chosen. Lois H. Fundamental Christianity. Francis L. Pat· Swinehart. 8vo. 157 pp. $1·25. New ton. 12mo. 324 pp. $2.25. New York. York. 1926. 1926.

Here is an unusually interesting The former president of Princeton story of a Korean girl whose mother was a courtesan and a sorceress and University is a thinker and an edu- who sold her into the life of a danc- ing girl. Sarangie was twice rescued cator. His latest book is made up of by an American missionary with much difficulty and adventure. Those who a series of lectures that he delivered begin the story will be sure to finish it and will find it worth while. in Union Theological Seminary in Virginia in 1924 and in many churches all over America since that time. They are popular lectures for thinking Christians on the Theistic Song and Worship for Young People's View of the World, Authority in Re- Conferencell. Edited by Sidney A. Weston. S4 pp. 50 cents each or 35 cents ligion, the New Christianity, Christ each for 50 or more. Boston. 1926. and Pauline Theology. Dr. Patton is Fifty-four good hymns-old and new-fourteen orders of worship clear cut, conservative, toloogpicpaol~enwtesl.l for various occasions-a conglomera- informed and courteous tion of various religions-and three These lectures are worthy of careful reading.

(Concluded on Brd cover.) THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAYAN L. PIERSON, EJUor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1926 _ Page .FRQNTI!3.PJECE ..•.•…. MISS RUTH MUSKR.AT, A FuLL-BLOODED OHEROKEE INl>IAN EDITOIUALS " …………………………………………..• , . . . . . . .. 661 THE CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO A MEXICAN VIEW OF THE L'RISIS MISSION SCHOOL REGULATIONS IN CmNA THE PRESENT CHRISTIAN SITUATION IN INDIA A TRAVELER'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . ANTHONY W. EVANS 667 A New York pastor vividly describes his reactions to the sceMS recently witnessed in India and his interviews with missionaries and natives.

MISS RUTH MUSKRAT WINS THE PRIZE ………………………•…. . 672 A full·blooded Cherokee Indian graduate of Mt. Holyoke CoUege is awarded the prize for the graduate of the Class of '25,wno, in. her first year (Jut of college, did the 'fIIost to pass on the benefits of her. pducation to others.

DAN CRAWFORD: CHRISTIAN PIONEER OF AFRICA .. GEOROE EDWIN TIL8LEY 675 The story of Dan Crawfo'rd's last days in. Afriaa and a recent letter from him describi1log the work to which he devoted his life. ,.

JAMES CHALMERS, MARTYR OF PAPUA …………… '..,… …………… 681 The twenty·fifth anniversary of the death of James Chalm~rs and his aowpanions at the hands of New Guinea can.nibals. ', .

A MIR.ACLE WROUGHT IN WEST AFRIOA ……….. .'.'WALTER B. WILLIA':rJs'6ga The stirr-intg account of the results of missionary work on the Kru (Joast of West Af,·ica.

RURAL RELIGIOUS EDUCATION .. , …………….. WALTER ,ALBION SqUIRES 687 The story of the il,iffic-ulties and aohievements of religious educational w'!rft.. in the rural districts of Ameriaa. ;,"

THE .COOPERATING COUNTRY CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MARJORIE t>AlM'EN "691 A brief' account of what has been aocomplished th,.ough cooperation: 'mllong Protestant churches in typieal rural communities. ."

HOW KIM NAM·PO HELPED BUILD A CHURCH ….. WILLIAM NEWTON BLAIR 695 A most in.teresting aocount 01 the work of a Korean Christian woman and "er efTemive 8ervine withaut ~vealth or Mcial position. .

A CEN~R OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY IN KOREA . . . . . . . GHARLES S. DEMING 697 The work of the, Arth"r T. Pier,llon Memorial Bible Sohool in behalf of Christian eduoation in the Seoul district. ,~" ,-,.'

SOME ADVANTAGES OF COOPERATION … , …………….. JOHN R. Mo'rT 699 .A foroefu! presentation Of what has been. accomplished through the lrieniny unified action of Protestant .Christians working at home and abroad.

THE COURAGE OF KURAMOTO SAN …. , ….. , ………… JEAN·M. PALMORE ,~~* COSTUMING MOSLEM PLAYS AND PAGEANTS' …' .. , …… MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS ……. , …………………. 711 Representing the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Fedet'lktion 01 Woman's Bo(>r;ds of Foreign Mis8ion8.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……… , ",.. , ….. ,……………•.••.. , …• 717 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………..•……. 733 Tl!JRMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five:) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 eents. Published monthly. Copyrig4ted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUSLISIDN(l COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIE;W PUBLISHING COMPANY. Ine.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President , Delavan 4. Pierson, Secretary Walt~r McDougall, Treasurer !'s~b1~~~: ollice, 3d " ReU;y Sto., Ha~~;u~g:;y~:; Editorial and BU~~~.y~~CCit;S6 Fifth Avenue, ltntered as lecond·clau matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March ;I, 1819· the Congo, Mr. Clark for forty-eight and A Significant Mrs. Clark for forty-six. Mr~. Clark is the Testimony first. woman to receive th*is decoration. ~* concerning REV. GEORGE G. S. GILLETT has been ap' ANNUITIES pointed Editorial Secretary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, with headquarters in. London.

•* MISS JOY TAYLOR is the newly-appointed head of the Department of Missionary Edu· cation of the United Christian Missionary Society. • After careful investigation a REV. MORDECAI W. .JOHNSTON, of charles- generous donor recently ..ave ton, W. Va., has been elected president of one of our Mission. Boards $228,000, all his property, on . . . Howard University, Washington, D. C., the the Annuity Plan. Why not investigate for yourself the se- first Negro to occupy the position. curity of these ANNUITY AGREEMENTS and the many REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON, associate for- advantaees of the Plan? eign secretary of the Department of Mis· .sions and Church Extension of the National Write to Council of the Protestant Episcopal Church, left New York in August, accompanied by W. J. Elliott. Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mi.- Mrs. Parson, for a six-months' trip, during sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- which he expects to attend the Le Zoute pal Church, 17.0I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. conference and to visit the missions of his church in Liberia. Morria W. Ehn…. Treasurer, Board 0/ For. Miuiom 0/ the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 .. * Fifth Avenue, New Yorl;, N. Y. REV. HnN'RY H. PlWCTOR. a Negro whose parents were slaves, was recently elected Moderator of the New York Association of Congregational ,Churehes, a body whose 31,000 members include fewer than 5,000 Negroes.

*** PERSONALS MR. RALPH F. BARTON has been elected Exeeutive Secretary for the Continuation REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D., of Princeton, who was Moderator of General . . . Committee of the Evanston Interdenomina- Assembly last year, has been elected Presi· dent of the Board of Foreign Missions of tional Student Conference, with headquarthe Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., to ters at 15C Fifth Avenne, New York City. succeed the late Rev. J. C. R. Ewing, D.D. K.C.I.E. MISS Y. .J. FAN, one of the secretaries of the National Christian Council of China, REV. RoBER.T H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., has been ohliged for reasons of health to for eiglteen years a missionary in China resign from her position. and for- the past five years Director of Missionary. El:tDqation at the Moodyi Bible OBITUARY Institute, has aceepted the position of As· sistant Home Director for North America REv. H. JOHN CooPER. RoBINSON, D.D., of the China Inland Mission. for thiny-eight years a missionary in Ja· pan of the Church of England in Canada, *** died suddenly in July, at the beginning of Mas. KATHERINE W. EDDY, former hostess his furlough.

of the International Friendship House of .. * the Y. W. C. A. in Japan is planning to sail for Honolulu this month, to become the REV. MAXWELL CHA.PLIN, a member of head of the Y. W. C. A. work there. the IGangnan Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., died of cholera at *** Tsingtao, China, in July, in his thirty·sixth year. REv. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., Miss Jean K. Mackenzie, and Miss Irene Shep- .. * * pard are to represent the Presbyterian (U. S. A.) Board of Foreign Missions at the DR. FRIEDRICH WUERZ, a well known world conference on Africa in Le Zoute, writer and lecturer and the editor of the Belgium, September 14th to 21st. EVl,lngeUsches Missionsmagazin of the Basel Mission, Switzerland, died suddenly *** all .June 4th.

DR. W. H. LESLIE and the Rev. and Mrs. *** Joseph Clark, all three Baptist· missionaries in the Belgian Congo, have .been dec- DR. fuCOIDS of the Hermannsburg Misorated as Chevalier de I 'Order Royal du sion, Germany, died on June 4th at'the age Lion by the King of Belgium. Dr. Leslie of seventy-nine. He has been director of has worked for more than thirty years in the Hermannsburg Mission for thirty years. Miss Muskrat, a stu~ent at Mt. Holyoke College, reeently presented President Coolidge with a copy of ., The Red Man in the United States," an intimate study of the present-day Indian, gotten out under the auspices of the Institute of Social and Religious Research. In this presentation she acted as the "epresentative of the Indian students of the United States.

"Our old life has gone," Ruth Muskrat said in her appeal to The Great White Father. "A new trail must be found, for the old is not good to travel farther. We must have schools. We must have help and encouragement from OUr white brothers." (See page 672.)

SEPTEMBER, 1926

XLIX, NINE THE CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO M ANY people fail to understand the present conflict in Mexico because they look for an intellectual or moral explanation and overlook the historical basis. The Constitution, which President Calles is endeavoring to enforce, is a revision (with some additions) of the Constitution of 1857. That instrument provided for the complete separation of Church and State, prohibited monastic orders, and nationalized church property. The adoption of this Constitution led to a long civil war and to foreign invasion; it enshrined liberties that were secured at the cost of blood. When the clerical party was defeated and Benito Juarez became president, the activities of the Roman Catholic party were transferred across the seas to the chancelleries of Europe. Napoleon III lent himself to their purposes, and ostensibly for the collection of a debt sent an army to Mexico in 1862. Defeated in a famous battle at Puebla, it was reinforced by fresh troops from France, and drove the republican army with Juarez and his cabinet to the remote corners of the country. The clerical party then invited the Archduke Maximilian to rule over Mexico as Emperor and, for two years, he was sustained in power by French bayonets. In 1866 the Government of the United States protested the presence of French troops on this continent and Napoleon was obliged to withdraw them. This action led to the triumph of the republican forces and to the downfall and death of Maximilian. The Church had staked its all on Maximilian, and consequently when he fell, it suffered the woes of the conquered. Church property was confiscated and the Constitution of 1857 was enforced amid protests similar to those being heard today.

In the conflict that followed the famous Reform Laws were proposed for the purpose of making effective the separation of Church and State. These laws were first enacted in 1859 and were consolidated into a single law in 1874 during the presidency of Lerdo de 661

Tejado. They were finally incorporated in Articles 3, 5, 37, and 130 of the present Constitution, adopted in 1917. One of the most important of these provisions states that" only a Mexican by birth may be a minister of any religious creed in Mexico." This is the crucial point in the present conflict.

Many American newspapers give the impression that the Mexican Government is persecuting the Church and is prohibiting its public worship. The same impression seems to prevail also in Mexico, for apparently a. great wave ,of religious devotion swept over the people as the first of August drew near, when by order of the Roman Catholic Archbishop, all priests were to be withdrawn from their churches and religious services were suspended. In anticipation of being deprived of religious rites, multitudes thronged the- churches in order to confess or to have their infants baptized. A society of Catholic women of the capital sent an appeal to the wife of President Calles; and asked why their church should be so bitterly attacked. Tlle natural inference from these demonstrations is that after August 1 the Roman Church is not to be free to go on with its religious services. In reality the outcry is against the regulation proliioiting foreign priests from exercising a religious ministry in Mexico.

According to The New York Times, unofficial figures, obtained at the archepiscopal offices of the Church of Rome in Mexico City, give an estimate of between 20,000 and 25,000 priests stationed in about 12,000 churches in Mexico. Undoubtedly: a large number of these priests (at least two thirds) are Mexicans who can continue to officiate at church services in harmony with the law. But the Church of Rome considers the presence of foreign priests necessary to maintain a living connection with its center of authority. As in England, in the days of Henry the Eighth, the issue turns on the right of a foreign power, as represented by the Vatican, to interfere in the government of a national church. President Calles says that the Church must be Mexican; the Pope says that it must be Roman.

The Government, while not on the defensive against Protestant churches as it is against the Roman Catholic, has impartially applied the law to all. The constitutional restrictions, instead of hampering Protestant work, have helped the missionaries to be more consistent and more urgent in realizing their goal of establishing self-supporting and self-governing Mexican churches. More responsibility will be upon Mexican pastors and leaders.

According to the "World Missionary Atlas" (published in 1925), there were then 280 Protestant foreign missionaries in Mexico, of whom only 62 were ordained missionaries. None of these are pastors of churches. There were reported last year 680 Mexican Christian workers connected with these missions, of whom 133 were ordained. The Protestant communicant church members numbered

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

less than 25,000 out of a population of over fifteen million. In Prot- estant mission schools there were 12,724 pupils, the vast majority of whom were in elementary grades. , .

The Protestant Mis~ion Boards are endeavoring to conduct their work strictly in harmony with the constitution and laws of Mexico.

There seems still to be a place for foreign missionaries as teach- ers in secondary schools and theological seminaries, but it is not quite clear as to the limitations under which they must work. Of one thing we are certain: the pioneer stage of missions in Mexico has passed; foreigners can help Mexico only as they manifest a fra- ternal, rather than a paternal spirit. c. s. D.

A MEXICAN VIEW OF THE CRISIS T HE religious agitation in Mexico is not religious persecution on the part of the Government but arises from an effort on the part of the Government to enforce existing laws so as to put an end'to the political activities of the dominant church which has been a State Church for more than 330 years. This Church, which used to control all public activities, has not given up her political program. This program produced dissatisfaction and created divisions in her own ranks. The task of education was left in her hands by the Government, but in spite of the fact that she had more than three times as much income as the Colonial Government and had a real army of religious teachers, she did not educate the people. When Mexico secured her independence only about one half of one per cent of the people knew how to read and write. In place of training and giving preferment to the native clergy, who loved their country and desired the well-being of the people, she brought from Spain ecclesiastics to occupy the high positions of the church in Mexico. That created a division in her own ranks of the clergy and a great animosity between the lower and the higher clergy. The church formed a political party and when an election could not be secured in behalf of her party, she appealed to all sorts of unworthy means to obtain power. The leaders in the liberal party could not accept the plan of combining the religious with temporal a:ffairs, and tried to separate the one from the other. So the Constitution of 1857 and the Reform Laws of 1859 separated the Church from the State, establishing the liberty of worship, the liberty of thinking and of teaching, which the Church never accepted.

The fight has gone on up to the present day. About ten years ago, when the last revolution was at its highest point, one of the leading Catholic Mexican priests, the Vicar General of the Archbishopric of Mexico, published the following statements which will explain this most unfortunate long and bitter struggle, from the point of view of the clergy itself:

The Catholic clergy in Mexico is divided into two large groups-the creole clergy, self-denying and poor, who have, as a rule, charge of the village parishes; and the imported clergy, mostly European, rich and proud, who have great influence in the episcopates and bishoprics, as also in the rich parishes. The creole clergy have sympathized with the movements which have broken out from time to time for the progress and freedom of the Mexican people The other group in Mexico has worked in favor of reaction and against freedom. They have tried to constitute themselves a privileged class and have incited to civil strife ever since Mexico became an independent country. . . . They have abused the pulpit and their moral influence over the ignorant classes and have forced lay teachers to bind themselves that in the instruction of children they would not observe the principle of liberty of creeds, and that they would act in the interests of the Catholic Church. . . . The majority of the people of Mexico today, as in the memorable time of Juarez, cannot and will not tolerate the existence in Mexico of a privileged class, however respectable, who, under the pretext of defending a dogma. perpetrate all kinds of excesses and constantly disturb the public peace, unmolested and unrestrained. . . .

The Mexican Government is now trying to enforce existing laws to suppress the political activities or the small group of the hierarchy of the Roman Catholic Church, or of any other church which may have a similar program. There is no attempt to interfere with re- ligious liberty, but rather to protect the liberty of worship by keep- ing religion out of politics, so as to leave every person free in mat- ters of conscience. If every church would confine itself to a religious program there would be no conflict whatever for the Government is also doing a real human and highly Christian labor. President Obre- gon said some three years ago to the Catholic bishop of Mexico: The fundamental program of the Catholic Church, as it is interpreted by those entrusted with its destinies, consists principally in guiding all souls along the path of virtue, morality and brotherhood-using these terms in their broadest sense–aiming on the basis of these noble purposes to assure infinite happiness for all in the life eternal.

The fundamental aims of the present Mexican Government, in which it believes it is faithfully interpreting the desires of' people, may be summed up thus: To guide all the people of Mexico along the path of morality, virtue and brotherhood-using these terms in their broadest sense-aiming on the basis of these purposes to achieve a greater well·being for the earthly life. If these two programs can be realized there will result the most far-reaching conquest of well-being ever known on earth because the well-being and happiness thus sought would have been attained both in this life and in the next. . . . In this basic conception of the two programs there is not only nothing mutually exclusive, but there should be on the contrary, indisputable har- mony.

Some local authorities may misinterpret the constitutional pro- visions, but the government officials have said publicly that the spirit of the Constitution is to control only political activities of any church and that such spirit will always prevail in interpreting the law. ANDRES OSUNA.

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS 6jl5

MISSION SCHOOL REGULATIONS IN CHINA A NATION that is in the throes of a new birth shouldibe dealt with patiently. With political, social, intellectual and reli- gious upheavals disturbing the whole fabric of Chinese life, it is not to be wondered at that Christian missionary work is subject to many difficulties. The Church at home and Christians in aU lands should pray most earnestly for China a.nd her leaders, should sympathize with them in their difficult task and should continue to work with them patiently.

Among the difficulties that confront the missionaries are those in Christian education. Regulations recently issued by the Ministry of Education in Peking not only provide for the proportion of Chinese in the management of schools which the Government will recognize, but declare that "the institution shall not have as its purpose the propagation of religion, nor shall it include religion among its required courses." Mr. Gilbert McIntosh, a Presbyterian missionary since 1891, says: Many of the students in missionary schools feel that their careers are being endangered if the schools refuse to rebrister with the Ministry of Education. If their diploma was from an unregistered school there might be handicaps in the future. They forget that many Chinese from mission schools have risen high in public life without having the advantage of a diploma from a registered school. Another thing that is forgotten at the present time is that if the new educational order was carried to a logical conclusion, courses in Buddhism or Taoism, or in comparative religions, would be illegal.

Many Chinese Christian educators are in favor of registration; an equal number feel it would be a mistake to modify the Christian character of higher education. Instead of compromise there should be endeavor to discover ways and means of making the colleges more Christian. Among the missionary educators there is the recognition of the fact that one must expect opposition; it is part of the price to be paid in any endeavor to spread the teaching of Christ. Many would rather close the schools than lower the standard. We ask your prayers that God will overrule and guide His servants, and maintain the glory of His name.

Lloyd Balderston, recently sent to China by the Society of Friends in the United States to study conditions there, writes that "whatever adverse criticism the total work of missionary education may merit, it has in many ways rendered to China inestimable service, generally acknowledged. These and all other schools are continually struggling with the problem of how to persuade Chinese youth that it is honorable to work. The corollary to the ancient honor accorded the scholar is the idea that scholarship is the road to ease. This idea dies hard. The new regulations requiring all mission schools to register with the Government place certain disabilities upon graduates of unregistered schools. Terms of registration include a Chinese principal or vice-principal, a Chinese majority on the managing board, and restrictions in regard to required courses in religion."

While the Chinese, doubtless, have a right to regulate the educational system in their land, they should recognize the principle of religious fr,eedom and the benefits of religious education. Missionary schools and colleges that cease to teach the Christian religion and that do not have as their chief aim the winning of their students to Christ and loyal obedience to Him have ceased to be Christian missionf,try institutions and 'should not 3:sk s~pportfrom the home Chur~h on the ground that they are. such. Missi(,Hlaries can better afford to give up their property, theIr salaries and their lives than to be disloyal to their offices and ministries as ambassadors of Jesus Christ, winning men and women of all nations to His standard.

Present Christian Situation in India BY REV. JAMES F. EDWARD, POONA, INDIA Editor of the Dnyanodaya W HEN I first arrived in India in 1908, the attitude of India to Jesus was mostly what might be called hard and unyielding, if not hostile. Within the first six months, missionary duty called me to Lucknow and, on the way, I visited a friend at Kashi or Benares, the holy city of over two hundred and sixteen millions of Irmdus. Taking a little boat on the Ganges, we sailed up the sacred river as far as Ramnagar, on the opposite bank, and I can never forget the cry that greeted us as our missionary party sailed past some of the orthodox who were engaged in holy ablutions. "Jesus be accursed!" was the greeting that fell on our ears.

That took place seventeen years ago. The change that has taken place in India's attitude to Jesus can only be described as a revolution. The question today that confronts the student of India's religious development is not whether Jesus will ever win India's heart, wEich was the question in 1908. The question, rather, is to discover the methods whereby Jesus is actually accomplishing this wonderful thing before our very eyes. To every such unbiased student, the chief thing that impresses him is not merely that Jesus is attracting to Himself individual Indians at a rate several times larger than that of the country's annual increase of population, though this is a fact worthy of note. But the twofold wonder of India at the present hour is the Christianizing of well nigh every movement in India, and the Indianizing of the Christian movement itself, with Jesus as the dynamical center of attraction in both these cardinal facts. The situation, in truth, is one of the biggest in the history of Christendom, the only fear being whether we, who are living in the actual situation, will be big enough to deal with it as it requires.

, ,':,

SHORIII OF GANGES AT BENARElS WHERE WIll TOOK A BOAT TO SEE THE

A Traveler's Observations in India BY REV. ANTHONY W. EVANS, D. D., NEW YORK Pastor of the West Park Presbyterian Chureh O N THE steamer Pilsna, going from Port Said to Bombay, I ~et a family of Parsees who were returning from a. visi~ to England. The two men wore modern dress and theIr Wives were clothed in the graceful flowing Parsee garments. They were thoroughly cultured, the men showing evidence of high intelligence and speaking English fluently. One was the collector of a district in the province of Bombay, and was familiar with the British Government throughout India. He declared himself a nationalist and was looking forward hopefully to a government in India by Indians similar to the Dominion Government in Canada. At the same time he believed that it would be a calamity for the British to withdraw from India as he considered their administration wise and just, and necessary for the maintenance of order and the promotion of progress. He cooperated with them heartily, while working for the extension of home rule. He spoke highly of Christian missionaries, emphasizing particularly their sympathy with the people and their hUiIlanitarian services.

The other Parsee gentleman was a man of spiritual insight and strong religious feelings. He revealed his devotion to Zoroaster, whose songs he had translated into English. "When I was young," he said, "I was taught to repeat every morning the prayer, '0, Lord Almighty, help me to live a righteous life this day.' "

There are about 100,000 Zoroastrians in the world, most of them 667

in India. They are the commercial leaders of Bombay, and are preeminent in culture and good works. Their contact with the British has proved most profitable and they have used their oppor- tunities for advancement. Their obedience to the laws of righteous- Iless and mercy has brought them abundant material blessings. Fire is not worshipped by them, as is generally supposed, but is to them an honored symbol of a deity, who is light and purity.

Bombay is a great and thriving, modernized city, with beautiful views from the top of Malabar Hill, burning ghats, where the bodies of the Hindu dead are burned, towers of silence where the Parsee dead are consumed by vultures, Elephanta Cave across the bay, where the Hindu gods in mutilated figures are still worshipped.

The heat was almost unbearable. Leaving Bombay, we travelled north through the night in a comfortable sleeping car. At Ahmeda- bad we were surprised to find the streets crowded with people not- ,withstanding the intense heat-104 in the shade. Here we had our first contact with idolatry which we were to see so continually. It awakened in us strong reactions: surprise that the human mind could be so blind in its thought of God, and pity, pity that people could be so ignorant and degraded. Some thought that the system could only be overthrown by some extraordinary judgment, bringing about a wnolesale destruction of temples, shrines, images 'and institutions connected with idolatrous worship and teaching. The Mohammedans who are so fanatical in their antagonism to idolatry, might some day rise and sweep over the land exercising vengeance upon idola- trous persons and places. But this wholesale use of force did not seem to us to be the Christian way of solving the problem.

Can the British Government do anything effective by law' Already it has forbidden the imolation of widows, the sacrificing of children and other evils. But the abolition of idolatry by the British Government would be attended with danger and would be consid- ered as violating the principle of religious freedom. "That which is impossihle with men is possible with God."

At Ahmedabad we visited a Jain temple. Originally J ainism was an offshoot of Hinduism, emphasizing extreme asceticism and pro- testing against caste and the sacrifice of animals; now it has merged more or less with Hinduism, though retaining an independent organ- ization with over a million people. Before entering the ornate and beautiful temple, it was necessary for us to take oft' our shoes and put on sandals. At the sides of a square court was a raised porch, with fifty shrines containing idols of Hindu deities-Brahma, the creator, Vishnu, the preserver, and Siva the destroyer. In the center of the court was a beautiful shrine, containing a life-sized figure of a woman, the supreme deity of the place. In the marble hall of worship we found a number of worshippers, kneeling on the polished floor, making little figures with sacrifical rice on smooth boards and

A TRAVELER'S OBSER,VATIONS IN INDIA

offering them to the goddess, saying, "0 God excuse (pardon) and help me to go to heaven." So much external beauty enclosing so much spiritual darkness!

A few miles from Ahmedabad is the home of Gandhi, the famous prophet and reformer of modern India. rrhe national college, founded by him, has three or four hundred students in attendance.

An industrial colony has also been organized by him near by. His house is a simple unpretentious building in the midst of a garden.

His secretary or representative, although a high caste Hindu, shook hands and greeted us heartily as he explained that Mr. Gandhi was on a lecture tour. He told us that the labor colony was an effort on Gandhi's part to solve the indus- trial problem of India, by teaching the people .spinning and weaving.

Between five and six hundred were receiving instruction there. The spinning and weaving movement was not for the purpose of boy- cotting British goods, he said em- phatically, but for the more posi- tive purpose of promoting indus-'

try among the people who are con- stantly facing poverty and starva- tion.

The Indian mind is said to be mystical, immaterial, but what is the use of mysticism that is blind to truth, that has no real God, and achieves neither holiness nor wis- dom? At Amber,the ancient capi- A "HOLY MAN" NEAR KALI TEMPLE tal of Jaipur, a place of towering AT CALCUTTA hills and deserted fortifications, amid surroundings of faded splen- dor, we visited a little temple sacred to the worship of the most popular and revered of the Hindu deities, Kali, the wife of Siva. At the bottom of the steps leading up to the shrine of the goddess, in an angle of the wall, was a pile of sand, and behind it in a corner, a col- lection of long knives. In former times, we were told, children were sacrificed here. Now, every morning, a goat is sacrificed, for this goddess can truly be worshipped only by the sacrifice of blood. The gtuesome scene is repeated in myriads of places throughout India.

But later we became aware of a growing sentiment against these animal sacrifices. A regent in one of the southern provinces has re- cently forbidden them throughout the province and has ordained that cucumbers should be used instead.

We visited Benares, the most sacred city in India~but such sacredness! Thousands of temples, priests and gods, and so little real and effective religion! The morning after we arrived, ata little after six, we saw crowds lining the shores of the sacred River Ganges and wading or worshiping in its waters. We boarded a two-story boat with seats on the top, shielded from the heat by a big umbrella. The place where we embarked was crowded with boys and women, and some families. Not all were worshippers. Some were there for bathing and others to wash their clothes. As we rode along near the shore, we noticed a group of men in a boat engaged in contemplation, and many ,individuals up to their waists in the water going through a rituaJof worship, pouring the water over their heads and shoulders for purification, and even taking it into their mouths for the same purpose. Close at hand was one of the big sewers of the city pouring its filthy contents into the river. But no one seemed to care. There were booths for rich and poor on the shore. We saw ghats where bodies were being burned, the remains, with the ashes of wood, thrown lat'erinto the river. On our return, we saw men pawing over the ashes in search for bits of gold or silver. The shore for more than a quarter of a mile presented a series of pictures unmatched anywhere on earth. Behind, on the hill overlooking the tents and the people, was an impressive line of palace-like buildings and temples, one temple, the Nepalese, being one of the most notoriously indecent in the city. The river itself is a broad noble stream with a strong cu!'rent and a mighty flood of water. If it were not so it would be a more prolific source of disease and death to its worshippers.

The holiest (1) place in Benares is the golden temple, having three towers plated with gold. The place was full of priests, beggars, lepers and diseased of every kind. Our compassion at the :human misery exhibited was accompanied by a feeling of deep disgust at the uncleanness on every hand. How degraded that conception of holiness which tolerates and approves such uncleanness! A dead rat left in one of the passages to be reverenced intensified our sense of horror. The principal god of the temple is Siva the destroyer. The sacred heart of Bemires produced in us intense repugnance, and antagonism to the whole idolatrous system of India, which protects and encourages the worship of animals, as cows and monkeys, and which makes sacred innumerable spots of darkness, filth, and iniquity. Over two hundred millions of Hindus are victims of the deadly poison of this false worship. How 'is India to be rid of idolatry, the perpetual cause of ignor- ance, sadness, poverty, wretchedness, and shame? Not by an easy toleration, as if the system could produce valuable effects and might develop into something uplifting; not by indifferentism, as if the rest of the world had no responsibility in the matter; not by aggres-

A TRAVELER'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

sive opposition and efforts at destruction; not by shutting our eyes to the facts and deceiving ourselves by statements that the idolatry is not real but apparent.

In a beautiful temple in Calcutta, standing in a shrine of the goddess by the side of the high priest and the guide explaining the image I made bold >to ask if the image were a symbol or an object of worship.'l'he answer was plain and positive, "V{e worship the image of course." The idolatry of India is as real and as destructive of morals and human welfare and progress as was the idolatry -of Israel under Jeroboam and the kings that followed him.

The solution of the mighty problem of India is universal erilight- eningeducation, and the tactful but determined spread of Christian- OUTSlDE THE KALI TEMPLE AT CALCUTTA ify throughout all its provinces. The false gods must be displaced by the living God. Religious leaders among the 'natives must become followers of Christ, the Saviour and Lord of mankind. The Christian forces now in India,~vith their station schools, colleges, hospitals and institutions of helpfulness are the supreme instrumentality there for the enlightme.nt and transformation of the people. More consecrated and competent missionaries are needed, more Christian schools, more Christian evangelism. Cultural influences, emanating from small groups of educated and idealistic men are helpful, but India will not be saved except by the promotion of the program of Christ, Who alone can bring light and love and salvation to all the people.

Ruth Muskrat Wins the

(See Frontispiece) T HE prize of $1,000 offered some months ago by Henry Mor- genthau to the graduate of the class of 1925 trom Mount Holyoke College, who during her first year out of college would do the most to pass on to others the benefits of her education has been awarded to Miss Ruth Muskrat, a full-blooded Cherokee Indian.

Miss Muskrat went from the public schools to work for the Young 'Women's Christian Association in New Mexico. Her efforts in behalf of her race were so sincere, and so capably undertaken, that she attracted the attention of Mrs. F. S. Bennett of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church. Cooperating with . MiSs::Woolley;' president of Mount Holyoke, Mrs. Bennett secured , for-the.lndiangirl a scholarship in Mount Holyoke,and there four -fruitful -years were spent.

On the afternoon of Commencement Day ~Iiss Muskrat left Mount Holyoke for Tahlequah, Oklahoma, to accept the post of Dean of Women of Tahlequah College. There she took up her work for. her race, without any thought of a prize. In nine weeks' time she UQt- only Jmiped personallymamy nnadjnsted girls, some of whom were in extreme.need _of help but she organized the social life of the l;l00-w.IDlleTh.students at:the :collega She corrected housing condi- tiOOls, :especially.thecliabit ·of letting .girl and boy students room in the -sam.e..building; -and,ioI'mulated rules to govern their behavior, modeled on those in force in the Universities of Kansas and Okla- homa.

By the end of the summer Miss Muskrat had done the thing most needed to bring the morale of the college back to what it had been 'some years before when parents were confident of good care in sending their daughters there. She arranged for speakers to come to the college to talk to the women on mental hygiene, etiquette, religious and spiritual growth, vocational guidance and kindred s)lb- jects. Since practically everyone of her students was going out as a school teacher she felt that through them she was reaching the whole state. In the fall she left 'l'ahlequah to be a teacher in Has- ke.n Institute, Lawrence, Kansas, the largest school for Indians in the United States. This had always been her ambition and she felt that here lay her great opportunity to help her race.

-Without taking any time for rest Miss Muskrat went direct from the Tahlequah Summer School to the Ponca Reservation and there spent "' four long weeks of constant heartache." She wrote: "These people on the Reservation are a constant prey to grafters, bootleggers and shysters. They have no way of knowing who is a friend and who is an enemy." In this brief month she set to work 672 to make new and interesting kinds of social gatherings for the girls, -picnics, sewing parties, evening parties, and lawn parties on the mission lawns-a blessed and appreciated change for these girls from summers spent before in trailing after nomad parents from Indian dance to Indian dance.

At Haskell Institute Miss Muskrat was assigned to teaching in the eighth grade; but teaching is the smallest part of her work. In every way she has tried to pass on to members of her race all t4e best that she had found in college, and in her contacts with other races. "I knew what they wanted," she says, "because I came from the same background as they." In giving these people what they needed, with no thought of self-aggrandizement, Miss Muskrat did more than any other Mount Holyoke girl in the graduating class of 1925 to pass on to others the benefits of her education. She deserves the award of the Morgenthau Prize, and her work is only just begun!

Some months ago Miss Muskrat was delegated to deliver to President Coolidge a copy of Mr. Linderquists's valuable book on the American Indians. Her speech on that occasion, as the representative of her race, was as follows: Mr. President: This volume of, "The Red Man in the United States" is presented to the "Great White F'ather" in behalf of the many Indian students of America. It is a book which bears the best we have to offer-the story of our struggles and our tragedies, of our victories and our development. The volume presents the results of an exhaustive investigation made under the auspices of what is now known as the Institute of Social and Religious Research. It gives for the first time a comprehensive account of the social, economic and religious conditions among my people, as they are today. . . .

Back on the Cheyenne Reservation in Oklahoma Indian women have worked with loving and painstaking care to make this gift worthy for the "Great White Father," weaving into this beaded cover the symbolic story of our race-the story of the old type of Indian, greeting with the hand of friendship the founders of this great nation, and the story of the new Indian, emerging from his semi-barbaric state, tilling the soil, and building for the citizenship under the guidance of the school.

Mr. President, there have been many discussions of the so-called Indian problems. May we, who are the Indian students of America, who must face the burden of that problem, say to you what it means to us Y You know that in the old days there were mighty Indian leaders-men of vision, of courage, and of exalted ideals. History tells us first of Chief Powhatan who met a strange people on the shores of his country and welcomed them as brothers; of Massassoit, who offered friendship and shared his kingdom. Then appeared another type of leader, the war chief, fighting to defend his home and his people. The members of my race will never forget the names of King Philip, ~f Chief Joseph, of Tecumseh. To us they will always be revered as great leaders who had the courage to fight, campaigning for their honor, as martyrs on the soil of their fathers. Cornstalk, the great &d Jacket of the Senecas, and Sequoyah of the Cherokees were other noted leaders who have meant much in the development of my people. It was not accidental that these ancient leaders were great. There was some hidden energy, some great 2

driving inner ambition, some keen penetration of vision and high ideals that urged them on.

What made the ·older leaders great still lives in the hearts of the Indian youths of today. The same potential greatness actuates the Indian student, who must become the leaders of this new era. The old life has gone. A new trail must be found, for the old is not good to travel farther. Weare glad to have it so. But these younger leaders who must guide their people along new and untried paths have perhaps a harder task before them than the fight for freedom that our older leaders made. Ours must be the problem of leading this vigorous and by no means dying race of people back to their rightful heritage of nobility and greatness. Ours must be the task of leading through those difficult sta'ges of transition into economic independence, into more adequate expression of their arts, and into an awakened spiritual vigor. Ours is a vision as keen and as penetrating as any of old. We want to understand and to accept the civilization of the white man. We want to become citizens of the United States, and to have our share in the building of this great nation that we love. But we want also to preserve the best that is in our ancient civilization. We want to make our own unique contribution to the civilizations of the world-to bring our own peculiar gifts to the altar of that great spiritual and artistic unity which such a nation as America must have. This, Mr. President, is the Indian problem which we who are Indians find ourselves facing. No one can find the solution but ourselves.

In order to find a solution we must have schools; we must have encouragement and help from our: White Brothers. Already there are schools, but the number is pitifully inadequate . Already the beginnings of an intelligent and sympathetic understanding of our needs and our longings have been made through such efforts as this book represents. For these reasons today, as never before, the trail ahead for the Indian looks clear and bright with promise. But it is yet many long weary miles ahead until the end.

It is out of gratitude for the opportunities of education and culture which have been afforded us by the interest of the White Man, and out of our love for this nation to which we are eager to contribute our best, that this book is presented to the "Great White Father" in behalf of the Indian students of America.

THE RISING TIDE THOUGHTS FROM DR. JOHN R. MOTT The spiritual tide is rising. There has been nothing like it in all history.

'I'here is a rising tide of opportun,ity. It is difficult to mention a country not open to the Gospel.

There is a rising tide of beneficence and interest in Christian missions.

Viewing the rising tide of expectation, it seems to me that the loving Heavenly Father is brooding in love over all His earthly family.

Up and down the world I see the rising tides of faith, a turning from irreligion to Christianity.

I see the rising tide of vitality, like a river flowing from the city of God and the Lamb bringing life for the healing of the nations.

If ever we needed strong pilots and a definite goal, we need them now. We need wise pilots, who know the Port, who know the course, and know the sources of power. May God help us that we may not miss the opportunities of this hour.

Crawford: Christian Pioneer of

BY DR. GEORGE EDWIN TILSLEY, F.R.G.S., LUANZA MISSION, CONGO BELGE I N THE Long Grass Lands of Central Africa see the hunter, bow and spear in hand, returning from the chase. Out of the all- hiding bush, he marches into the clearing of his king's village.

He is observed. Up goes the shout, "Mat'ingo! Mavingol" which, being interpreted, means: "Justification 1 Justification."

"Hi! you there! All this time you have been off, hidden out of sight in the long grass; produce something to show that you have made good use of your time. " No soft enquiries after comfort and safety. He has been soaked by dew, torn by thorns, in danger from wild beasts; he is weary and an hungered. But first-what results ~ "Justification!" "Jllavingo!"

Then the proud moment as the hunter shows the cut-off tail of the kill. " K anyama, Mwane." (Just a tiny animal, Excellency.) Repre- sented by that tail, or tails, there may be half a ton of meat cached in the long grass waiting to be fetched by the subjects of the king. If ele- phants are in question, it may be ten tons. Still, his report is "A tiny animal, sir."

Out of Central Africa '8 Long Grass where constantly he sought souls for his King, Dan Crawford has marched, suddenly, into the clearing of the King's presence.

"Mavingo, Dan. "-("Justificationl") "Kanyama, Mwane.>J (Only a tiny animal.) Only a life time hidden away DAN CRAWFORD IN HIS PRIME in the African bush. Only a life time of consistent seeking for souls. Only hundreds of those African souls saved by the blood of Christ. Only African churches founded and established. Only the whole Bible translated into a foreign tongue. Only a kanyama!

. Dan Crawford's accomplished work was" just a tiny animal."

He had expected to do more, much more. In these last years, many a time he discussed with me the work that he had hoped still to do for God in Central Africa. "And you, dear old boy," he would say, "you must be my Timothy."

675

About Dan Crawford there was no "shouldering the crutch to show how fields were won." His slogan for 1926 was "Hats off io the past, coats off to the future."

I met him first-it was in my imagination-when I was six years old. He had married my father's sister, Miss Grace Tilsley of Bath. The stories of "Uncle Dan" constantly heard in childhood constituted to me a definite call to go to Luanza as a doctor to lend a hand. "The dominant wish comes true."

Now, after twenty years of forward looking, at last here we are in the train rattling into Elizabethville whence we are to start on our long march to Luanza. It is nearly midnight. Uncle Dan is to meet us. We draw to a standstill, but he is not there. We wait nearly an hour for him. And the reason ~ There can be one onlyand that Dan Crawford's rule of life. The Gospel first. "Give me the Gospel to the whole world," he often said, "and you can have all the rest." At that late hour of the African night and in that devildarkened mining town of Elizabethville, he had been busy about his pr,imary business-preaching the Gospel. Always that came first with him. He made it a rule never to let the day close without having dealt individually with at least one soul. Noone ever came into contact with him and went away without the Gospel. This I saw to be so during the years that followed, while we lived with him in Luanza during the last years of his faithful life of bush-Gospeling.

The gift of tongues was upon him. As a translator, his work was preeminent. Not a few Africans have said to me "Konga Vantu!" '("Gatherer of the People" was his native name.) "That one, does he not know more about our language than we do ourselves r" Of the New Testament, when it was read in their hearing, they would exclaim, "Our own tongue, verily our own, own tongue!"

Sometime ago the National Bible Society of Scotland published a revision he had made of his former New Testament. When the first of those beautiful red New Testaments with their splendid illustrations arrived in Luanza, his excited joy and his thankfulness in God :were delightful to see. His manuscripts of the Old Testament are complete. They have still to be printed. $10,000 would produce the edition and crown his life's work. "The whole Bible in every hut of the land" was his great objective.

The morning came, under the hot African sun, when, for the last time, we scrambled with him down the cliff to the shore of Lake Mweru. ",Ve were off to England; the Old Testament was to be engineered through the press. All the way down he talked plans for our future work together when, the Old Testament printed, we should have returned to Luanza.

The' Lady of Luanza, his noble wife, was there. Miss Bryde from Australia was there. They edged toward the dug-out till they were standing in the water. With yearning he kissed each of our

DAN CRAWFORD: CHRISTIAN PIONEER. OF AFRICA

three children and they were carried aboard. We gripped hands as we said: "Good-bye-Good-bye. Till we meet!"

The African sun shone on his white hair as he bared his head. The wavelets of Lake Mweru lapped his feet. Round him were crowded his beloved Lubans. The paddlers began their endless chant. The canoe began to dance across the shallows. The sturdy upstanding figure of Uncle Dan, dearly loved figure in the knickerbocker suit, grew smaller and smaller and we caught our last glimpse of him. An abutment of the cliffs shut him from view. We thought of those years, those wonderful years with Uncle Dan; those years crowded with vivid lessons in the deep things of the Word, and in "thinking black."

On the night of Saturday, May 29th, 1926, in his tillY, cell-like bedroom, Dan Crawford lay asleep. He awoke as he has waked a thousand times before, the richer by a fragment of new-found truth. As he had done a thousand times before, he stretched for the paper and pencil to record his thoughts in writing. He knocked his Jeft hand abrasing the skin. There was iodine there, but he was too sleepy to use it. On Sunday morning the hand was painful and there was much swelling, but by Monday afternoon the pain had lessened. On Wednesday there was no pain at all. At two o'clock on Wednesday afternoon, June 2nd, the mail having arrived, he dictated his last communications. Then he said: "My left arm is poisoned and this poison is knifing my very heart; so we are in God's hands and all is well. It is harrowing and might have been avoided, only I was sleeping in my little cell in a deep sleep. This made me forget the iodine which is the panacea of my life. To say that it is harrowing is only to remind you that it is the harrow that produces the smiling lands of corn, and this explains that "We-glory-in-tribulation" verse-but, do we? Good-bye, dear friends, we will meet at The Appearing in the excellent glory."

During Thursday, June 3rd, he was in deep sleep all day except when roused twice to take nourishment, and at about 6: 30. without further sign or movement, "he was not, for God took him."

The church elders joined the kneeling group at the bedside. Oh, how they prayed! From the village there came the terrible sound of the wailing of many hundreds of stricken women. All night heart-broken men worked at the necessary preparations, messengers hurried through the night. The elders tenderly pillowed his head on a copy of his translation of the New Testament. Then up the side of the Kundilungus went the great procession to the quiet cemetery amongst the African forest trees, and the soil of Central Africa received the body of Dan Crawford-a Greatheart of Africa.

A Letter from Dan

I AM all flushed up by the quarterly incoming of our black gospellers with their "reports." They being fresh likewise freshen me up. I must get fresh enduement from on high, or I cannot touch God's holy things. Is it not written both in the Book and in our bones, "Take heed unto thyself (first of all) and to the doctrine" ~ And, so these fine young Timothys gush out the old Gospel, even our local lake here being just like dear old Galilee. I love that name "Galilee of the GenWes" because it means to me all the wide grace of God to "the Gentiles" gushing out on the lost races of mankind far beyond the lake limit. No lake without that figure treading its waters! No storm without that voice mightier than its roar! No meal without that face uplifted in bless· ing! No grave without that tender heart touched with sorrow! No burden wi~hout those willing shoulders to share the yoke!

These preachers are all lakeside m~m, hence anything with lash of wave or sinking ships in it seems very local and lively. Of all the metaphors outside the Bible, to me nothing can excel the life-rope in a wreck. This is a parable of our living and growing faith in the storms of life. For a very personal reason this life.rope. is a perfect symbol for a growing faith-and if it does not grow it is not faith. I tell them of what they never saw in their far interior-a great ship wrecked; the eager crowds on shore; the sending up of the rocket; the first flash of the life-line, in its first phase a mere thread-that is our first faith contact. Then comes the beautiful part, the "my faith is growing" part, when those on the wreck grab the rope with no gainsaying. They go on and on, pulling on it, until the thin thread thickens into a larger rope. Yes, the self-same rope, growing from thick to thicker until it thickens at last into the thickest rope of all.

There was a sad day when it was not so with me; that day when God rebuked my petulance in this very life-line metaphor. I overheard a cheap scratchy gramophone shrilling out that dear old revival hymn, "Throw out the life-line." Since then the thin lifeline thickening on from thick to thicker and thickest has become the mightiest metaphor unto my soul. The loving life-line of faith may grow thicker and thicker unto the perfect day of escape from all the storms of sin!

I have been a month at "house-to-house" evangelism. I always go with an elder of the Church so that in the mouth of two witnesses the testimony for Christ should follow Christ's own demand. The whole f.amily must be there and the children's chatter is very amusing. Over the fence one little child, a mere toddler, heard her little 678 friend (about 30 inches long) receive some very sprightly maternal correction. The cries of her tiny friend made the other tiny one disconsolate. "Oh! mother," moaned she, "you must beat me also so that I can console (dishya) my little chum." To merely talk consolation, even to this bundle of screams, would be false–so thinks this thirty inches long little nobody! Even our word "sympathy" merely means to "suffer together": so mere verbal sympathy is only half the truth.

Here at close quarters we lind a dark mentality where through fear of death they all their lives are subject to bondage. In plain print, this means that evil spirits breed evil surmises in the soul. Mupamba is the word on all their lips for an evil omen, and this swings you away back to the black days when any such mwpallnba is a demon-warning to avoid trouble. It blinds and benumbs their minds. Take this case of these four women with four fateful phases in their story. They who do not know what coal, "the black stone," is went out into the woods to get faggots. Picking out a biggish tree the four of them tackled it, taking turn about with their little axes in the felling. Their rwupamba, their evil omen, came when the falling tree in its crash killed one of the four. This they call "a telegram from Eternity"-what a translation! Then comes aftermath. These women being in the grip of .lying demons are under some hidden ban of destiny. Therefore, they should most surely obey the tribal demon-dictum and "get right with God." For these lying Bpirits profess to speak for God. This means they must get a devil-priest and confess to him all hidden wrong, thus (that lie again!) getting" right with God." This they did not do. This they did not have time to do. Do deVil-priests grow on every tree1 Therefore this they say was why that that very evening the second demon-blow fell, with a crocodile killing the second of the four, the other two remaining "under the club," the African Sword of Damocles.

This, then, is the queer kind of atmosphere one meets when one tackles "every house" for the Lord. Ilunga's case is almost akin to this, and has live links. (1) Morning saw her off among the manioc, shipping off some roots for soaking in the river. (2) Then the great snake Lukungwe struck at her, coiling around the body. (3) She had a hard struggle when finally her son appeared cutting off the snake's head with one gash. (4) Then they go hack late. But though late, water must be drawn for an evening meal. (5) Then it was (so they say) the mupamba was manifest for a crocodile did kill her in one grab. Certainly it is neither exaggeration nor extenuation to say that this is the true mentality we must tackle.

From over the mountains here come two kings who have just received their official investiture. I was the friend of both their fathers so it is a far accepted act of etiquette that all such must come over the

plateau to VIsit their grandfather here on the cliff overhanging the great lake. Then they go back fortified to support our Bible School. Back to "presence" the Gospel meeting, that is to say, to encourage all their people" to give God His date;!' and listen, only listen to the Glad News. All these absurd African kings have a dash of dignity about them and being kings, "the maximum of manhood," they are presumed to have no bodily deformity. They even commit suicide when any such calamity of deformity befalls them. Chilumba's case points that way. The chief was sleeping, snoring in fact far too fatu- ously not to attract the prowling spotted hyena. Coincidental with his last great orchestral flourish came the intruding wild beast and sad to say, away went the front of the royal face in the animal's mouth. In his helplessness the king fell into the .fire. Finally seeing a life of infra-dig deformity ahead he "royally" rushed to the river and the crocodiles .finished the story. Alas! never a hint that deformity of soul should have a prior abhorrence to mere deformity of body.

Born in the outlying villages our preachers have all been in and out of Ltianza as mere children. Getting a taste of it so early, he resolves to return at a maturer age or even as soon as he has anything to say about it! This means, almost literally, that the whole floating population of the country, having formally passed through our hands, has received an offer of life and love eternal. But, out far, farther, farthest out is our desire, in the will of God, for these young gospellers. I promise never to desert them. God never will desert His African apostles so why should IT In myoId field out west God's work has lost a humble native who was a prince in Israel. Sometimes we tremble for such highstrung ones: we wonder, will they last 1 Something must burst, we think. Then at last the great "begone unbelief" day comes, and even they die gloriously in the Lord full of fragrant memories. Such a great loss we have suffered through the death of dear Setosi, God's man in Christ. First Fact. One of the elders said, "Shall we ever see another man like him 1 1 think not," and few, white or black, few have shown more of the Spirit of Christ than he did.

Second Fact. When first converted, more than twenty years ago, he was a paltry slave, and his master was very angry and threatened to sell him for getting saved! Does not a slave master own soul as well as body? However, before this was done Setosi had a royal opportunity of showing what Christ was doing for him in the deeps of his soul. Third Fact. One day the very slave master of Sasenda capitu.

lated to Christ and said, "I have watched that slave of mine Setosi, and 1 can see that he is a changed man; Christ has changed him, and if that is what is meant by being a Christian, then r want to be one also."

JAMES CHALMERS-MARTYR OF PAPUA

Fourth Fact. After his old slave's death this same Sasenda, speaking with tears in his eyes, told how Setosi the slave had brought them all to the Lord. "He went straight, never swerving to the right or left and we just following; a long way off. it is true, as he was far ahead of us, and it is owing to his straight life that we are here to-day."

Fifth Fact. Ah, this makes an African missionary weep for joy. One after another told how Setosi brought them to 0hrist. One even told how his whole village had been. won through Setosi's faithfulness. Another showed a full-length painting of the man when he said: " We called him'Osoma yakuenje,' because among the elders he was an elder, among the young men he was a young man, to the children he was a child." Know ye not that a prince and a great man has fallen in Israel ¥ Black but comely! They will miss much, especially in the new district where he has lived the past few years.

It was a black man who carried Christ's Cross for Him along the via dolorosa. And he it is, the same blessed black, who carries many a lesser cross for us. Another most noble worker fallen, Mulene they loved to call him. "Only a black man!" yes, but as white as many a white is black. This stalwart was a Standard Bearer if ever Christ had one since the days of Paul.

James Chalmers-Martyr of Papua* The Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Death of Chalmers and His Associates in New Guinea BY REV. B. T. BUTCHER" PAPUA On April, 8th, 1901, James Chalmers, Oliver Tomkins and eleven Papuans were slain in an attempt to carry the Gosper to the savages of Goaribari in the Gulf of Papua. Chalmers had lived for thirty-jive years in the mission field; Oliver Tomkins had left his Norwich home little more than a year before BETWEEN the Fly River and the line of stations that reached from the east to the Purari Delta were the cannibals around Cape Black- wood and the Island of Goaribari. These were still untouched; tribes fierce and numerous who counted the skulls of their victims by the thousands. It was impossible for Chalmers to resist the challenge of their presence; one journey more; one more great tribe to win to friendship as a step towards winning them for Christ. And so the the Niue set out from Daru with the chief of one of the Fly River villages and ten young men from the same locality, and Chalmers and his young colleague, Oliver Tomkins. They cautiously threaded their way through _the mudbanks towards the low shores lined by the dull mangrove forest, and, as they dropped anehor opposite Dopima, canoes shot out from different villages and surrounded them, while cro~ds of tall, wild, painted savages forced their way on board. The forbidding aspeet of the country, so low and sombre, so uninviting, was a fit setting for the haunts of these fierce warriors whose yells split the air as they called to their eomrades or trod fearlessly on the deck of the white man's boat..

• From Tile Chroniole of the London Missionary Society, April, 1926.

The day was closing and no visit ashore was contemplated b.efore the morning. The sun set and darkness came quickly and "Tamate" and his young colleague ate their last meal together in the little cabin of the Niue. There were plans made for the morrow; a suggestion that was never even enter- tainedby the younger man that the older should land alone, and then a night with sleep broken by the shouts of men ashore or the movements of the watchers upon deck. 'fhen dawn and everyone about before the sun rose, a cup of coffee, and thirteen men in the whaleboat starting for the shore.

There L'l a creek running up alongside the great house or dubu daimo of the men, and they pulled the boat up this and fastened it. The landing party marched towards the great house, climbed to the entrance platform and sought to make friends with the crowd that there awaited them. But through the night these men had been plotting, and messengers had called in the braves from other villages, and in a moment a murderous onslaught was made upon the visitors, which ended in the death of the grand old missionary and all who came with him.

Not long ago I was talking to one who was near by when it happened.

He saw the corpses of the slain carried round to the different villages where all were eaten, except the bodies of the white men. There was something awe- some in their white skins. These were surely the children of another world.

For a time the headless body of Chal- mers was placed in the whaleboat, which, left unfastened, drifted to and fro upon the sullen tide. Those lives were never wasted. They have never even died, but still speak, and call us on to high en- deavor. Their work lives, too, and the man who told me of all the tragic happenings he had seen about Goaribari is now a follower of the Master whom James .JAMES CHALMERS Chalmers served, and with his hair all Kmed in Papua, AprlJ 8, 1901 streaked with grey, goes out to preach Christ among the people. In Dopima, with all its sad memories, when I enter tlie house on the site where these thirteen men were slain, the people welcome mc with gladness and call me father. They come to me with their troubles and their sicknesses, while the children learn to read the story of their Saviour.

The seed that the two men died to sow is bearing fruit. Some dozen years ago in that same village, with its house still adorned with scores of human skulls and with the women of the village passing us in aU their filth and degradation, I was talking to the Governor of Papua, who had landed from his yacht that day. We stood watching the scene, and then as he turned to me he said: r : 'Butcher, there is only one thing that can raise these men and women and that is Christianity. "

James Chalmers blazed the tt·aiI. His strong 'voice still calls. His chal- lenge to the Church is still a challenge, and as the Church follows where he and many other pioneers have led, that Church, in seeking to save a world, will save herself and find an even greater meaning in her faith.

A Miracle Wrought in West

Social Service in the Nana Kru JJiission, Liberia BY REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS Superintendent of the Nana Kru Methodist Episcopal Mission, West Afrka T HE social Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ is starting to take root in loving and divine and humane service among the Kru folks here in West Africa. The change is a miracle. The Krus were bloody, warlike, quarrelsome, eaten up with superstition. After eighteen years preaching the Gospel, the new birth of a new nation is taking place and the young people are crying for education and civilization.

'l'he parable of the Good Samaritan, the lesson of social service in the name of the Father hal'! been taught and impressed daily for eighteen years upon the consciousness of the Krus until the seed has begun to germinate and grow into deeds of Christlike service.

After eighteen years of close contact, and painstaking observa- tion of the Kru tribe, we have come to the conclusion that the only thing of real and permanent value to the Krus is the gospel of actual service done in Christ's blessed Name by loving and surrendered hearts. Preaching stirs the Krus but they soon forget its real im- port. Unseliishness, expressed in service, is, however, a staggerer to the Kru man. He stands off and is amazed and confounded when he sees it. Unselfishness is an unknown quantity to him. The cup of cold water, the widow's mite, or the box of alabaster ointment service is absurd and foolish to him, in his barbaric state. With him it is self first, self last and self all the time. But when the regenerating power of the Lord Jesus Christ comes into vital contact with his heart, a marvelous change takes place! His face changes and shines. His life is clean. His cry becomes: "What wilt Thou have me to d01" not "What will you do for meT"

In the Kru barbaric state, woman is property, bought and sold at man's whim; passed on, after his death, to his relatives. She does all the hard and rough work. She is the freight train of Africa. When the Kru man goes with her on the road, he will walk ahead without any load, but she will come behind, with a baby on her back and a heavily-loaded kinjar of cassava or wood on her head. He, in front, with his umbrella raised, keeps from his precious head the tropical sun or rain. She, trudging in the rear, minus an umbrella, . takes what comes in the way of weather.

But when the soft, life-giving touch of t1:e divine Spirit of the Lord Jesus rests upon his inner life, it is then that his hard and cruel heart feels the warinth and the magnetic influence of the Master's words: "Whatsoever ye desire men to do to you, do ye even so to 683

them." It is then the deep waters of African life are stirred, and real chivalry toward women begins. Then some very sweet fragrance of holy service distils from lovely flowers of kindness and helpfulness toward womanhood. And this is more striking on the West Coast of Africa because such flowers are seldom to be seen growing in this soil. Those who break away from the old, old order of Africa pay a good price for it. Christ's call to leave "father, mother, chil- (Iren, houses, lands" is literally fulfilled on the West Coast.

Under the old order, no man will eat with his wife, or help her in her cassava farm, or cut wood for her, or carry a bucket of water. To do so would mean utter degradation to him. So, to prepare the way for the difficult lessons in chivalry at the Nana Kru mission, when boys want to enter our boarding department they are told, as the first crack out of the teaching gun, that" W"e are women; Kru Christians are women, too." With open mouths they stare at us in dumb amazement. To curse ourselves by classing ourselves as women is an insult too great to be understood.

We tell these applicants that we white men make cassava farms and carry water, cut our own wood and even go so far as to cook our own food. The boys feel now that this can't be real; they must be in a nightmare! We tell them further that we help the women with heavy loads; do their work for them when they are sick (the average Kru man would send a sick woman back to her mother's people to take care of her since her lord and master doesn't want the trouble!) and when tired send our boys and girls to help them. "This," we explain, "is the way God palaver works." When the boys have partially recovered from this succession of shocks from Christian Africa, we tell them: "If you do not like these conditions, you have come to the wrong place. "

The road is steep and rugged to travel. Many, in walking it, lose father, mother, brother, sister, country, often wife as well. Persecutions accompany intense opposition. All their families t.urn their backs upon these spiritual social-service knights who, by their new manner of living, actually turn old Africa upside down! For are they not seen working side by side with their wives in the cassava farm f Are they not known to cut wood and carry it for their women, and tote the water, too f Even cook the food when their wives are sick 1 And instead of sending them away, try to nurse them 1 This treatment of women is so foreign to the pagan African; as foreign as the changed heart which is responsible for it. To his mind, only two solutions to the problem present themselves: Either "our men's' heads have gone sick!" or "The Mission has bewitched them!"

This African social service is heroic and brings a vast amount of ridicule from fellow-Africans. There is perhaps no human being more painfully.sensitive to ridtcule than an African; it is death to him to be the butt of ridicule.

A MIRACLE WROUGHT IN WEST AFRICA

Then our boys are taught to be ready at a moment's notice to carry in a hammock any distressed traveler, or any sick or tired person who comes along the Coast, and to do it with or without pay. They must be ready, day or night.

One afternoon two Roman Catholic priests sat drinking tea with us on their way from Sinoe to their own Station. After a pleasant chat, we grasped hands in parting and the fathers called to their heathen hammock carriers to bring up the hammocks. To their amazement the carriers had disappeared, having calmly set the hammocks down on the grass and quietly departed. Not a carrier was to be seen anywhere! And the fathers' station thirty miles away! At the distress signals, our Kru knights came to the relief of the priests who started off quite comfortably, with heretics instead of heathen, toting them.

Unexpectedly an African woman teacher comes along, needing carriers to tote her hammock to her destination. The call for volunteers is given and eight strong knights offer their services and cheerfully start on a fifteen-mile hike. 'rhey are in luck this time for they are offered pay. But they refuse to take it. TheY' say to the astounded lady: "You are a teacher and you are in trouble; we are glad to help you, for nothing." The teacher wrote us that this act of kindness took the wind out of her.

At Nureh Town two chiefs are locked in deadly combat over stealing women from each other's quarter (or borough), with the element of personal ambition figuring largely, each chief aspiring to be head chief. The strife has gone on for months, with great bitterness and intense fury until at last this hatred bursts into flames of revenge. .At dusk one evening each chief and his followers start forth with knives, cutlasses and flaming torches to burn each other's borough to the ·ground. The whole town would have been in flames had not the news of the uproar reached our Kru knights six miles away. No horses have they, like King Arthur's knights, but on their own shank's mares they rush to that town post haste. With physical force they separate the combatants and force them back to their own houses, snatch the torches from the chiefs' hands and extinguish the flames, and save the town. When the excitement is over, and men can think calmly, these very chiefs affirm that our knights have done "a good deed." Had our knights six miles away merely shrugged their shoulders, old Kru fashion, remarking indifferently: "It no be our palaver," that town would have been destroyed and many lives lost.

One day a steamer anchored in the port of Graud Cess. But Neptune was angry and lashed the sea into fury. Great walls of water swept in and broke upon the beach and the surf roared through the rocks along the coast. As the Krus express it: "The sea was plenty vexed and was wet." No ship's boats were lowered. Some

Kru passengers, however, tried to land in a small canoe. Midway to shore, it capsized and three young men wel'e seen struggling in the cold, angry waters, by the folks on the beach. Nothing was done to help the drowning men. The people simply said: "They are not our tribe's men and we are not going to die for them. "

But among the crowd were three young Kru Christian knights. One of them said to the others: "Push that canoe into the water." Then what a yell went up from the crowd: "The canoe is not yours, and you will break it. Leave it. Leave it. You yourselves will die for nothing. Those are not your people. "

But the Kru knights, like Bunyan's Christian, stopped their ears, crying: "Life! Life! Ahead!" and went steadily on with their work of rescue. Pull! Pull! Pull! Beaten back repeatedly by the heavy waves! Pull! Pull! Beaten back again! Once more their paddles dug into the surf. An extra burst of strength and they reached the capsized canoe. Two out of the three were gone/ Gone where? The knights picked up the third man and brought him safely to land. That rescued man is now a Methodist Episcopal preacher at Sueh and has done a real man's work there. Christianity makes these Krumen brave.

And brave, not only in emergencies, but in steady, everyday performance of the day's duties whatever they be. 'fwo of our knights each week carry the Gospel to distant towns in the interior, their road passing through a wide river and a broad swamp. No eye save God's rests upon them as week after week, month after month, they walk those miles and struggle through the mud and waters. W ~ know, that for six months out of twelve, the water in the swamp comes up to our knight's chin-there is no bridge-no canoe. He must strip and wade through, carrying his Sunday suit of clothes on top of his head. We never hear a cemplaint nor a wish for an easier preaching appointment. They are God's true knights.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS Mriea contains about 42,00'0,'000 Mohammedans. Of the 3,600,000 people of Madagascar, 3,000,000 are still heathen. "hina still has more than 300.no(!.OOO adherents of heathen reli/!ions. Of the people of India, 216,000,000 are HiI>dus, 69,0001000 are Mohammedans, 11 ,000,000 are iluddhists, 11},(;OU,000 are animists, and less than 5,000,000 are Christians.

Siam, "Kingdom of the Free," has 87,0'00 Buddhist priests and 13,000 Buddhist temples.

More than 118,00.0 Shintoist temples and shrines are found in Japan. Buddhist temples total more than 70,000. These two religions number at least 72000,000 of the 77,000.0'00 people.

Multitudes among the 340,000 Indians of the United Statoo still believe in the old pagan superstitions of their ancestors.

Today the total ll"mber nf missionarieR of Protestant ehunhes is no fewer than 4'0,'000, with a communicants' roll of 4,500,000. In addition, there are adherents numbering many millions more.

OF A THREE HOUR WEEK CHURCH

Rural Religious Education BY REV. WALTER ALBION SQUIRES Director of Weekday Rdigious Instruction, Board of Christian Education, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE great cities of our nation are in a sense parasitic. Recent investigations have shown that in many of them the death rate exceeds the birth rate. They draw in human life from other sections of the country and consume it. In so far as human life is concerned, they are not self-sustaining and would pass out of existence were they not sustained by human life nourished in more favorable regions.

Great cities dissipate something besids physical life. rfhey dissipate moral and spiritual values which form the foundations of our civilization. In this respect their disintegrating influence is felt far beyond their own borders. Some of our largest and most populous ~tates count on the wrong side of great moral issues because of the fact that they have one or two large cities within their boundaries. Many large cities must therefore be counted as liabilities rather than as assets, in so far as moral and religious values are concerned. The problem of America is therefore largely the problem of her great cities. It is not with this problem, however,that we are primarily concerned iu this article. We are to consider a problem related to the city problem and one which is so fundamental to it that one can hardly be solved without the other.

Great cities have probably always been more or less of a menace to the civilization in the midst of which they existed. The spiritual degradation to which Rome sank had much to do with the downfall 687

of that empire of which it was the head. So long as the great cities of a nation are few their adverse influence may pass unnoticed, but when they becom~ numerous and the nation becomes city-centered rather than rural-centered in its population and its modes of life, the dissipating influences of the cities begins to become manifest. As a nation we have just passed beyond the point indicated. We now have more people living in cities than we have living in small towns and in the open country. The number of our large cities has greatly increased during the past few decades.

The problems of the city are made doubly serious in our day because, while the cities have been increasing in size, many rural districts have been declining. Many have declined in population and not a few have declined in morals and religion. The streams which have been pouring a saving element into the great cities of the land show signs of becoming dry at their source. Our rural communities have problems of their own and they are, as a whole, becoming less and less capable of combatting the bad influences of the great centers of population. The salt which has heretofore preserved the great cities of our nation is in danger of losing its savor.

The causes which lie back of the moral and spiritual decline of rural America are too numerous to mention here. The depletion of the population in some rural sections has brought serious problems. Empty farm houses are abundant in many agricultural districts and it is in such districts that most of the abandoned churches are to be found. Public school leaders have met the changing conditions by consolidating country school districts and providing conveyances for the children. For some reason church leaders have not manifested equal foresight. 'rhe depletion of the rural population has often meant the passing of the country church with its Sundayschool. Denominational competition has often been keen in villages and in the open country. A divided Protestantism is peculiarly incompetent to deal with many of the rural problems of our times. For many years the annual revival was a feature of rural religion, but the revival is passing away with nothing to take its place. As a method to be depended upon almost exclusively, it had serious defects, but it did serve to keep the country church alive.

As a result of these conditions· there are today more than 10,000 rural communities in America which have no religious facilities whatever. There are 10,000 more which have religious services so irregularly and at such lo.ng intervals as to be of little value. In these 20,000 communities and some others only a little better pro. vided with church services there are approximately 10,000,000 children and youths growing up without any religious nurture worthy of the name. By the term "community" is meant a country neighborhood, approximately a country school district.

RtJRAt RELIGtOUS EDUCATION'

This may seem pessimistic and it would indeed be disquieting were it not for the fact that not all of our people live either in large cities or in rural'communities. Practically every great city is surrounded by a broad ring of suburban population. A study of "Who's Who in America" indicates that most of our notable people have been reared in such suburban sections. They have lived as children and youths near great cities but not in them. It is probable that in these suburban districts our civilization is at its best. Out from these more favored sections of our population must go forth the ideals and the help which will enable both our great cities and our rural communities to solve their problems.

Several distinct movements have been organi'zed for the moral and spiritual betterment of rural America. One of the most im- BEGINNERS. A WEEKDAY CHURCH SCHOOL IN A KANSAS ' Vi~GE portant of th~se is:the:w:ork c&J,-ried on by Sunday-sell-ool,missionaries'. They have..shown heroic devotion to their task. They have gone into out-of-the-way places in the mountains. Th~yhave sought out the scattered homesteads on the great arid stretches of the West. They have lived on the frontier and have safeguarded pioneer life from the spiritual dangers to which it is peculiarly exposed. Their work has had special importance because it was largely educational and because it had much to do with children.

Nevertheless, the work of the Sunday-school missionaries has been but a drop in the bucket compared with the vast task which they have before them. The plan would seem to be limited by certain severe restrictions. It has lessened the evil results of rural conditions, but as a thoroughgoing remedy its value is open to ques-' tion. The religious education which it has been able to secure for 3

the spiritually neglected children of America has often been meager and transient.

Several denominations have attacked rural church problems by a vigorous program of what they have called" Country Life Work. " They have sought to restore the rural church to that central place in the life of the community which it once occupied. They have conducted certain demonstration centers which have also influenced other communities to some degree. And yet this movement, like the Sunday-school missions movement, has hardly touched the fringes of our problem. Both ought certainly to be continued and both ought to be enlarged, but it is not certain that either is fitted to become an agency capable of securing a full solution of our problem.

There is need for a thoroughgoing and statesmanlike approach to the whole problem of rural America and its spiritual uplift. Sucb an approach can hardly be said to have been made. It was rather clearly visualized and partially outlined at the time of the Interchurch World Movement, but the collapse of that enterprise cut short all attempts to carry out plans which had been laid. Nothing less extensive will suffice. We are dealing with"a big problem and we must think in large terms. We cannot disrtose of our difficult task by working at it after a piecemeal fashion and by the use of side-issue methods.

The approach to the problems of rural America must be fundamentally educational. We must make it our main objective to reach the! children with religiDus training. The spiritual prDblems Df rural America have their rDots in the spiritual neglect of the children Df rural America. Our remedy must begin where the problems had their beginning. We have made secular educatiDn available fDr practically every child in the land. We must make religious education equally available. We have raised secular educatiDn to a high state of efficiency. We must make religious education equally efficient. The times demand a Horace Mann. As that great-souled educator visualized an America wherein every child was given adequate and efficient secular education, so. must we visualize an America in which every child is offered adequate and efficient re- ligiDUS educatiDn. We have given forty per cent of the children of the nation religious teaching. We must reach them all. We have been offering fifty hours a year of religious teaching. We must offer four or five times as much.

There are certain agencies which in the providence of God have come to the kingdom for a time like this. The Daily Vacation Bible school has demonstrated its value in country communities. These schools have been organized on Indian reservations, in farming districts, in mining towns, in meager villages which dot the deserts along our great transcontinental railroads. They have doubled the time available for religious instruction and increased its efficiency

'fHE COOPERA;I'ING COUNTRY CHURCH

many fold. Why not have a nationwide system of Daily Vacation Bible schools? What the few communities have done the many can, do if they will.

The weekday church school is another agency of great promise of which we may avail ourselves. These schools have been organized in the open country. They have been carried on successfully on the Pacific coast of Oregon, in the cut-over lands of Upper Michigan, and in the farming communities of northern Illinois. They have enabled church leaders to reach practically all the children in scores of communities. Weekday church schools can be organized wherever public schools can be organized. They can be maintained wherever public schools can be maintained. There is no insurmountable difficulty confronting the erection of a weekday church school system which shall be co-extensive with our public school system and on a par with it in every detail of efficiency. ",Ve can do it if we will. Such a system in bringing religious nurture to the millions of America's spiritually neglected children would unlock the solution to the problems of the great city and of the rural community, and we shall likely find that nothing else will suffice for this great task.

The Cooperating Country Church BY MARJORIE PATTEN, NEW YORK Institute of Social and Religious Research T HERE are two kinds of rural churches in America today- tho.se which go ou~ to meet their people half way, and those whIch do not. As III the old days, the latter are Sunday-meeting houses dedicated only for religious services. Their doors are closed during the week-excepting perhaps for a, midweek service. They take no active part in the activities of their communities. They recall the days long ago when people came from miles around to attend service, but lament that the coming of the good roads and the automobile have caused the present decline. So they struggle on, dejected in spirit, as they watch the cityward procession along the paved highway, shake their heads as their congregation~ dwindle and their Sunday-school classes decrease in membership.

The country churches that go out to meet their people present, another picture. They are few and far between but they offer a warmer welcome to the traveller who seeks them out. They have changed their program to meet the needs of the changing times. They count the good roads and the automobile as blessings. Their doors are open to the young people on the door steps and there is music in their auditoriums. They are a part of the communities in which they are counted as leaders. They work side by side with the other agencies already at work and endeavor to take the place of those agencies that are not yet in service.

READING. WRITING HOME. PLAYING GAMES-THE ROOM AS IT LOOKED NATURALLY AND AS IT WAS USED There was the church in the heart of a great peach orchard of southwestern Arkansas, serving both the year-round workers and the host of migrating harvesters who came during the peach season.

A full time resident pastor was in charge and his Sunday-school held the banner for the district. This church was the social as well as the religious center for the orchardmen.

In Virginia, close by the Washington country club, was found a project in prQcess in the erection of a church which will offer early morning services to the Sunday golf player who otherwise would undoubtedly attend no services anywhere. In the old days the peo- ple came to the Ghurches. Today the church must go to the people or it will fail to. reach them.

In .norther~.f Arkansas It. church sought to share the farmers'

problem by jpiJling forces.;with. the Farm Bureau in .aneffort to organize a cooperative marketing association. Because the church showed itself to be interested in berries, apples and grapes, the farmers rallied to a new interest in church affairs. The ·farmer and his church met on common ground. >'

A New Mexico community church was failing to reackthe,cow- boy population in its midweek prayer services until it transformed these into church-night services, introducing moving pictures, short talks, and community singing. Thus the auditorium was filled to overflowing every Wednesday night. The cowboys became per- suaded that the church was on their side.

New ties were formed between church and community in an Indiana village by a project introduced by the church when its Boy Scout troop was turned into a village fire department. An Arkansas

THE COOPERATING COUNTRY CHURCH

"CHUCK" ON THE PRAIRIE-THE CHURCH MEETS IMMIGRANT HALF WAY church, through its boys and men, helped to build a good road through the community. When lack of proper sewerage in a western village was endangering the health of the people, a businesslike church took up the project for laying a new system as part of its job in ministering to all groups in the parish.

In Richmond, Virginia, a city church saw that a rural county near by needed a neighbor as much as it needed a sermon. It became responsible for the erection of a community house and for two trained workers-one to preach and the other to act as neighbor to people of all denominations. In one year good neighborliness changed the whole situation. Pageants broke down barriers and brought people together. The community house became the real meeting house for the entire county, and it now serves as church, health and recreation center, polling place, meeting room for the junior clubs, farmers' meetings, Sunday-school. Through its activities isolation has become a thing of the past. Service to folks through every-day,neighborliness instead of through a stereotyped denominational program, has been the policy adopted by this city church toward its farm neighbors.

A mission in San Gabriel, California, went out to meet the Mexican migrant worker in the fruit groves. It furnished him with church and school, clothing bureau, clinic, and recreation center.

Another outstanding church which met the migrant half way was that of Larned, Kansas. When a rainy week overtook the community in the midst of the harvest season, the church with the cooperation of Farm Bureau and the local authorities turned the ~'arm Agent's office into a rest and recreation center. The room was

furnished with writing tables and chairs. Reading and writing material were contributed. Entertainments by the various church groups enlivened the week day evenings and on Sunday special services were held for the men with a large congregation present. Street loafing was diminished and a dull week was made interesting for this band of harvesters who had hitherto been looked upon as strangers necessary for the earning of the season's income but not to be treated as neighbors.

In its recent study of agricultural villages the Institute of Social and Religious Research found few churches entering wholeheartedly into the daily life of the villages. For the most part they carried on a strictly religious program. Many of them were apparently blind to the needs of their young people, though no other agency in the community was helping to solve the problems of the coming generation.

There were few churches with the vision of that church in Iowa which adopted the motto, "What shall it profit a church if it gain the whole woi-ld, and lose its own children?" Nor were the village churches outstanding in their service to their open country neighbors. An exception was found in a barren wheat center of Oregon where a church was working far out into the isolated sections. It had organized country Sunday-schools where no other agencies were at work, with the exception of the little one-room schoolhouse. The Sunday afternoon services were the only get-together meetings in the great area. Families came from miles around and stayed all day. If the average Sunday-school in the average village could develop one one-hundredth of the enthusiasm evidenced in the crowded little school house on Easter Sunday of last year, the future of the village church for tomorrow would be bright indeed. Young and old filled the benches, and the children sat on the desks. The village church orchestra had come out to help with the music. The wheezy little organ was out of tune but the spirits of the people were not and that service was one long to be remembered. There are churches that realize their responsibility to encourage their farmers to adopt better farming methods. One has a demonstration farm; another is influential in organizing a cooperative creamery; a colored church preaches farm ownership and tries to turn its members' minds from the growing of cotton alone to the advantages of turkey raising in order to better their financial condition and so raise their standard of living.

These are a few of the methods that have taken deep root in the life of farming communities, where service to folks is valued more than denominational prestige. To the preaching of the Gospel is added the development of neighborly understanding. Whatever the need of the community may be, these churches are alert to meet it as part of their regular program.

Kim Nam-Po Helped Build a

BY WlILLIAM NEWTON BLAIR, PYENG YANG, KOREA T HE large increase of believers in Korea the past two years has created many building problems. It is fairly easy for a small group to buy a three-room thatch-roofed house, tear out the walls, and with a little fresh paper convert the building into a church. Back in the country such a three-room house can be pur- chased for twenty-five dollars and even a poor group of new believers can usually raise that much.

As the church grows, addition after addition can be added until the original building is transformed into a cross or into an "L"

shaped church with the women sitting in one wing and the men in the other.

But a time comes when additions can no longer solve the problem.

Hence when a hundred or more believers are assembled a new church building becomes imperative, one with high walls and a tiled roof, Such a church building costs from three to five hundred dol- lars, besides much labor in as- sembling material and in erec- tion. But nothing has given me more inspiration these years than the way the Korean Christians get under a church building prop- osition like this. Everyone gives to the limit and many beyond. I have known men to sell their work cattle in order to share in the offering. I have seen many a deed for a part of a small farm given by farmers without money.

Hundreds of wedding rings are placed on the plate by Korean Marys, and many dry the Mas- ter's feet with their hair, pulling down the long coils of shining black false hair so prized by Ko- rean women and piling them in heaps before the altar.

There are forty-five church buildings now in my country dis- trict and twenty-seven of them KIM NAM-PO are tile-roofed buildings. As the church grows, these tile-roofed buildings are enlarged from time to time, but by and by if a congregation of several hundred is gathered, the second-stage church must also be replaced by a much)arger build- 695

ing. Now the congregation is faced with the serious problem of er{lcting a church building that will accommodate from five to seven hundred. This not only requires a small fortune in Korea, but demands an expert knowledge of truss construction not possessed by the ordinary Korean.carpenter. An experienced contractor must be engaged from the city and large timbers hauled from the far-away mountains or brought by rail from the Yalu.

There are only seven "third-stage" church buildiugs iu my territory. The largest of all is in Anju, the building of which made history in that part of Korea several years ago. Not only did the Christians give as never before, but the magistrate of the city helped them by giving stones from the wall of the city and tile from devil houses no longer valued. The Anju church was built on a hill in the center of the city and was fashioned after the mother church in Pyengyans-, a great white temple looming high above every other building in the city. Two years ago a congregation of seven hundred filled the Anju church building, but last year God poured out His Spirit in ·double measure and in one year the seven hundred Christians increased to fourteen hundred. So Anju Church has another building probleD;l on its hand,s which brings me to the point of this article.

.~:After week§ of prayer and planning the church officers decided to,divide the congregation and build a second building.' It was estimated that at lea,st ten thousand yen would be needed and that amount seemed impossible to obtain. But the Christian Church has grown all through the ages by undertaking the impossible. I will tell what happened in the words of Kim Nam-po, a widow who has been a Ohristian only a few years. She is possessed of some property, but is by no means a rich woman. When she came to my house in Pyengyang and sat on the floor while telling me the story, my wife who had never seen her before thought from her clothes that she must be very poor. Kim Nam-po said: j j Elder Kim asked everyone to give all they could for the sake of Jesus so I put down my head and prayed and then raised my right hand with one finger up to tell the elder that I would give the first one thousand yen. After that everybody gave gladly till five thousand yen was pledged. But Elder Kim said that five thousand yen was only half enough and asked us all to pray. He looked straight at me, so I put my head down and prayed once more and then I raised my right hand with two fingers lifted to show that I would give two thousand yen. Everybody clapped their hands and said, (Han- animkei kamsah(l!mnadal Thanks to God!' and in a few minutes five thousand yen more had been pledged for the building."

This is the largest single offering I have known to be made by a Korean for a church building and it was made by an old woman only escaped from heathenism five years; made very simply with two uplifted. fingers.

MAIN HALL OF THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL

KOREA A Center of Christian Activity in Korea The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible &hool, Seoul BY BE:V. GHAB. S. DEmNG, SEOUL, KOBEA F OR many years the youth of Korea have been facing Seoul and . seeking the light of truth and progress in its halls of learning. Among these crowds are a goodly company who have tasted of the Water of Life and with the new thrill of sins forgiven and fellowship with the Son of God have come to Seoul to learn more of the 'Word of Life and to fit themselves for service in the Master's Kingdom.

Situated upon a hill just inside of West Gate, looking out over the extensive campus of the Boys' High School, is located the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible School. The campus of the Boys' High School, with the background of the majestic mountains which surround Seoul, is a pleasing sight. Here at the edge of pine forests, originally the grounds of the Mulberry Palace of the former dynasty, is laid out a large and beautifnl athletic field. In front of the main school buildings to the left are set out many of the beautiful cherry trees whose blossoms in the springtime are the pride of Japan and the inspiration of many poems.

The Bible School, located amidst such pleasing and cultural surroundings, has an advantage easily recognized. The beauty of God's handiwork, the rugged strength of the hills, the value of clean sportmanship, the worth of education, are thoughts that impress themselves upon the mind from the very atmosphere of the surroundings.

697

Then the fine grounds and buildings of the Bible School, capped with the cross the symbol of love and sacrifice and filled with eager students of the Word, create an atmosphere of prayer and devotion.

Over fifty young men came to this school on the first of April this year with high hope and with great joy that an opportunity for study had been opened to them. Some have been wanting to come for many years but funds were scarce in their little thatched homes in the country. This year the Bible School has announced that it will take in, without further expense, all worthy students who wiII bring their rice for sustenance.

It will cost the school per student $15 each year to provide for these eager devoted students and an appeal is made to those interested in Korean Christian training to contribute at least fifty of these scholarships.

Heretofore the school has helped in the preparation of many ministers for the Church in Korea. In its reorganization, under the energetic and resourceful administrator Rev. W. J. Anderson, it will send out many more devoted workers to hold aloft the banner of the cross and to spread the light of the Gospel of Christ in darkened corners of the land among an otherwise despairing people.

Four years ago there came to the school a young man who, in his early youth stirred by the Spirit of God, had left his home and friends and had gone to an island people off the coast of Haiju. 'l'here he preached and taught and loved the people for two years, establishing in that time two churches and two schools. Urged by an inner hunger for more of God's Word he came to the school and received a scholarship. He was' diligent in his studies, a leader among the young men, a daily witness to his Lord. He was soon given an appointment to supply a congregation in the suburbs of Seoul. Many were brought into the church under his ministry. He was graduated, and entered the seminary. During his first year there 'a call came for volunteers to go to preach to Koreans in Manchuria and this young man was among the first to volunteer. With his wife and two children he met hardships and sorrow valiantly. One night Chinese bandits came and shot up his village. His devoted wife was killed with a testimony to Christ's love upon her dying lips. He bravely brought his children back to Korea after holding a two weeks' Bible Class already planned. Then again with all his strength he set out to serve his Master through the Church.

Who can measure the ever-increasing body of influence that can be traced to this life and the lives of others who have gone out from this school to glorify their Lord and to bring Heaven's Way of IJife to this sin-torn earth!

Your prayers are solicited for the further progress of the school and the upholding of the hands of the new administrator in preparing these young men to be ambassadors of the Great King in the land of the Morning Calm.

Advantages of Cooperation *

Why Christian Forces Should Work Together at Home and Abroad BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., NEW YORK I N my thirty-five and more years of work among the nations, never has the missionary undertaking seemed to me to be so difficult as at present. Never have our Christian forces seemed to be so inadequate for the task. In my judgment, the next fifteen years will be the most difficult in the history of the Christian religion. Not because of the forces which oppose us; nor because we are called on to deal with so many great issues simultaneously; nor because of the stern challenges that are sounding in the ears of the churches of all lands; but principally for the encouraging reason that never before have so many Christians awakened to the awful implications of the Christian Gospel. Thank God, we have come to a time when large numbers of followers of Jesus Christ seem to think that He meant what He said, and believe with depth of conviction that He must be Lord of all or not at all, and are dominated by the vision of the kingdoms of this world becoming the Kingdom of our Lord. At such a time, we need to utilize the united wisdom and experience and the sacrificial devotion of Christians of every name.

New or added forces may be released for the missionary movement through interdenominational, international, and interracial cooperation. Without doubt, such cooperation will augment the financial resources placed at the disposal of the missionary movement. Almost every church and missionary organization is hampered through lack of sufficient funds. What is the difficulty'f The situation is surely not due to any lack in adequate resources. Nor is the financial embarrassment of the missionary cause due to the fact that people in America are not disposed to devote money to unselfish causes. Nor is it due to the fact that there are not abundant resources in the hands of the Christians. Why, then, are not the financial energies of our constituencies more largely liberated for the missionary cause 1 One of the most important answers to this question is that our policies and plans do not impress those who should give as representing the wisest, most economical, and most productive use of funds. They are not staggered by the magnitude of the sums required for world-wide missions. On the contrary, they cannot but wonder at the smallness of our plans and demands. They do not object to large expenditures, but they do object to waste due to unnecessary duplication of expenditure and of effort caused by the failure of different groups of Christians to cooperate.

They commend what we might call the zoning plan, followed by • From an address delivered at the Washington Missionary ConvenU01l.

699

the churches at work in Korea and Mexico, by which each denomina- tion assumes responsibility for the work in a given part of the coun- try. Another economical and effective method is that employed by the churches that unite in the support of union educational and phil- anthropic institutions in different parts of the mission field, or the multiplying value of the work accomplished by the National Chris- tian Councils of China, India, and Japan, or by the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, or, above all, by the International Missionary Council. All of these agencies have united in study, in planning, and in action, the various churches and missions respon- sible for work in certain great areas. Well conceived plans of co- operation will result in relating new tides of financial power to the missionary enterprise.

Cooperation entered into heartily by various Christian denomi- nations and by the Christians of different nationalities will inevitably result in strengthening the intellectual leadership of the missionary enterprise. Here our need is admittedly great. It reminds one of an article that" appeared in the London Spectator entitled "First Rate Events; Second Rate Men." In the world today, events of the first magnitude and sjgnificance are transpiring, but we have far too few leaders of the highest ability to cope with these great and pressing issues. We need in the Christian missionary movement more think- ers and fewer mechanical workers. There are too few creative minds. Great is the need of men and women who can rethink, re- state, reinterpret the missionary message and, where necessary, re- vise the missionary methods. .

Cooperation augments the intellectual resources of every coop.

erating body through pooling the intellectual abilities and contribu- tions of all. Great benefits have come to all the churches at work in China, and to every missionary society interested in that field, from the work of the educational commission sent out to China.

International cooperative plans made available to all agencies inter- ested in the uplift of Africa, both missionary and governmental, the results of the discerning and constructive studies of the Phelps- Stokes Commission headed by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones. The experi- ence and conclusions of W. J. McKee, a Presbyterian industrial mis- sionary in India, who has accomplished an educational work of great originality and of the utmost practical value, should be made avail- able to a score of other mission boards.

It is expensive business for each mission to have to acquire in its own way a rare experience, which, through cooperation, can be shared with all. It is the very essence of cooperation, thus to make possible the thinking of one complementing or supplementing that of others.

The need for the enrichment of mind and comprehensiveness of view which comes from such united study and thought is more imperative just now than ever before. Why should certain denominations, mis.-

SOME ADVANT'AGES OF COOPERATION

sions, and national groups suffer intellectual impoverishment, and fall short of the intellectual mastery of their problems, and fail to afford a real intellectual leadership, through intellectual isolation, due to the failure to cooperate 1 Cooperation on the part of the churches, as well as of the dif- ferent nations which are engaged in missionary undertakings, will develop a larger and truer statesmanship for the kingdom of God.

Senator Root one day remarked to me that we may judge of the stage of advancement of the statesmanship of a nation by its ability to cooperate with other nations. We might reverse his statement, and say that only through cooperation do we make possible the de- velopment of the most advanced stage or type of statesmanship.

The manner of life of too many administrators, board members, and church leaders is not conducive to the development of Christian statesmanship. A disproportionately large amount of time and at- tention is today given to promotive activities. We need to be drawn out of the meshes of our ordinary financial and administrative rou- tine into fellowship with kindred minds of other bodies. Eyery genu- inely cooperative, unselfi!?h enterprise brings us out into a land of larger dimensions. _ The missionary message will be wonderfully enriched through the most intimate cooperation of all true Christian believers. In fact, is not genuine cooperation and unity essential to ensure the giving of full-orbed expression to the message of the Church of Christ ¥ He has not revealed Himself solely or fully through anyone nation, race, or communion. No part of mankind has a monopoly of His unsearchable riches. The help of all who have had vital ex- perience of Him is necessary adequately to reveal His excellencies and to communicate His power.

How much the rising native churches will be profited from enter- ing into such cooperative reJationsas will keep them in touch with organized Christianityof'J other lands! Surely every church will profit from preservihg intel.1igent contacts with historical Christiair~. ~t~. Name the oohtury in th~ life of the Christian religion which does notMve its contribution to make to every living church of to- day. Name the Ohristian creed which does not state truths in terms which will help to'bllttress and strengthen every Christiancommun- ion. What cannot each rising and struggling, as well as each strong and expanding church, gain from'the most intimate relation to vital and applied Christianity wherever it is found the world overY Such cooperative relations will not only enrich our message, but also, therefore, enrich our lives, enrich our spiritual experience, and wondrously enrich our spiritual fellowship. This leads us into one of the most profound mysteries and most transforming truths and processes of the Christian revelation. Well may we ponder, and ever and again ponder, the enric;hing and unfathomable ideas contained in

the words, "Until we all come in the unity of the faith, and the knowledge of the Son of God unto the perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. " Through the knowledge of one another in the pathway of sacrificial service for one another in the great cooperative and unifying activities of the kingdom, as well as through the knowledge of the Son of God, we may become perfected.

The influence of the Christian religion will be enormously increased through genuine cooperation and unity. The unity or oneness among His followers down the generations, for which Christ prayed, was not to be regarded as an end in itself, but rather as a means to insure the great central end of Christian missions, namely, "That the world may believe." Thus this is the great, the triumphant apologetic. Wherever and whenever we find the Christian faith failing to sweep the field in triumph we do well to examine ourselves as to whether one of the chief causes, if not the chief one, may not lie right here. Divisions among the Christians-denominational, national, racial-have ever been a stumblingblock; but with the recent rapid shrinkage of the world these divisions have become more serious and intolerable than ever.

In recent visits to different parts of the Moslem world I was solemnized and humbled to find that the principal argument Mohammedans were using against us is our divisions. The same is true with reference to the attitude of unbelievers everywhere. For Christians to preach the Headship of Christ, and then to stand aloof from one another on the mission field, or at home, or to fail to fraternize or to cooperate with other Christians, belies our teachings and creates the impression that Christianity, like other religions, has lofty ideals, but that the practice of its followers or promoters shows that it is impracticable.

. We must do away with this stumblingblock. To this God is unquestionably calling us. If we can forget that we, the followers of Christ, are Americans, Canadians; British, French, Germans, Dutch, Scandinavians, Japanese, Chinese, Indians; or that we are Presbyterians, Baptists, Episcopalians, Methodists, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Disciples, Friends, in the work of making Him known to peoples in Asia, Mrica, Latin America, or of North America or Europe, we have gone a great way toward proving to unbelievers, who are moved by facts, that the religion of Jesus Christ is the great solvent of the racial and national alienations of the world, and therefore is the mightiest force operating among men. The present is the time of times to present this apologetic.

Well-considered policies and rich experiences in the realm of cooperation will give the missionary cause a fresh power of appeal to men and women of large affairs, of large capacity, and of large influence. We stand in need of just such a power of appeal. We

SOME ADVANTAGES OF COOPERATION

have lost something which in the pre-war days we had in the interdenominational and international Laymen's Missionary Movement.

What was it that enabled the Laymen's Missionary Moyement to make such a powerful appeal to the imagination and the will of leading laymen f In the first place, it was the largeness of the task presented. In the second place, these men of large vision and large affairs were appealed to by the wholeness of the task. Above all, they were impressed by the presentation of the oneness of the task; in other words, it was presented as a colossal cooperative undertaking which could not be accomplished apart from the united planning and effort of all the Christian forces. This was, and still is, the language which the modern mind, especially of men and women of large views, could understand.

The great powers of the new generation will be enlisted through large programs and plans of cooperation, federation, and unity, whereas a failure at this vital point may lose this younger generation to our ~ause. At present our plans do not powerfully appeal to the young men and young women of from twenty to thirty years of age. I have in mind the new generation, not only as we find it in North America, Europe, and Australasia, but also throughout Asia, Latin America, and parts of Africa. We must present to them a challenge vast enough to appeal to their imagination, difficult and exacting enough to call out their latent energies, absorbing enough to save them from themselves, tragic enough to counteract and overcome the growing habits of luxury, love of ease, pleasure, and softness, and overwhelming enough to drive them to God.

Moreover, to win their whole-hearted allegiance, we must be able to show them that ours is a united task. They will not stand for divisive policies and plans. Their intimate collaboration with us and their increasing acceptance of the burden of responsibility for initiative and leadership are indispensable. They have powers to bring to us which we simply must have. Their abounding hopefulness can counteract the pessimism which still so largely obtains even among Christians. They will bring to us a flood of idealism,. for, thank God! many of them are still living on the mountains, and have refused to come down into the midst of the valley in these days of reaction. They will bring to us that priceless power, the power of vision, for this is a distinguishing characteristic of youth. This new generation will enormously augment the spirit of adventure in the Christian Church, and this is supremely desirable, for we are. entering upon a period of unexampled warfare. We of an older generation stand ready to die fighting in our tracks for the same ideals and the same vision which command so largely the most discerning and unselfish of the new generation, but we will not live long enough to fill in the vision. The new generation, however, have at their disposal the necessary unspent years to fill it with living content of reality_

Effective, fruitful, triumphant cooperation is ever accompanied with fresh accessions of spiritual power. The reason is a simple one, but one that we are so prone to forget, namely, that cooperation can never be realized apart from the help which comes from super- human wisdom, superhuman love, and superhuman power. There- fore, wherever it is achieved, it is found to be in line with the tides of divine power. No other great desirable process and result is beset with such difficulties. There are the difficulties resulting from nar- rowness and prejudice-denominational, national, racial; difficulties due to pride and selfishness-personal, ecclesiastical, as well as of nationality or race; difficulties due to conservatism, fear, and lack of vision.

Moreover, there are unquestioned dangers which attend the de- velopment of cooperation between churches and between nations.

These difficulties and dangers, however, are in a very real sense our salvation. They will inevitably drive us to God, and serve to deepen our acquaintance with Him, and thus lead to the discovery of His ways, His resources and, therefore, 'His abundant adequacy. If we who cherish the vision of a coming better day of cooperation and unity were not confronted with situations which we honestly know are too hard for us to cope with, not only singly, but also collectively, we would by no means be so likely to seek His face, and to come to know His wondrous power. Some chnrches, nations, and races are more in danger than others of relying on their strong human organi- zation, their money power, their brilliant intellectual leadership, rather than on the limitless power of God.

Jesus Christ was familiar with the problem of disunion. His solution was strikingly unique. He summoned His followers to love one another, to serve one another, and 'thus actually to unite with one another. By His own example and teaching He made it clea~ that this' wonder work of vital union~amoIlg those. who oea,r H;is n~me is tIre work of God. Before lIe lefff't'Iiem Christ 'instructMHis disJj'pl~ to tarry until they entered into a corporat~ experieI1ce:-an experi~ ence where, as a result of having tHeir differences'snbmerged or gathered up into an unselfish comprehension, the conditions were realized which made possible the outpouring of the Holy Spirit sent down from heaven, and the triumphant progress of the early Chris- tian Church. That through all time there might be no doubt among Christians with reference to the deepest secret of achieving not only triumphant cooperation but genuine spiritual unity, He Himself set'

the example by praying that His followers through all time might be one. •Only as we enter into the mind and heart of Christ by simple reliance upon a presence and a power infinitely greater.. than our own, will we gain the spiritual dynamic essential for the realization of g!"nuine cooperation and unity. .

Courage of Kuramoto San*

BY JEAN M. PALMORE W HEN Kuramoto San and.his wife were. appointed .six xears ago to Aka, a town back In the mountaInS from HlmeJl, J a- pan, there was not a single Christian or a Sunday-school scholar to be found in the town, but the hottest kind of anti-Ohristian feeling existed. These two energetic people, however, faithfully went out street preaching, singing all the way until they had attracted a small crowd. After a short talk Kuramoto San would announce a meeting to follow immediately at his home, the chapel. The few who followed them to the chapel doors almost never came in. but after standing for a few minutes would either scoff aloud and depart or simply melt away into the darkness.

After a year and a half, this discouraging monotony was broken b~. 09-~ ma:q. at last giving his heart to God and receiving baptism. Then it was possible to have "morning worship," and the evangelist preached to this one-man congregation with as much energy and careful preparation as if he had a hundred there to listen. Even when the convert, being a sickly fellow, felt unable to stay through the sermon and would walk out, Kuramoto San, "to keep the devil from laughing at him" would go on preaching to his good little wife with all his might. Together the two of them would finish up the service to the very doxology before they would stop. Theirs was a spirit unconquerable.

Perhaps the secret of their strong faith was their habit of morning worship. Sometimes this service of prayer lengthened to two or three hours as they poured out their hearts for that town, pleading that God would lead them into the hearts of the people, that His uame might be glorified there; literally besieging the walls of J ericho with the same deep faith and dependence on God's leadership as Joshua of old.

One morning as they were thus praying-Kuramoto San's voice raised to a high pitch of his earnestness-the front door 'Was rollfld open and some one called, "Gomenasai." But they paid no attention and went on praying. After a time, again came the greeting. However, as they were communing with the Lord of heaven and earth, they saw no reason to stop and speak to one of His creatures; so they kept on praying. After a moment they were startled almost to silence in the sudden realization that the caller was doing the unheard-of thing in Japan, coming up into the house uninvited, and what was more, that he was opening the doors of the rooms intervening and was coming to take his seat on the floor beside them.

• From Th,e Mis8ionary Voice} Nasbville, Tenn.

705

After a short, "Excuse us, we are at prayer," the pastor went on praying. The stranger listened for a time, then he, too, raised his voice in prayer, so that .the two prayers rose intermingled to God's throne. The newcomer prayed, confessing his sins, calling on God to have mercy on and save him. Then, and not until then, did Kuramoto San change the tenor of his prayer and begin to pray for this man who had entered so strangely into their holy of holies. When that prayer was finished the newcomer rose. He had never heard the Gospel before and had only been attracted from the street by Kuramoto San's voice raised in prayer. God spoke to him and saved him on the spot, as was soon proved by the fact that h~ brought his wife to Christ also. These two with the one man already a Christian formed the nucleus of the present earnest little band of fifteen who have been brought to God.

Soon after Kuramoto San's arrival in Ako the opposition came to a head iIi the organization of an anti-Christian association with over a thousand members. One day they paraded great banners through tJJ.e streets with such inscriptions as: "To be a Christian is to be disloyal to our emperor and country. Let us kill It out!" "Christianity is immoral. Down with it." The mob gathered in front of the chapel, and there producing a picture of Jesus, they stamped upon it and tore it to bits with shouts and yells until the police broke them up. This demonstration of a thousand against one would have intimidated more than one of us, I fear, but this quiet little man went to see the mayor of the town the next day and charged him with lack of attention to his duties. Freedom of religious thought is a law in Japan. Hence, to have such an antidemonstration in the town was a confession of an unlawful element of which said town should be ashamed and should put down at once for the sake of its good name. Furthermore, if he, as a Christian, was disloyal to his emperor, then truly he should have been arrested and put into prison. How could the honorable mayor have been so blind to his duties! Then this clear-eyed little preacher extracted a promise from the confused and apologetic mayor that no more such demonstrations would be allowed. Following this with a warm invitation to investigate thoroughly this immoral, dangerous religion for the good of the country if nothing else, Kuramoto San wended his triumphant way homeward. There, he and his wife together poured out their thanksgiving and praise to God who had fulfilled in them as He had so often done in the children of Israel the promise, "five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight."

@ ® ~

WO BEST MBTHODS "

»"'UUU""OV= 'I!!S' iii jill -" ".=…- EDITED BY MRs. E. O. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG. PHILADELPHIA, PA.

A SECTION FROM THE: NORTHlelElLD MOSLEM FASHION REVUE Among the costumes ot especial inte rest were one of exquisite beauty worn by Dr. S. L. Hosmon, or Arabia, -and the Kurdish dress of Miss Augusta Gudhart, of Kurdistan COSTUMING MOSLEM PLAYS AND PAGEANTS '1'he dramatic presentations of the coming year call for correct costuming of dwellers in Moslem lands. At the Silver Bay Conference of the Missionary Education Movement and at the Northfield Foreign Missions Conference the showings of costumes were interesting and helpful features. The pictures here given were posed by Rev. M. T. Titus of the Methodist Episcopal .Mission in Moradabad, India. The costumes belong to Miss Jeannette P erkins, coauthor of" Musa," who spent the past year in Mohammedan lands. They are not for r ent, but may be copied from these illustrations. At Silver Bay and Northfield these and other costumes were used in various ways suggestive of best methods in local churches. Monologues, based on story material taken from the textbooks, were given in costume. A young woman who had studied" Two Young Arabs" represented Noorah and recounted bz-ieily the story of the journey with her father and brother when she was a little girl. A boy wore thc costume suitable for Musa and delighted a class of children with his visit to them. At a story hour the story teller appeared in the costume frequently worn by story-tellers in the East. At Northfield the impromptu dialogue of missionaries, attired in the costumes for a Moslem fashion revue, was an educational as wcll as an entertaining feature.

A boy and a girl dressed in costumes of Mohammedan children of India delighted a group at the Demonstration School of the Gettysburg Assembly. The possibilities in eff{lctive costuming and poster making were further demonstrated when ten posters, each giving a succinct fact concerning Islam, were displayed by young women dressed in costumes of Mohammedan lands.

707

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [ S ep t e m b e r

1. A Moslem sheik of the desert may wear a brown aba with white stripes, with a white scarf for a headdress. The coil around the head is a double circle of horse hair.

2. A rear view of the shick's aha shows the simple pattern of twelve·inch wide strips alternating, unbleached and brown. The original costume is made of camel's hair. The scarf is square, fringed with tassels and folded diagonally.

3. A Mohammedan sheik wears an aDa of camel's or goat's hair with a gold border. The gay colored scarf of purple and white with long fringe is held in place with a double coil of black, wound with silver or gold, indicating that he is a head man. The aba is worn over a close fitting coat·like · garment called a gaTioeah.

4. Syrian .boys may wear an inside galiheah of red and white striped sateen or cotton with girdle and dark aba, like the aO/l8 of the men. The headpiece is square with a small fringe and a cord to hold it in place. The accompanying picture shows the costume of a high-class Moslem boy of Syria.

BEST METHODS

5. A teacher or hoja wears an undergarment of striped material (like' 'oe'(H,lClnnl'" gathered in at the waist by a voluminous sash; a plain red fez, wound with white the bottom edge, provides the turban. Over the gal'ibeah he wears a dark blue serge coat with long sleeves. This costume, without the aba, is worn by a merchant in market places.

6. A city offiCial, such as one of the Sultan's guards or 'a special police, iliay wear this costume, although it is rapidly going out of date as the .ilk hat and the frock coat enme in. The coat of velvet is heavily embroidered in gold. The trousers of blue serge are trimmed with black cord and gold and are four yards around the waist.

7 and 8, A city E,gyptian woman or an Arab woman of the town, high-class and wealthy, may wear a dress of white satin heavily embroidered in beautiful shades of red, lm:lwn and yellow. The side drapery is made by fastening a tassel to a button. Over this is worn an aba of brilliant silk, of the same pattern as those of men. On the street Arab women wear over this costume a sheet-like outer garment and a heavier face veil.

9. On the street an Egyptian woman may wear a distinctive lace veil and nosepiece of brass shaped like a double spool. Her outer garment is of black as is the headdress.

10. In North Africa one sees the burnoose, a graceful garment made of soft yellow broadcloth. The pattern is like that of a cape, circular and very large. The buT1toose is slung over the shoulder with the headpiece hanging loose.

11. Musa, the hero of one of the children's books, may be represented by this costume of a little Egyptian boy. The coat or ualibeah is of blue and white. There is a volumi· nous sash and a fez with a tassel. This boy wears red leather shoes and tassels and does not go without his beads with the charm.

12. The little girl's dress is bright flowered calico with white laee bertha. The thin gauzy head veil is decorated with gold beads 011 edges, and there are four strings of beads in red together with the blue beads and the charm. The dress should reach to the ground, and be ruffied at the bottom.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNClL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND ]'EDERATJON OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF POREIGN MrssIO"'S A PROGRAM FOR STUDENTS dents' Conception of Missions as Ex- Suggested for a meeting held under the pressed in Students' Gatherings. ~~~~';.tio~ a Women'. Churoh and Missionary (Two five·minut.e talks, preferably by SUBJECT; The Share of the College students. Based upon the E,vanston Inter- denominational Student Conference, the Student in the Missionary Enter- Louisville MJithodist Student Conference, or prise. the Student Volunteer Convention.) AIM: To show what is being done Not/!: If this is not feasible, both of the by students, and what may be done, scuogugldesbtieonussedu.nder "Short Presentations"

if students will accept the leadership Address: The Challenge to Stu- offered to them. dents to Become Sharers in the World Hymn: "0, Brothers, Lift Your Task of the Church of Today.

Voices. " (By an adult 'or some outstanding stu· Responsive Reading: Psalm 96. Prayer: by leader. dent; if available.) , Short pre.sentations: Hymn: "Lead on, 0 King Et€!l'- I. How Students Are Sharing at the Present Time in the Missionary nal. " Enterprise. Prayer and Benedtiction. 1. Farm and Cannery Migrants. 2. Women's Union Christian Colleges in Note: This program ·has been project~d for a meeting held in the interest of and Foreign Fields. for college students who may be at home on 3. Foreign Work of the Y. W. C. A. vacation or may be resident in the com· 4. Inter·racial Student Movement in Amer· munity. Its purpose is to arouse interest in the missionary program of the Church ica. on the part of these college students, or (Four :five-minute talks by students. young alumnre. Sources of information listed below.) The program should be, as far as pos· or sible, in the hands of students, and if adults ar~ used, they should be persons who II. Student Organizations and Their are in touch with the thinking of students. Contribution to the Mission- ary Movement. It will be quite impossible to use the whole program as outHned, and those parts (Short presentations of Bome of the vari· should be chosen which can be best ar· ous student denominational and interde· ranged for by a community in the light of nominational organizations, such as, the the material available, inclUding both speak. Lutheran Student Association, Wesley F'oun· dation, Y. W. C. A., etc., by students who ers and subject matter. For example, use are members of such groups, if such can be the topic on "Student Organizatiops" if found.) there are stUdents available to represent these various organizations, or some of How Interest in Missions May Be them. Printed material is always avail· Promoted on the Campus. able, of course, by "application to the proper source, and for this reason, the program (Various students tell methods that have should be planned well in advance. been used. For those who wish to follow out the idea of student work on the campus If possible, have a group of students to this topic can be used instead of the follow- lead the singing, and introduce as much ing topic on the students' conception of music as possible. The hymns indicated missions.) are merely suggestive, and others chosen by the students could be substituted, if de- Hymn: "We've a Story to Tell to sired. the Nations," Sources of information: or Farm and Cannery Migrants-Council of "In Christ There IS N0 East Nor Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., West." New York. . Short reports: SUBJECT: The Stu- Women's Union Christian Colleges in Foreign Fields-Miss Florence G. Tyler, Executive Secretary, 25 Madison Ave., New York.

711

Foreign Work of Y. W. O. A.–Student Denominational Student Organizations- Denominational headqnarters. Department, National Board, Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Ave., New York. "Youth Looks at the Church" (Evanston Interracial Student Movements-Commis· Conference, $1.00)-Abingdon Press, 150 sion on the Church and Race Relations, Fed· Fifth Ave., New York. eral Council, 105 E. 22nd St., New York; , 'Through the Eyes of Youth" (Loui.· Commission on Interracial Cooperation, 409 Palmer BI(jg., Atlanta, Ga. ville .Conference, $1.00 )-Abingdon Press, 150 Fifth Ave., New York.

THE SCIENCE BUILDING OF THE WOMAN'S COLLEGE, MADRAS, INDIA FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITED BY ELLA D. :MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK A PROGRAM OF GROWTH Peking has now become a parto! the By l<"'LORENCE G. TYLER Medical School of Shantung Univer- sity at Tsinan. January first 1923 marked a new day in the education of women of the Last year two hundred trained and . Orient. On that day the campaign equipped young women were gradu- for building funds was completed and the cable "BUILD" sent to the seven ated from these seven institutions- Union Christian Colleges for Women the total enrollment being over 1,000 of the Oi-ient. students. At least 75% of the gradu- ates go into the teaching profession. There are now about thirty-five stu- They have built. Twenty-nine dents from these colleges taking grad- beautiful new buildings are completed uate work here in America.

and are housing six: of these colleges, Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow, . and nine more buildings will be ready India, holds the record for being the before the fall when Yenching College oldest college in the Far East. Yench- will move into its new home whieh is ing follows close behind with a record a part of the entire plllnt of Peking of twenty years of service while three University. The North China Medical of the colleges have recently celebrated School which used to be loea.teg in _their tenth anniversary.

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOR!E'lGN BULLETINS

The Woman's Christian College of Home Economics for the Chinese high Jap~ has the largest registration, schools. A model practice house will be built on the new campus and under having almost three hundred students the direction of a Chinese specialist and the faculty consists of forty-five trained at Oregon Agricultural Colmembers of whom thirty-nine are lege will provide opportunities .for Japanese. actual supervised practice for all stu- dents majoring in this department. Ginling has strengthened its Science Department in order to be able to do The Woman's Medical School at premedical work for students who are planning to make medicine their pro- Vellore, India, was opened in 1918 fession. The Woman's College of with fifteen students. The number Madras gives premedical training for enrolled this year is seventy-eight.

A GROUP OF STUDENTS AT GINLING COLLEGE, CHINA students planning to attend theUni- The graduates number about forty and these doctors are engaged in versity of Madras Medical College. medical service in hospitals and pri- Among the alumnre are thirteen quali- vate practice all over India where the need for them is exceedingly great, fied women doctors. However, the owing to the fact that the vast majoi·- majority of the graduates of the Wom- ity of the women of India are not al- an 's College of Madras are teachers. lowed by custom to receive medical at- Yenching College has done a most tention from men physicians. Exten- sive training is given in village dis- interesting piece of work along the pensaries and wayside clinics in line of Home Economics. After a careful and extensive survey of home addition to regular studies. .A recent conditions in many parts of China, British visitor to Vellore after seemg Dean Milam of Oregon Agricultural College, Corvallis, Oregon, established the splendid work don,ethere wr6t'li a a Home EconoInics Department at check wiping out the deficit ,·incihe Yenching which is not only revolution- . izing the ideas of the students along budget of the current :fiScal' ·y'eai<,'· the lines of dietetics and home sanita- tion, but is also training teachers ·of GihliiigCollege has a: splendid Physical Education Department

which is the result of the strong work increase their gifts to these college built up by the Young Women's Chris- budgets at this time. Either the budgtian Association and now taken over ets must be disastrously cut or an adby Ginling College with cooperation ditional sum of money must be raised and material asisstance from the Asso- from outside sources to meet this ciation. Out of a total of sixty-eight pressing need. Ginling graduates, forty are teaching in the schools of China and fifteen are The Cooperating Committee for the taking graduate work either in Amer- Women's Union Christian Colleges in ica or in medical schools in China. Foreign Fields has taken upon itself the task of raising fifty thousand dol- The record of the Women's Union lars to complete the budgets of the Christian Colleges is a record of colleges and enable them to proceed achievement and one of which the in their work unhampered by debt. women of America may well be proud. They believe that this money can be Growth always brings added responsi- raised from the following sources: bilities. The enrollment in each of the American colleges, college clubs, seven colleges is greater than ever be- woman's clubs, local missionary fore. Several, of the departments federations and individual givers. which formerly had one professor in The building of a list of annual concharge nOw require two. This growth tributors is a slow process. The need necessarily increases the operating is immediate. We need fifty thousand budgets of the colleges. Mission dollars this year. YOU HAVE Boards do not see their way clear to BUILT-WILL YOU MAINTAIN?

HOME MISSIONS EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK HEBREWS Here they have suffered no civil or religious disabilities. They have By REv. JOHN STUAR.T CoNNING, D.D. shared with their fellow citizens the , From the report Oof the Committee of the same freedom of educational, ecol Home Missions Council a.nd Council of Women nomic, and political ()pportunity. for Home Missions, Dr. Conning, Chairman. And nowhere has Judaism been char- acterized by such outward marks of .r The past year has been one of un- prosperity. But today the Jew is ill at ease. He is less sure of his posi- usual activhY in ewish circles. Out tion. In certain quarters he has en- of the efforts .of Jews to adjust them- countered suspicion and ill will. A selves to new·.conditions in the free definite anti-semitic propaganda has life of America there have emerged tendencies which are seriously affect- singled Jews out as an undesirable ing their whole life and thought. element in the life of the nation. The Jewish leaders are devoting them- present quota immigration law is in- selves with utmost zeal to the main- terpreted as an action especially di- taining of a distinct Jewish conscious- ness. Through press and platform, rected against them. As a conse- synagogue and communal organiza- tion, they are seeking to safeguard quence the Jew has been put on the their people from the assimilative in- defensive. He is eager to prove his fluences to which they are subjected. patriotism and the greatness of Jew- ish contributions to America. He is There has been in evidence an ex- ready to cooperate in every movement treme sensitiveness to adverse criti- calculated to create good wi}'l and a cism. Manifestations of anti-semitism here and there in America have better understanding with his neigh- greatly disturbed the Jews. This has bors. It is surely the duty of the been the one la~d in the earth where Christian Church at this time to re- their enjoyment of liberty, fellow- buke intolerance and express to the ship, and justice seemed assured. Jews our desire to share with them

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOR.EIGN BULLETINS

every liberty and privilege which we Klausner, of the University of Jeru- salem. This book has carried the ourselves enjoy. name of Jesus into every ghetto of the Another matter of grave concern world. A large number of Jews go as far or further than the author in their to Jewish leaders is the revolt of the appreciation of Jesus. This change of people against traditional Judaism. attitude is due to many causes, but The conception that the Torah as mainly to contacts with Christian given at Sinai, orally and in writing, men and women, the influence of conwith all its minutiae as developed in secrated Christian workers, the cirthe Talmud, is complete and unalter- culation of the New Testament and able and binding on all ages, is no other Christian literature, occasional longer taken seriously by the Jewish visits to churches, and the influence masses. They are neglecting the of Christian messages over the radio. synagogue and are looking elsewhere, -in socialism or in some modern Another factor which has added cult-for spiritual satisfaction. To greatly to the problems with which meet this situation Jewish leaders are Jewish leaders have to deal is the displaying feverish activity. Organi- wide distribution of their people. zations and institutions of all sorts- Every state and territory has its Jewmainly patterned after those of Chris- ish population. .Tews are found in tians-are bei~g multiplied to stay every city, in most towns and vilthe drift and develop larger loyalty. lages, and in the open country. Even The appeals, however, are racial in cities with a large Jewish popularather than religious. Zionism is tion the majority d(J not live in ghetemphasized as a means of uniting the tos, but in American residential divergent elements of Judaism. J ew- neighborhoods. For the first time in ish education has received increased their history .Tews in large numbers attention. The Reform Movement is live in proximity to Christian earnestly seeking to bring the Mosaic churches and are in contact with ceremonials into accord with modern evangelical Christianity. This unique life and thought. situation is bringing about two note- worthy results. First, numbers of Among changes to be noted in mod- .Tews are losing their anti-Christian ern Jewish attitudes is the place now prejudices. In many communities, being given to Jesus. For centuries especially those in which there is no His name was never mentioned in the synagogue, they occasionally attend Ghetto. If learned rabbis had oc- Christian churches and frequently casion to refer to Him, He was des- send their children to Sunday school. ignated as "That Man," or "The Another result of free Jewish and Nazarene," or "The Crucified One." Gentile contacts is a marked increase For centuries the (Jnly account of His in the number of intermarriages. life circulated in the Ghetto was a While occasionally a Gentile wife enscurrilous and blasphemous produc- ters the synagogue with her Jewish tion called the Toledoth Yeshu. But husband, in the great majority of there are today signs of a change. cases intermarriage means loss to Though official orthodox Judaism' is Judaism. Even where connection .as hostile to Jesus as ever, in other with the Church is merely nominal, quarters there is a disposition to claim the children are almost invariably Him as one of the great men of their brought up as Christians. To meet race. Such hooks as Joseph Jacobs' these conditions Jewish leaders are " Jesus as Others Saw Him," and E. seeking to keep closer contact with G. Enelow's "A Jewish View of Jews in scattered communities, and Jesus," hold this position. Quite a very definite propaganda against recently there was published in Jeru- intermarriage is in progress. salem in Hebrew a comprehensive biography, "Jesus of Nazareth," by While the conditions indicated are an eminent Jewish scholar, Dr. Joseph

in some respects peculiar to America, conviction that the time has come for corresponding changes have been tak- them to accept some responsibility for ing place elsewhere, especially in a Christian ministry to the race of Eastern and Central Europe. Of Jesus, but hesitate to employ the tra- particular significance is the move- ditional methods of approach. For- ment toward Christianity in various tunately, here in America, Providence E1IrOpean Jewish communities. In has placed within our reach a means his annual report to the General of winning the Jews, than which Assembly of the United Free Church there can be none more satisfactory of Scotland, Rev. J. Macdonald Web- or more worth while. The fact that ster, D.D., Secretary for Jewish thousands of Christian churches have work, presented some interesting Jews living within their bounds :sug- facts which deserve repetition for our gests at once the possibility of includ- information and encouragement. ing these- Jews in their ministry.

In the city of Vienna, during the That this ministry is both practicable past seven years, many thousands of and effective has already been dem- Jews have entered the Christian onstrated. Some churches which have Church, the most notable conversion taken up this truly apostolic probeing that of Hans Herzl, son of the gram have received into their memfounder o~ modern Zionism. In the bership thirty or more Jews. The territory of the old undivided Hun- possibilities of this service are incalgary a Jewish authority estimates culable. If every church in America that since 1918 no fewer than 97,000 having Jews in its parish could be Jews have professed conversion to definitely enlisted in a kindly, sym- Christianity. In Budapest alone, dur- pathetic, and intelligent ministry to ing the past seven years, over 2,5D0 its Jewish neighbors, the aggregate Jewish converts were added to the of such service would immeasurably Presbyterian Church and half as exceed anything that has hitherto many more to other Protestant com- been attempted. This program calls munions. In certain cities in Ukrai- for no vast expenditures of money. nia, Jewish converts have been so nu- It requires no additional buildings merous. that whole congregations have and little, if any, additional equipbeen formed of Hebrew Christians. ment. In some congested communi- ties, one or more trained workers Such information, coupled with might be desirable, but in the average what is taking place in this country church this is unnecessary. What is today, can but impress us with the needed is an understanding of the unparalleled opportunity which we Jewish people, large sympathy,and a are facing of interpreting Christian- sincere desire to win them to a true its in a vital way to the Jews. The and adequate knowledge of Christ situation constitutes a veritable call and His Gospel. of God. If American Christians will but· heed this call and bring to this In view of the present situation, challenging task their resources of and the need and urgency of a Chrif;- prayer, gifts, and consecrated per- tian ministry to the Jews, it is recsonality a work may be done for Jews ommended that the denominations be in this new land, so far removed from urged: the scene of their ancient wrongs, far op· 1. To place themselves on record as exceeding anything which has been posed to anti·semitism in evevereyryfoerfmfo~tantod attempted in any preceding genera- as in full sympathy with tion. promote good will and a better understand· Several denominations have already ing between Jew and Gentile. made work for the Jews an integr~l 2. To encourage every church having ,Tews in its community to show a friendly part of their missionary program. interest and interpret the Christian Gospel Other denominations have a growing to them in terms of sympathy and kind· ness.

FROM MANY:tANJI)S

JAPAN-KOREA Japanese institutions and civilization The Gospel in a Model Village in order to enable them to under- stand the Japanese mind and national YOGO, the so-called "model vil- characteristics which will,· in turn, lage" of Ehime Prefecture, is enable them to do Christian work quite model in many. ways, but the well; (2) careful study and undermissionary and his associates, writes standing of native religions and meet- Rev. R. J. Dosker, of Matsuyama, ing them with respect and tolerance Japan, "have felt for some time that instead of prejudice; (3) clear underthey would like to see this village standing of economic and social conbecome a truly model village by an- ditions in modern Japan so as to nexing to its title 'Model' the name enable them to give the right kind of Christian, making it the 'model Chris- message in the face of acute problems tian village.' Regular meetings are of living which Japan is today facbeing held tw~ce a month at Yogo. ing; and (4) strong emphasis on Not long ago a short Life of Christ educational work, both secular and rein moving pictures, which is the ligious, and careful leadership among property of Matsuyama Station, was the younger and growing generapresented to the Yogo public in the open square before the village rail- tion. "

road station. It is estimated that A Japanese Pastor's Secret not less than eight hundred people, D practically the whole village crowded DRING the remodeling of a church in Tokyo, writes Rev. into that square that night, the great majority of them to hear for the first Howard D. Hannaford, a Presbyteri~ time the life story of Jesus Christ, an missionary, the pastor used to go to their Saviour, as it was being ex- the church every morning early and plained while displayed before them offer prayer with the workmen before in hand-painted moving pictures. they began the day's labor. Most of That double impression through eye them had never come into contact with and through ear will not easily be Christianity before and they were erased. " impressed particularly with the per- Missionaries Needed in Japan sonal, intimate quality of Christian prayers, being really touched because COMMENTING on an interesting the minister prayed for the families article by Bishop Kogoro Uzaki of the )Vorkmen. In this way the labor in the Monthly of the National Chris- on the house of God was consecrated.

tian Council of Japan, which points One day during the plastering opera- out some of the spiritual qualifica- tions, after the workmen had left the tions of the missionaries needed in building, he pasted on the wall back Japan today, the editor of the Bul- of the pulpit a series of twelve Scrip- letin published by the Japanese Stu- ture verses, designed to express the dent Christian Association in the purpose of his ministry in the church United States says: "A few of the and the truths for which the cburch things to which the younger genera- stood. No one knew of this quaint tion hope that missionaries who come ceremony; to the minister it was a to Japan will give more careful at- tryst with God. The next day the tention are: (1) Thorough study of workmen covered the paper on which 717

were written these texts, with plaster, Kazuchan will not eat any food since but it is a constant reminder to the she came to your kindergarten, unless pastor of the high purpose to which I pray first to the Christian's God.

he and the church members have dedi- She says, "My teacher at school told cated themselves. me that I must always give thanks to Church Giving in Kobe God before I eat-please say 'Thank you' to God, father.'" He added: THE organization in February of 'I said "Thank you" to my own Bud- the seventh self-supporting Presbyterian church in Kobe, Japan, a city dhist god to satisfy her, but she only of about 650,000 people, and the dedi- cried and refused to eat, and said, cation of its building are described "No, no; it must be the true Chrisby H. W. Myers, who writes: "There tian God who made the world~your are only about forty Christians in the church, none of them possessed of this god does not hear." And now, lest world's goods, but from March, 1926, she should not eat, and should be ill, they have undertaken the support of we give thanks every day to your God,' he added."

their church and pastor, with no help A Korean Gambler Won R from the Mission. The pastor of the EV. c. F. BERNHEISEL, D.D., new church is the Rev. N. Uemura, of Union Christian College, Py- a graduate of Kobe Seminary, an engyang, Korea, describes his recent earnest, capable young man of thirty- trip to southern Korea, and the mis- two, whose faith and zeal have made sionary opportunity there is in a cer- the present step possible. Next to him tain district. He writes: "A man honor must be given to Dr. Mizokuchi who has been secretary to the magis- and the Shinko Church, of which he trate has decided to become a Chris- is the pastor. They provided about tian and has taken a bold stand fifteen hundred yen to pay half the before his neighbors. He has been cost of the manse, and have agreed to one of the chief gamblers of the place.

make a generous subsidy this year About sixty persons of all ages as- and next if the little church finds sembled there that afternoon and eve- itself in financial difficulties while it ning for the services. They seem is getting on its feet. I think the genuinely interested and we have good subsidy will not be needed, as these hopes for the establishment of a good people 'have a mind to work.' One group in that neighborhood. A house of the elders works at a laundry and has been secured and turned into a preaches the Gospel; one is a clerk at church building. The ex-secretary and the Monopoly Bureau; one works at gambler says that if some old Christian the dockyard, and all four give like can be secured to come to the village princes." to live he will give all his time going Saying "Thank You" to God about with him preaching the Gospel. Elder Kim and three other !rood men MISS KATHERJNE STOKES, from other churches have agreed each kindergarten teacher in Kobe, to go one Sabbath each month for a Japan, writes of her visiting in the year to this place and conduct the homes: "A small girl, aged five, en- service. Thus on the Sabbaths at least tered the kindergarten in April. they will have good leadership and it When we visited the house for the is hoped that in this way local leaderfirst time in June, we were received ship will be developed, so that after by both father and mother, who, in a year or so they can take care of the usual Japanese manner, over- themselves. " whelmed us with thanks for our care of the child at school. Then I in- Korean Desire for Education G quired tentatively of the father as toORDON W. AVISON, now Y. M. C. A. secretary in Seoul, writes: his religion; he replied, 'I am really an ardent follower of Buddha; but "After having been brought up in

NEWS, mOM MANY LANDS

Korea, the writer spent some twenty Winning Filipino Students years in America before he returned to the land of his youth. Naturally a REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, great many changes have taken place D.D., who, in addition to his the greatest of which is, perhaps, that other duties in the American Presfound in the attitude of the mass of byterian Mission in the Philippines, the people towards education. For- is pastor of the college church in merly a good Chinese scholar was re- Laguna, says in Women and Misgarded as educated and women were sions: left entirely without schooling. Today the young men and women do not "The vast field of student work care whether they learn Chinese constantly reveals new possibilities. characters, so long as they can get a To reach the great Filipino student Western education. With education, body is to capture the Philippines for the people think they see the oppor- Christ. No other work yields more tunity of taking their places in the promising results, for the students world, and once more the Korean hold the key to the future. The mispeople will have the chance to become sion is meeting the challenge by stureal factors in the new world. As dent dormitories, preaching services, medicine opens doors for the preach- student centers, Bible classes, etc. ing of the Gospel of Jesus, so Chris- In Cebu the student center building tian education will fling wide thou- is occupied as a residence by a Filisands of closed doors." pino pastor and his family, who work among the students in a personal way ISLANDS OF THE SEA and assist the missionaries in the teaching of classes. More than 300 "Mott Conference" in Melbourne students make use of the building for reading, rest and study each week. REV J. W. BURTON, editor of the Seventy-three students have accepted Missio'lU!ry Review, published by Christ and dedicated their lives to the Methodist Church of Australia, His service during the year. Nearly describes with enthusiasm the con- 100 students of the Christian En- .ference held in Melbourne during the deavor Society go out two-and-two recent visit there of Dr. John R. Mott: each Sunday into the needy barrios of ., The 400 delegates gathered from Cebu and conduct services, reaching every state in Australia and from between 400 and 500 persons." various points in the Pacific. A Continuation Commitee was set up to New Days in the New Hebrides conserve the results of the conference and to form a body which would ex- REV. F. G. BOWIE, a veteran mispress the mind of all the missionary sionary of the United Free organizations, and also provide a Church of Scotland in Tangoa, New means of linking up with similar or- Hebrides, writes: "We are all that ganizations in other lands. In this are left now of the United Free misway we shall have a representative sionaries in the New Hebrides, but body, Australian in character, which there are missionaries from other will be able to utter itself on behalf churches, New South Wales, Victoria, of the various churches and mission- Tasmania, and New Zealand Presbyary societies in such a way as to com- teries, and we all work together. mand the attention of those in author- There have been great changes, not ity and to speak with solemn voice the least being among the natives. to the great masses of Christians in For those around us and in the nearer our Church, many of whom are not parts the old days and the old life are yet Christian enough to realize that gone. Instead of being killed the chilour Master's command is binding up- dren are being cared for. On the on every member of His Church." mountains there are still' many hea- then, who are always friendly enough to us personally, but who make it

plain that they wish to be let alone in left his entire estate to his wife and their old way. Every now and again, children, "feeling sure that they will however, some join {)ur Christian use the property entrusted to them people, and it so happens that at the liberally for humane and benevolent present time the people of two dis- objects." But he made one specific tricts, far apart, are asking for teach- bequest, which is thus described in ers. Perhaps the greater part of our the will: work lies in the Training Institute for Teachers, which is here, and which My honored and revered great-grandis supported by all the churches in- father Anson G. Phelps bequeathed to my terested. ' , father, William E. Dodge, as one of his grandchildren, $5,000, with the injunction NORTH AlIIERICA that the same should be considered as a sacred deposit committed to his trust to be Sunday at the Sesquicentennial invested, and the ineome therefrom to be devoted to the spread of the Gospel and T ;HOUGH it was stated in the May to promote the Redeemer's kingdom on Rwiew that Mayor Kendrick of earth, and to be transmitted unimpaired to Philadelphia was planning to give a his descendants, to be sacredly devoted to special place to religion in the Sesqui- the same object. centennial Exposition, later events have led to a very different outcome. In a similar manner, Mr. Dodge di- The Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., rected that the income of this amountnotified the mayor of Philadelphia shall be spent and the principal be that that denomination had with- passed on to succeeding generations drawn its support, because of the "for the like purposes and objects." policy of keeping the exposition open on Sunday. For a time the exposition New Y. W. C. A. Conferenccs was closed on Sunday, but the management yielded to popular clamor A SERIES of eight conferences for and the consequence has been that a national and local leaders of the number of Protestant churches have y_ W. C. A. is announced for early withdrawn their support from it, and fall and winter. Under the chairmanalso abandoned participation in ex- ship of Mrs. Frederick M. Paist 01 hibitions on the grounds. The Amer- Philadelphia, each conference willican Bible Society and the W. C. T. U. have a general theme such as youth; have taken similar action. The or a kindred general problem of to- United Presbyterian comments: day. Approximate locations an- nounced are Texas, Virginia, Colo- The action of the directors of the Sesqui- rado, California, Iowa, Wasbington centennial, in opening its gates on the Sab- and Florida. New York may be bath day, is not only a discourtesy to the added as a meeting place for those in masses of the Christian people of Pennsyl- the East. Ea<;h locality, according vania, but is a flat violation of the eon- to Mrs. Paist, will choose its own prodition and pledge on which these men obtain- gramme. Each conference committee ed a grant of $750.000 by the Legislature will be made up of local as well as of Pennsylvania. The churches generally national members. The demand for have passed strong resolutions condemning this type of conference grew out of this action, and the Governor of the state the success of the Y. W. C. A. conhas protested against it and ordered the vention last spring. While those state building closed on that day. within the Y. W. C. A. movement meet frequently for sectional con- Genera.tions of Stewardship ferences on kindred techni~al prob- lems, these new meetings will deal ONE paragraph in the will of the with general SUl'veys of all Associa- late Cleveland H. Dodge fur- tion work. It is expected that the nishes a striking illustration of the new series by absorbing many of the way in which the tradition of Chris- highly specialized conferences, will tian stewardship can be handed down prove a time saver. The series will in a family. Mr. Dodge, who had in no way interfere with the summer given away millions in his lifetime,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

conferences that yearly attract 10,- Some who had received the Scriptures 000 girls. Mrs. Emma F. Byers of the year before were still carrying the New York is executive secretary. books and reading them. Several who last year had received 'resta- Virginia Rural Church Survey ments now asked for Bibles.

-THROUGH the provision made in Christian Reformed Church Missions the Purnell Bill, which passed THE Christian Reformed Church, Congress about a year ago, the Ex- the smallest of the three Reformed periment Station of the Virgima Churches in America, has been doing Polytechnic Institute, in July began a much for the cause of missions among scientific study of the rural church the Indians, where this church supsituation in Virginia. In May, W. E. ports thirty workers in the southwest. Garnett, Professor of Rural Sociology, New missionaries are als(' being sent V. P. 1., who will have direct super- to China, where the main station is vision of the work, met in conference located at Jukao, Kiangsu Province_ leaders of various denominations of Work among the Jews is carried Virginia, as well as representatives on in Chicago, Illinois and Paterson, of state departments interested in New Jersey_ Several churches -have rural problems. The object of this been established among the Hollandconference was to enlist the support ers in Canada. of church leaders so that the survey might be made with the general co- The Gospel in Alaskan Tundras -operation of an inter-denominational committee. Practically every de- A MORAVIAN missionary in nomination in the state was repre- Bethel, Alaska, writes: " Tlie sented, and the leaders favored the visit to the members in the tundra plan heartily, adopting the following villages was very satisfactory and E;n~ resolutions : couraging. We can see how an ex- perience of God is becoming more Resolved, First, That we, unoffieial repre- distinct in their spiritual life. Again sentatives of different denominations, en- we rejoiced in further evidence of dorse the proposal of the Experiment Station fuller trust in God's leading and less of V. P. I., to make a scientific study of the fear of the powers of the devil. A entire rural church conditions in Virginia. young man in the last sta!!'es of tuber~ culosis was repeatedly urged and Second, That we ask the V. P_ 1_ anthor- coaxed to resort to the medicine man '8 ities to appoint representatives from the powers. Said he: 'I h-uve no faith va.rious denominations to act as an advisory in the power of the medicine-man to council, cooperating with the department heal me. He cannot help me. I know in its survey_ my days here are not many. Why should I then endanger my eternal Bibles Given to Circus Folk living by giving myself to the power of evil now?' It was a pleasure to T HE employees of a circus are have him partake of the Holy Com- people in a class by themselves. munion. It is a happy experience to They are constantly traveling from work among our appreciative tundra one town to another and aside from people_ How different it used to be their own associations live among when the missionary's coming was strangers. For several years a dele- looked upon with the utmost indif~ gation of workers from the New York ference I" Bible Society has visited each spring the circus of Ringling Brothers and LATIN AMERICA Barnum and Bailey, and Sparks's Circus. An entire day has been spent Exchange Student. in Mexico with each circus giving the Scriptures to the employees. One day in May AMERICAN students have been last, 1612 volumes of the Scriptures flocking over the Mexican border in sixteen languages were given at to attend the summer school of the one circus and on a later date 440 copies were given at the other circus_ 5

University of the City of M.exico. Use of Bible in ChUe Commended Last year three hundred students, both men and women, from the United T HAT the Roman Catholic Church States chose Mexico for post-graduate is beginning to respond to the in- study. "This is the fourth year of fluence of the new day in certain the exchange system inaugurated by parts of South America is suggest'ed the University," says Miss Elena by a decree of the Archbishop of San- Ramirez, as quoted in The America.!1' tiago which went into effect Ja~uary Friend. "Much is done by the Um- 1st. In his decree the ArchbIshop versity to make the stay of the Amer- says, "Priests of the secular and reg- icans pleasant. The altitude is high ular clergy less than seventy years of and the climate clear and bracing," age shall be prohibited from celebrat- The Y. W. C. A. of Mexico City co- ing mass in public on feast days un- operates in making arrang-ements for less they, or other priests, read the women students and hospitality. gospel to the public in the vernacular Miss Ramirez, after a year's study in with at least five minutes' explana- New York will return to become one tion. Rectors or churches are charged of the first Y. W. C. A. secretaries in with the fulfilment of this decree and Mexico. witb the notifying of priests who say mass on feast days that they must Sanet! Spir"itu8 School comply with these requirements to secure permission to celebrate mass." SOON after Cuba won her inde- -Christian Century. pen den c e, the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., selected United Evangelistic Effort Sancti Spiritus, a town of 20,000 i~­ habitants which was founded III I N Santa Anna do Livramento, a 1514 as' one of the centers of its large city on the Uruguayan fron- work. In 1903 a school was opened in connection with the church and tier of Brazil the Methodist Episcopal has been maintained as an effective part of the evangelical work until the Church South, and twheel~-Ao:mgaenriiczaend present day. In Febru~ry, 1925, a Episcopal Church have beautiful and commodIOus school building was dedicated. It is unique mission churches. Each mISSIOn has a in the educational life of Sancti Spiritus, as the first building ever erected resident minister, whose field extends there exclusively for school purposes. Other schools have always been over a vast territory beyond the city. housed in rented or remodeled buildings. The school has been a vigorous Rev. G. D. Parker, describing in the factor in building up a strong church at Sancti Spiritus. The number of Missionary Voice a cooperative evanpupils matriculated during the y.ear 1924-1925 was 240, and almost WIth- gelistic campaign, which had some out exception they were attendants upon the Sunday-schooL The Bible unusual features, says: "The two has always been taught very efficient- missionaries and their wives met ly and is probably the most popular twice a week for several weeks for subject in the school curriculum. The consultation and prayer. Then the school has recently been incorporated city was divided into thirteen zones with the Provincial Institute and the and a prayer circle formed in each, state professors now visit it annually which met twice a week. The groups to examine the pupils and award were led by laymen of both churches degrees. and the meetings, which were held in private homes, were largely at- tended. On the Sunday evening pre- ceding the first meeting of the prayer bands there was a consecration service held in the Episcopal church, which was conducted by the Methodist minister with the thirteen lay leaders kneeling at the altar. The general meetings of the campaign, which were conducted alternately by the Method-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ist pastor and the Episcopal rector otherwise, as the assembly, in its wiswere held in the Methodist church." dom, may determine."

EUROPE Boy Refugees in Greece Postal Eva.ngelism in Europe L RA.Y OGDEN, Director of the • school for boys conducted by WHEN, several years ago, evangel- Near East Relief on the island of istic meetings in Ireland were Syra, says of the boys with whom he made practically impossible, Tom is working: "They are the product Rhea, an Irish evangelist, was led, of World-War demoralization. They says the London Christian, into "a came into American orphanages suffresh method of service in the Gos- fering from starvation and almost pel. " The work, started in hostile every form of disease . . . Now circumstances, has now quite out- every Sunday night they gather for grown its origin[ll limitations, and their evening meeting. We grown-ups now operates, as the "Scripture marvel at the way in which the boys Circulation Movement," among Cath- themselves do it all. This is the proolics in some parts of the Irish Free gram given last Sunday: The boys State, North of Scotland, Spain, Por- sang both Greek and Armenian tugal and elsewhere. Friends furnish chants, then 'Faith of Our Fathers' lists of names of people otherwise in perfect English. There were a few practically inaccessible, to whom are musical numbers, then a fifteen-minmailed an envelope packet, which ute talk by one of the leaders, a boy usually contains a book of Scripture of sixteen. He read his Bible verse portions compiled from the Roman and then gave his talk without the Catholic Bible, "God's Way of Sal- least hesitation or embarrassment. vation, " and similar proved gospel The meeting closed with one unit messages. Each envelope is sealed to singing in beautiful harmony 'Abide give it the appearance of ordinary with Me.' These boys are from seven correspondence, stamped and sent in to ten years of age, taught entirely by prayer upon its mission. About 300,- their seventeen-year-old leader, who is 000 such packets have been sent out now also teaching in the orphanage in three years, and news of definite conversion to God has been received school. " by the workers. Ru.sian St.udents in Germany Scottish Women Ministers SOME of the difficulties under AN EVIDENCE of the rapidity which these students are laboring with which thought is changing are described as follows in Thl? Inin portions of the Christian Church tercollegwn: "The most usual inreferred to by The Christia.n Century, come-producing activities are work is to be seen in the proposal to admit in theatres, orchestras, choirs, teachwomen to the ministry in Scotland. ing typing, kitchen work and work on The presbytery of Edinburgh has re- railroads. Jobs as motor-car drivers solved to submit to the approaching are well-paid, but make study impos- General A.ssembly of the United Free sible. In the provinces the situation Church an overture regarding the or- is worse, as the market for odd jobs is dination of women. The overture much smaller. Most of the men live asks that the assembly initiate legis- on credit, which in the provinces lation "declaring the eligibility of seems to be still freely given to stuwomen for admission to colleges of dents. The need is so great that the church, regular theological stu- sometimes it becomes a tragic-comedy. dents who, on completion of their full Recently a big picture concern hired course of study, may be licensed to sixty Russian students to act as slaves preach and be ordained to the niinis- for a few marks a day. All the men tryon the same terms as men, or had to shave their heads completely. They all did it. This seems to be. a

fact of very little importance, but if Evangelical Christendom, "is a new one remembers that in Russia only departure in Spanish evangelization, criminals have been shaved, one real- for Dr. Aguirre is a type of preacher izes how appalling the need must be that has never filled the pulpits of when a student is ready to undergo the evangelical churches. It is said such a humiliating experience for a that oratory has had a great part in few marks." inspiring the ultramontanism of Spaniards. It can be used to nobler Christian Books for Albania purposes, and we pray that the Oapu- chin may be used by God to lead his THE Scripture Gift Mission re- countrymen to the light of the Gos- ceived recently at its headquarters pel. " in London a grateful acknowledgment from a Ohristian worker in Albania Traveling Y. W. c. A. in Lapland of 10,000 copies of a tract entitled " God Hath Spoken." He wrote: GIRLS in Sirma, Lapland, near the , ,We are able to distribute these as Finnish border, are reported to be we go to the villages to hold our enthusiastic students in what is evangelistic meetings, and in connec- known as the Y. W. C. A. "traveling tion with our regular missionary school. " To reach the girls of Sirma, service working out from this center the teacher of the winter school travhere. As you know, some seventy per eled sixty miles in an open sledge on eent of the population of Albania is a frozen river. Many of the girls had Mohammedan. We recently went to difficulty in reaching the points where the Mohammedan village of Pulah. the traveling school made temporary One of our teaehers and two boys stops. For the summer course two went with us. There was no carriage young girls traveled over one hunroad the last part of the way, and we dred miles in a rowboat. "I met one had to leave the carriage with the girl from a tiny fishing village who driver and walk. The two boys had been traveling over twenty-four helped me carry the folding organ. hours to reach her nearest church," Then we came to a bridgeless stream writes Froken Braathen, of the and had to construct a passage. World's Committee of the Y. W. O. Knowing that the village was particu- A. "Scores of little fishing villages larly fanatical, we prayed as we lie along this northern coast. Many walked along that our heavenly of them are very isolated. The poo- Father would open the way. On go- pIe are mainly Laplanders." The Y. ing to the center of the village we W. C. A. courses include handcraft, found a large crowd of men and boys. cooking, anatomy, nursing and first One stepped forward and in broken aid. English welcomed us." AFRICA Spanish Monk an Evangelist Roman Catholic Gains in Africa A WELL-KNOWN 0 a pUc h i n T HE Roman Oatholic society in preacher in Spain has come out Great Britain which sends out to from his monastery and joined the Africa the so-called "White Fathers" evangelical forces. He has preached reports the following progress in the in many of the cathedrals of his na- last six years: "Six new missions tive land and is an orator who was have been founded. In Sudan, the accustomed to draw large crowds to Apostolic Vicariate of Bamako and hear his eloquence. He has already Ouagadougou, and the Apostolic Preshown his sincerity by preaching in fecture of the Gold Ooast have taken many evangelical pulpits the Gospel the place of the former Vicariate of he has accepted, and it is hoped to use Sahara and Sudan. This shows what him as a. mission preacher in many has been the extension of the Apostoparts of Spain. "This, " comments late work in those countries. In the

1926J lS'EWS FROM MANY LANDS

region of the Great Lakes, the Apos- Bible in hand facing a big meeting of tolic Vicariates, Ruanda and Urundi, women, all staunch Moslems, and and the Apostolic Prefecture of Al- proclaiming to them the Way of the bert Lake also, give an idea of what Cross was an inspiration. . . . At has been the progress of the old mis- her funeral, which I conducted with sions that gave them birth. In 1920, the help of a fellow-missionary, I rethe total Catholic population of our minded the people of Rachmah's missions was as follows: 305,000 neo- faith in the Saviour whom she loved phytes and 120,000 catechumens. and served. We sang hymns in Ara- Just now we have a real great gain: bic, and the body was then carried 425,000 neophytes and 166,000 cate- away amid much weeping, the schoolchumens-a gain of more than 160,- girls crying, '0 my teacher, my 000. The number of missionaries has teacher.' It was a most touching also increased. Our Society has actu- scene. There was a large funeral ally 1,011 missionaries, 733 priests procession of Moors, but we told them and 278 lay Brothers." there was to be no mention of Mo- hammed's name, as Rachmah was a Suez Bookroom for Moslems believer in Jesus. She, as far as we know, was the first native in Mazagan DURING the season of the pilgrim- to be given a Christian funeraL" age to Mecca Rev. Herbert Mercer, of the, Egypt General Mission, Wonten's Rights in the Ca.meroon was in Suez helping the native pastor there. He writes of the new book H L. WEBER, M.D., Presbyterdepot: "Moslems use it as a reading- • ian missionary in Elat, West room, sitting very quietly reading Africa, writes in the Presbyterian the tracts and then asking questions. Magazine: "Some little time ago the We get some splendid openings in Ntum women banded themselves tothis way. One day a man asked, gether into a Woman's Rights So- 'Who is Jesus Christ?' and there was ciety. The men of the old school who a good opportunity for conversation, considered woman as a slave to be about five other Moslems listening. bought, sold, or gambled away, were Out with the colloquial Scriptures in forced to remove their hats and show the town, I am having some hot times. proper respect, or take a most dis- Every day I have met with fierce op- graceful beating for noncompliance position, and have been forced to de- at the h~nds of this organization. part from my usual rule a number This brought a much needed change of times and talk straig-ht to men of attitude into the men's corner. who sought to hinder. Praise God. Quite a contrast from the 'good old though, the books are selling, and days' when if a woman dared to run these very men unwittingly have away from her impossible environcaused others to buy right on the ment into which she had been sold in spot. Thus the devil oversteps him- infancy she was hunted with guns by the men, and when found and still self. " persistent was shot to death. As late as twenty years ago we witnessed A Christia.n Funeral in Morocco such a hunt for a run-away woman. . . . The regions beyond are still T HE death in Mazagan, Morocco, steeped in all the horrid charm of of a native Bible woman, Rach- fetishism. To the untamed, fetishmah, who twenty-one years ago left medicines are everything. The Mohammed for Christ, was the occa- stronger men are bandeg together sion of the following tribute from a into a secret society called the Ngi. Scotch missionary who had known They carry forward the worst of her well: "She loved Christ her Sa- heathenism, superstitious custom and viour, and would, I honestly believe, cruelty. They determine the cause have laid down her life for Him, if the call had come. To see her with

of death. IJife is of no account. Commissioner, a representative of the Death lurks in their wake." traders, and the Rev. J. H. Haile, of Tiger Kloof, made speeches welcom- Village Burns Its Idols ing the new regent, who replied briefly and said that he felt the dif- REV. w. J. PAYN.E, c. M. S. mis- ficulty of following in Khama's foot- sionary in Benin City, Nigeria, steps as everyone recommended, and reports that three new out-stations that he should always consult his have been opened during the past father's advisers. The speech made year. One of these, Ewonika, is re- a good impression by its simplicity, markable for the rapid growth of the directness and its lack of extravagant work. Mr. Payne writes: "In April, promises. It was noticed that Tse- 1925, there was not a single Christian kedi, in manner and presence, bore a in the village. A special evangelistic striking resemblance to Khama." effort throughout the district was made during Passion Week, and some King Pleads for a Missionary Christians from Benin City went to Ewonika, a village about sixteen miles AMEMORABL'E scene at the anaway. The people had just been cel- nual conference of the American ebrating the annual festival of the Presbyterian Congo Mission is devillage idol; but they listened to the scribed in The Bible in the World. Gospel and asked th~ Christians to Two years before the new king of the stay with tliem a few days, and then Bakuba tribe, which had formerly to return to teach them on Sundays. been very hostile to missionary effort, After a few weeks practically the had publicly invited the mission to whole village decided to become begin work in his capital. He was Christian, and they had a public then assured that as soon as a misburning of idols. Just after this a sionary could be spared, one would tree fell across the pathway leading be placed in his capital. In the to the place where the village idol had meantime, an African evangelist was stood, and this was taken by the peo- settled there and a school opened. ple as a sign of approval from God Two years had gone by, and no misthat the idol had been destroyed. sionary had been available. Hearing They are now building a church and that the missionaries were assembled teacher's house. and twenty-five chil- in their annual conference, the king dren are attending schooL" determined to appeal to them in per- son. Now a helpless paralytic, but King Khama.'s Son as Regent with his mind still keen and alert, he was carried 150 miles by his faithful T HE death of the king of the men, to the schoolhouse where the Bamangwato tribe, a son of the conference was assembled. Lying in great Christian king, Khama, was an- his hammock, with these men around nounced in the April REVIEW, and it him, he said to the members of the was then stated that during the mi- conference: nority of his son his twenty-year-old brother would act as regent. Word For weary months you have put me off, .has now come of the installation of saying tomorrow, tomorrow and tomorrow, the latter, Tsekedi by name. "Tse- until my heart is sick. Now I have come kedi was at first unwilling to break myself before you to demand that a misoff his studies at Fort Hare, but in sionary be placed in my capital. I will no answer to the call of duty he set aside longer be contented with an evangelist, I his own tastes and inclinations to want a missionary. Do not send me away take up the heavy responsibility of with grief and shame, a laughing stock to office, transferred his church member- my own people, and to my enemies. Give ship from Fort Hare to Serowe, and me a missionary now. presented himself for the installation ceremony. In the presence of a large He went away joyfully with the audience, the headman, the Resident promise that a worker would be taken from another station and sent to his capital. '

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Pentecost in South Africa age is 60,000, of whom less than 15,- 000 are under instruction in Moslem, WHAT has been called by Rev. Roman Catholic, Jewish and Protes- Donald Fraser, D.D., of the tant schools. Aleppo High School is United Free Church of Scotland, the only Protestant higher school for "the most notable missionary awak- boys.-Record of Christw!ll, Work. ening in modern times" has been that of the Dutch Reformed Church Conference for Girls in Syria of South Africa. "Forty years ago," he says, "they gave £1,700 to mis- T HE first gathering of this ki~d sions. Today they give over £80,000. ever held brought together III One country congregation gave £700 Beirut in the spring forty-five girls, at a collection during a communi9n Armenians, Turks, Kurds and Syrseason. The Church has scores of ians. There were Moslem and Druze missions in South Africa, Central as well as Christian girls, though it Africa, and the Soudan. The secret had been emphasized in the announceof their revived interest in the King- ments that it was to be a Christian dom is to be found in the Pentecostal conference. One of the American season. Every year this is their workers writes: "There was a theme great church festival. All over South for each of the three days, 'Looking Africa the churches gather for a week In,' 'Looking Up,' and on Friday, the of prayer, and talk about. the Holy last day, 'Looking Out.' The eve- Spirit at Whitsuntide (Pentecost). nings were given over to the most in- That is the season when young people teresting speakers we could secure are won for Christ, when the mis- and the talks were evangelistic folsionary claims of the Church become lowed by group meetings. . . . The most insistent_ and there is the girls were interested, earnest, far source of the awakening evangelical more amenable to rules and arrangespirit of tIll> Church." ment than girls at conferences I have attended in America. And when they THE NEAR EAST were given an opportunity to express themselves, the emphatic statements Old School with New Name as to the value of such a gathering were most gratifying. They just took SEVEN years after the war Central for granted that we would have an- Turkey College (Aintab) still other conference for girls next year. finds itself in an anomalous position. And indeed, a permanent organiza- Its name is "Central Turkey." Its tion has been formed for the purbuildings and hospital are in Turkey. pose. " But the Treaty of Lausanne has run a new boundary east and west Biblical Hebrew in the Holy Land through the middle of the field, separating Syria from Turkey. and the I N A LETTER from Mt. Carmel, Christian constituency of the college Rev. S. B. Rohold, of the British has been forced south of this line into Jews' Society, says: "The use of the Syria. Here the college is building Hebrew of the Old Testament in all up again. under the name of the the .Jewish schools in the Holy Land, Aleppo High School. Staff, 12; stu- the immediate adoption of it as one dents, 132; grade, secondary, with of the official languages when the five forms. preparing" for college.; mandate was given to Great Britain budget 1926-7, over $7,000, for which and its spread over all the land is gifts are invited. Eight racial and most impressive. The older jargons religious groups are represented. are rapidly giving way before it. The Aleppo has a population of 300,000, common speech .in the Jewish quarters two thirds Moslems, chiefly Arab, the of the city and in the colonies, the rest Christian, Syrian, Armenian. widely circulated press, the business and Jews. The population of school transactions, the shop notices, the pub-

lie signs, the conduct of the Law of the work done there. Basrah tells Courts and general administration us that the boys' school has many and the fact that Englishmen and more applicants than it can receive. Arabs also are learning it, cannot be Most gratifying of all, Amarah speaks ignored. " of definite inquirers who are attracted by the message itself. Surely we Robert College and the Turk have grounds for hoping that the per- sistent witnessing of many years is PRESIDENT GATES, of Robert destined to bear fruit in the near fu- Collel?e, has expressed as follows ture. " his confidence in the value of educational missions in Turkey: "The Baptisms in Persian School members of the Government of the Turkish Republic have repeatedly AREPORT from Mrs. A. C. Joyce, taken pains to express their anpreci- of Teheran, East Persia, contains ation of the work which our college is this encouraging news: "We re.ioice doing. The Secretary of Commerce over several school girls and three has sent twenty-five students to be boys who have recently confessed trained in our engineering school. their faith in Jesus Christ by joining We have in Robert College the sons of the church. One of these boys is a many prominent Turkish officials. sturdy personality, son and grandson There is a strong and widesnread of two of Persia's most famous banopinion that the training given in the dits. He himself had expected to fol- American schools is very valuable for low in their steps, but on seeing them the Turkish youth. The Turks Ret a hanged by the Government some high value upon the moral training years ago he decided it would be given in our schools. They know that better to follow some other profession they need men of unright character and his determination to get an eduand unselfish aims. The Turkish stu- cation finally brought him to our dents in Robert College are giving a school in this city. Now we hone that very' good account of themselves. They his snlendid energies will be devoted are active in the student association, to bringing men into the kingdom of and they show a desire to maintain the God. Christian work in the school is traditions of the college, such as prospering; groups of earnest Chrisbrotherly relations between students tian Armenians. Hebrews. and Pel:'- of different nationalities, truthful- sians are working to bring their ness, honesty, and upright character. schoolmates to Christ. We have a The questions of international rela- larger number of people under intions and principles are discussed Rtruction for baptism than ever bewith the utmost candor and sincer- fore." ity. " INDIA The Outlook in Arabia Missionaries Still Needed THE Arabian Mission of the Re- formed Church in America re- W HEN Bishop Azariah was reports "something of progress in each cently asked the question, district. Muscat announces that the "When the work now under the fordoor into the interior is open. Bah- eign missionary societies is obviously rain reports many outward signs of and permanently related to the changes which are destined to in- Church in India. what will still be refluence the life and thought of the ouired from the Church of the community in course of time and un- West? " his answer was as follows: dermine the wall of prejudice with "This does not mean that these :fields which the Arab surrounds himself. will not require men and money any Kuwait presents strong evidences of longer. The Indian Church will still genuine friendship and appreciation require all the sympathy and help that the older churches of the West

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

can give it for a long time to come. Azariah, Indian bishop in the An- Even if the Indian Church in, some glican Church, preached on the first of the districts should become en- Sunday." tirely self-supporting tomorrow, yet for the training of the workers and "We Cannot Make Them Stumble" ()f the clergy, for' manning the educational institutions for its youth, for I N F ARIQPUR, Bengal, where the conducting its colleges and hostels for English Baptists have a school for non-Christians, and for developing in boys, "there was trouble recently," its workers a strong spiritual life and writes one of the teachers, "with two a spirit of self-sacrificing service, it Mohammedan converts, because our will need for some long time to come boys ate pork. Their Mohammedan the best men that the Church and the prejudices were too much for these universities of the West can produce. new Christians. It is a long story, Financial support also will still be re- bnt the end of it was that, on tbeir quired for the training of the clergy own initiative, our boys' council and other leaders of the Church, un- banned pork, and all other delicacies til Indian Christians themselves can to which Mohammedans object, from equip and endow their theological their meager dietary, saying: 'We colleges. " are responsible for these new con- verts, and we cannot make them India's Largest Church stumble because of what we eat, even though we have a right to eat it.' "

REV. CHARLES W. POSNETT is Tribute to Devoted Worker a missionary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society in the Nizam's Do- I NDIAN Christians in Tanjore, South India, among whom he had minions, with headquarters at Medak. labored for forty-eight years, have Of him the Dnyanodaya says: " After sent to London a tablet in memory of many years of loving toil he has had Rev. Wm. H. Blake, which has been the privilege of seeing completed his placed in the chapel of the Society for magnificent temple of Christian wor- the Propagation of the Gospel in ship which has cost, they say, about Church House, Westminster, Bishop ten lakhs of rupees and will seat Montgomery, in dedicating it, said: about five thousand people. There is "William Herbert Blake, of Camnothing like it in all India, and, in- bddge, a scholar, was sent to India in deed, it is one of the biggest and most 1875 and straightway adopted India splendid churches in Christendom; as his own land and its people as his and, says one who knows, 'it is not life-long friends. He laid out his life an extravagance, or a mere provision on quite clear-cut lines. He would for the future. It is wanted, and accept nothing which would take him wanted now. ' This great edifice, away even for a day from his flock. which is a symbol and sign of the Therefore he refused a Canonry. triumph of Christianity in the very Once only did he leave his Mission, heart of India, is 'wanted no"!"' to when ordered to England for a few help give the Gospel in a mission months by medical authority. The hills had no attraction for himwhich runs like a thread of light what others called holy days for through the dark territory of the change made no appeal to him. Never Nizam's Dominions. And when In- could it be said more truly of any dian Christianity enters upon its servant of God that he pursued the even tenor of his way. You will not Pentecost throughout the land, there be surprised that this carried him will be a series of Christian temples straight into the hearts of his beloved such as no land can show. At Medak flock. Nowhere so much as in India there were several days. given to the is stillness in life appreciated. Here opening ceremonies. There were from was their ideaL" three to four thousand present, and there WitS great rejoicing. Bishop

"Jesus Ohrist'. Hospital" The Maharani Regent of Travancore, south India, has issued a general com- MR.. ERNEST NEVE, a well-known mand that no animal sacrifice shall be medical missionary of the Church conducted at government temples in Missionary Society, writes hopefully the whole of her state. Her Highness, of prospects in Kashmir and Jammu, in the beginning, introduced this on the Indian 'Frontier. Hitherto measure as an experiment in certain there has been no religious freedom in temples of the state, and, finding that the State, and very strong influence it found popular support, has issued bas been brought to bear to reclaim the present general command, apany convert from Hinduism. The plicable to all the temples. The Begum new Maharaja, however, has shown of Bhopal, central India, has instihimself friendly to the medical mis- tuted prohibition there, and it is said sion, being grateful for personal serv- that she speaks of great changes for ice received; and it is possible that the better resulting from the law, for gradually there will be greater toler- which her women subjects are espeance throughout the country. The cially grateful. The loss in revenue relative of a leading moulvi was ill, she regards as "a small thing comand had been under the treatment of pared with my people's greater hapvarious hakims (doctors). The Mos- piness and welfare." lem priest advised the patient's friend to take him to " Jesus Christ's Hos- A Javanese Ohristian Village pital," where he was speedily cured. T HE oldest Protestant mission at Helping Mill Workers work in Java is the N etherlandsch Zend'3ling Genoor/;schap (Netherlands I N NAIGAON, near Bombay, inten- Mis~ionary Society). This society is sive social welfare work for mill more than a hundred years old, and laborers and their families is being has been at work in Java for about undertaken by the Bombay Y. M. seventy years. Practically all of its C. A. Housing has been provided for work is in small villages far from the Hi,OOO, with recreational, medical and larger centers of population. The educational facilities. W. E. D. oldest station is Modjowarno in the Ward, Association secretary at Bom- Residency of Surabaya. This village bay, writes: "At the night school at. was established by a small group of Naigaon, there is an enrollment of Christians, and is governed by them. over 100 men, boys, and a few girls, Others may live there, but gambling studying English, Marathi, and Urdu. Reading and writing are the primary and similar vices are prohibited. subjects, as most of the pupils have Modjowarno has become a model for hardly been to school at all. Play other villages. Yet another kind of under adequate supervision, engaging Christian village is to be found in in an evening from 150 to 250 men this mission. At Pareeredjo the misand boys in this concentrated area, sion owns the land which is rented has been a very happy way of win- out to Christian natives. The difning the confidence of these naturally ficulty here is that the missionary is suspicious folk, and has given them a also the landlord, an undesirable armuch-needed relief from the monot- rangement. !Jowever, since practiony of their mill life. It has broken cally all of the Christians of this misdown many barriers of caste, creed, sion live in small villages which are and class, and has brought them wholly or largely Christian, they are under an acceptable discipline which not beset by the temptations which many of them sorely need." hamper those in the cities. The mis- sion now has more than 15,000 Jav- Progressive Indian Queens anese Christians.

TWO significant reports have re- cently come from India of reforms instituted by Indian women rulers.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

CHINA farm, and broug~t his Bible with Crea.tors of Public Opinion him. He went into a shop to make CHINA has a good telegraph sys- some purchases, and asked the shop- tem which reaches every impor- keeper if he knew anyone who could tant city in China. Newspapers are explain "this Book" to him-producmultiplying rapidly. They have ing the Bible. The shopkeeper was grown in number from ten or less one of the churchwardens of the little fifteen years ago to more than one church there, so he took him to the thousand dailies and several hundred Mission Hall, and introduced him to magazines today, filled with ite~s and the evangelist. who was only too glad comments on international affaIrs. to explain the Bible to him. Mr. Feng came again and again, and Mr. More important, however, than the Huang, the evangelist, went out to newspapers are the student lecturers. his farm; and now this Mr. Feng is In every large city and; in many of a Christian, and all the idols are the important market towns boys and gone. girls from high schools and colleges are speaking on the streets, several Personal CODta.ct with SitudeDts times each month. Whenever any- SHANTUNG Christian Univers~ty, thing important hanpens, these v~l­ in Tsinanfu, is an outstandm~ unteer lecturers get busy and explam union enterprise. Mrs. ~arold. F. the whole affair. They are the crea- Smith writes of the blessmg WhICh tors of public opinion, and because a Christian home is bringing to some they reach many more millions than of the students: " We are asking can possibly be reached by the news- several students each Sunday noon papers they are undoubtedly the to dine with us. and enjoy this simple most bnportant group in China to- means of meeting them very much. day. The newspapers and lecturers Yesterday we had boys from Canton are fertilizing the minds of the peo- and Shanghai and they were a deple with dynamic words and ideas. light in every way. This is their first Think of what it means that tens of term here, and they are all hoping to millions of Chinese in the past two years have actually come to under- bring back a number of their frien?s stand and to feel in their hearts such in the autumn. Due to the utter dISwords as "reform," "freedom," "de- organization of the railways of China, mocracy," "rig-hts of women," "no few if any can return home for the New Year's holidays. Sunday eve- . scuhpiledriloaribtyo,,r"" "i"mseplfe-rdieasltirsumct,I"O"nr.a"ci-al nings, we invite any of the girl stu- dents who care to come, to bring their World Neighbors. hymn books and sing with us their Diocarded Bible Wh… Souls favorite hvmns. These Il'irls come from all China-for examnle, a !;Tout) WRITING from western China, a of seven Il'irls will come from six dif- C. M. S. missionary, quoted in ferent provinces. They are such the London Christian, states that not sweet. gentle girls, but full of ambilong- ago a man who had bought a tion and nerseverance, which they Bible. and who had not given himself mnst have to keep up with the men wholly to God but had gone back to students. " his old life, felt that he had no fur- ther use for the Bible, and so gave it Astriculture and Religion to a farmer who could read. This ~~BY THE improvement of seeds, man, named Feng-, took it home, and the combating of plant dis- read it both to himself and to his eflses and pests and the introduction family. The more he read, the more of better methods and machinerY, he became interested, but. of course, the friends 01' China," writes W. R. he did not really understand. Oue Warren in World CaU, "are bringday he came into the city near to his ing her more than increas·ed prosper-

ity. To double the yield of corn and Among the Moslems of Kansu cotton, wheat and silk is a service in itself that deserves all praise, but the AT THE annual meeting of the processes by which it is done free the 1': China Inland Mission, held in minds of the people from many of their old superstitions and fears and London, Miss Grace Eltham spoke of prepare them for learning moral and the great northwestern province of spiritual lessons. To find, for in- Kansu, which is bigger than the stance, that smut in their grain fields British Isles and has a population of is not sown from the air by the wan- 10,000,000 people of varied nationdering spirits of persons who have alities: Tibetans, Mongols, Moslems, Manchus, Aborigines, and Chinese. died childless, is to enter into an en- The Tibetans have been hostile for tirely new world. . . . All through many years, but now friendly relathe rural districts-and China is dis. tions have been established. Today tinctly an agricultural country- Tibetans and Mongols are coming to there are ea,rth god shrines, little the Lord Jesus and are taking gospel temples four to six feet square and tracts into their countries. Work is ,six or eight feet high, built of brick also going on among the Moslems. Four years ago a very high official or stone or earth and roofed with brought his six Moslem daughters to tiles. Through the opening on one be trained in the mission schooL They had never previously had the Bible side can be seen two images, the earth in their hands, but tbey accepted god and his ·wife. These the farmers Christ and today are living as Chris.- worship with prostrations and burnt tians. A hospital has been opened for offerings, to ward off drought and Moslems. flood and destructive insects."

THE "Nurses All Christians" GENERAL Nurses' Association of China claims the above slogan for its in- The Y. M. c. A. Congress in Finland itials N. A. C., says Miss Elizabeth AN INTERNATIONAL Congress of Pollock, who goes on: "I think I am f t the Y. M. C. A. was opened in right in saying that the Nurses' Association of China is the only nursing Helsingfors, Finland, on August 1st. association in the world that is a There were about fifteen hundred wholly Christian institution. An delegates, including two hundred and interesting feature of the program fifty from America, one hundred and was a discussion regarding the N. A. fifteen from Great Britain, thr~e C. pins. These pins bear the ideo- hundred from Germany, three hungraph for the word meaning 'service' dred and forty from Scandinavia and one of the highest words in the Chris- one hundred Orientals. Some of the delegates came by airplane, and one tian vocabulary—one of the lowliest of them, Dr. K. T. Paul, the secrewords in Cldna. which stands for the tary of the Y. M. C. A. in India, met lowest servi.ce in the realm, manual with a slight mishap on the way. Among the delegates were two hunlabor, drudgery, coolie's work. Its dred and fifty boys under eighteen great meaning as taught by the One years of age, sixty of them from who said, 'I am am()ng you as he America, some having worked their that serveth,' has not come to China passage as deckhands. For discussion ;vet. A great many of the nurses ob- the delegates were divided into fifty iected to 1his character for the pin. groups, each containing Anglo- Saxons, Scandinavians, and Orientals. They wanied it replaced by the more Following the resignation of the honorable word. 'love.' There waR a President of the Congress, Dr. Paul Q'reat deal of discussion. But finally des Gouttes, Dr. John R. Mott was it was del'ided to keep the old word. elected President. and to show to China how love could ~lorify sernce."

!!!!5 D&TIm MKSSJIONARY IJBRARY ~

~ 'ii'UJ'" ibbti moo uvu' iririi '0iAi 'au D'

Any books mentioned in these columns will be <forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Mary Dobson: Musician, Writer, Mission- interest in extending 'the sway of Christ over the hearts and lives of ary. Una M. Saunders. Foreword by men are not truly and intelligently J. Rendel Harris. 191 pp. Sixteen Christian. Dr. McFayden, who was illustrations from photographs. London and New York. 1926.

:iHary Dobson, the eldest daughter formerly principal of Hislop College, of Austin Dobson, the poet, was Nagpur, India, and is now professor a woman of great culture and refine- in Queens College, Kingston, Canada, ment. As warden of the Woman's discusses in simple terms the place University Settlement in Bombay she and ideals of missionary work in the gave twenty-three years of beautiful Christian Church. The book is well service to the students of Western adapted for use as a text-book and is India wh~re her name is fragrant. a brief, but valuable, contribution to The title of the book styles her "Mu- the subject.

sician, Writer, Missionary." but the Dr. McFayden deals with the mis- study of her life makes it plain that sionary impulse in life, religion and in her own estimation she was a mis- history. It is a normal, healthful sionary first and always. While she impulse to share our best with others.

was a talented musician who com- The missionary idea in the gospels posed a large number of charming is clear and positive in .Jesus' teach- songs, and a writer of some promi- ings. In the apostolic church and nence with a number of volumes of in later. history, the missionary idea poetry and prose to her credit, music is an essential part and has been re- and writing were avocations indulged sponsible for the growth of the in without sacrificing her missionary Church.

duties. Many objections made to the mis- Mary Dobson was a present day sionary enterprise are frankly and fairly eonsidered-objections due to missionary-she died in 1923-but ignorance, indifference, selfishness, a she was nevertheless a missionary of lack of discrimination and a false the old school, keeping Sunday as a sense of the value of Christianity. day of rest and worship and her Finally, the author takes up the mispleasure in the deeper things of God. sionary aim and motive,. the handi- She was, however, not a recluse and caps and hindrances, the power and was much sought after in social circles results of Christian missions. both in India and England. But she was a loyal and devoted Christian, There are very few dates and figwho lived close to God even in the ures in the book, but there is a wealth midst of adverse conditions. To mis- of facts from life in non-Christian sionaries on the field and workers at lands, from Biblical history and from home who still believe that Christians missionary experience. We know of should practice the old-time doctrine no better compact statement of the of entire consecration to God, the book missionary idea and ideal. will prove very stimulating and help- ful. B. M. B. Grace H. Dodge. By Abbie Graham. 329 pp. $2.00'. New York. 1926. The Missionary Idea in Life and Religion. J. F. McFayden. 12mo. 178 pp. $1.50. The Dodge family has been one of New York. 1926. Ohristian philanthropists, the parents Christianity is essentially a mis- having the enviable and important sionary religion. Those who have no secret of knowing how to train their 733

children to take a vital interest in William Carey. ;T. H. Morrison. 8vo. 218 pp. London. 1926. Christian work and to be good The romance of this pioneer British stewards of their inheritance. Protestant missionary to India has been the theme of many volumes. Grace Dodge, "Merchant or Here it is told in a brief, popular narrative in the "Master Missionary Dreams," was the granddaughter of Series" edited by W. P. Livingstone. William Carey, the cobbler, the plodthe original William E. Dodge. 'She ding student, the scholar, the preach- er, the pioneer missionary. the transwas born in 1856, inherited business lator, the educator, the founder of a college, the "Grand Old Man of sagacity and was trained to use it India, " lived a life and accomplished a work that continually inspire to III Christian service. She became a worthwhile deeds. The story is told in a simple, direct way to carry its power in the Young Women's Chris- message.

tian Association work and was presi- dent of its National Board. She was a prime promoter of Teach- ers College, Columbia, the founder of the Working Girls' Societies and a practical force in amndanryeliingdiouusstrieanl~ social, educational terprises that have become per- manent and uplifting institutions. l'aul Kanamori's Life Story. By Himself. Miss Dodge was a woman worth 12mo. 111 pp. 28 6d net. Glasgow. 1926.

knowing and her life storv is worth This is a British edition of the reading, revealing her as a' woman of story of how the so-called "Moody of Japan" was converted fifty years ago, ugnreuastuaenl earbgilyitayn, dofrenmobalrekcahbalerascutcecr~sos.f drifted into skepticism, was brought Paraguay, the Inland Republic. Clement back to Christ and the Christian Manly Morton. Map and Illnstrations. ministry and has been widely used in 12mo. 177 pp. $1.25. Cincinnati Ohio. his testimony for Christ. It is a nar- 1926. ' rative stimulating to faith and mis- To the United Christian Missionary sionary zeal.

Society has been assigned the evan- Grains of Rice fI10m It Chinese lIowl. Ida gelization of Paraguay. It has long Belle Lewis. Illustrated. 12mo. 12,3 pp. been neglected by evangelical churches $1.25. New York. 1926. and only a few scattered and independent missionaries, inadequately These "grains of rice" are well supported, have been presenting the cooked and seasoned for American Gospel there. Paraguay is a back- taste, are wholesome and suited to ward. republic, impoverished by war, young and old. Each kernel is a handicapped by ignorance and short story relating to mission work blighted by sin. Mr. Morton tells in for girls. They have a Chinese taste a vivid way, the story of his three and give a true idea of opportunities happy, busy years in the "Inland and difficulties, rewards of mission Republic." He learned to know and working and the changes that have come over Chinese life and customs. love the people and endeavors in The chapters are especially suitable for reading in mission circles and this volume, to help others to know young people's organizations. Miss Lewis is also the author of "Educaand love them. He criticises the Roman Catholic system severely for its neglect, weakness and failnre while tion of Girls in China." he loves and admires many m'embers of that church for their fine Chris- A China Shepherdess. Ma.rgaret Apple- garth. Illus. 18vo. 323 pp. Philadeltian character and devotion to Christ. phia. 1924. The twelve chapters are packed Twenty-two fascinating stories of full of information and make this China, graphically told, and twentyvolume the best missionary book on two pen and ink drawings by the this subject. author showing things Chinese make good sense. He 'shows how simple a up this volume for those who would matter it would be for most of us to learn more about the country, customs maintain health by simple eating, and people and who would teach sleeping, deep breathing and good exothers – especially children – about ercise. He gives facts to show how dethem. Regardless of your age, inter- termined most people are to sacrifice ests, race, or "previous condition of health. He believes that health educaservitude, " you cannot fail to find tion would solve many difficulties, these stories delightful and in- but that moral and spiritual training terpretive. are even more important. The Bible is a good medical guide and Christ is A Joy Ride Through China for the N.A.C. still the Great Physician for both body Com E. Simpson, R.N. 'Map and Illustra- and soul. Parents and teachers will tions. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.50 net. $3.00 find this book especially useful. Mex. Shanghai. 1925. The Repair Shop for Human Lives. John The unique feature about this book W. MacDonald. 12mo. 45 pp. New York. is that it is written by a registered 1926. nurse about nurses and their work in China. Miss Simpson tells of the True stories of lives transformed birth of the Nurses Association of by the power of Christ never grow old China ( of w4ich she is secretary) and or out-or-date. "Down in Water of its subsequent history. She visited Street, " "The Drydock of a. Thoumany provinces, met many interest- sand Wrecks," "Twice-born Men" ing Chinese and foreigners, had un· and "The Repair Shop for Human usual experiences in famine, flood Lives" are all stimulating narratives. and plague during her journeyings Mr. MacDonald, who has recorded The facts and many of the incident!' these latest stories of redeemed lives, are interesting, but the book would is the devoted missionary of Yale have been greatly improved by con- Hope Mission, at New Haven, Condensation and careful editing. necticut. This Mission was founded by the late William Borden and other God's Picked Young Men. Henry K. Yale students and here, year by year, Pasma. 12mo. 96 pp. 75 cents. Chicago, students come into personal touch 1925. with the "down and outs" and seek to lead them to Christ and to userul The inspired and immortal char- manhood. The result is blessing acter of the Bible is shown in its un- both to students and to fellowfailing supply of fresh, practical and humans. Professor William Lyon vital truth. These sixteen studies Phelps of Yale expresses his appreciaof Bible characters are inspiring and tion of the work in a foreword and up-to-date, but they are founded on Mr. MacDonald describes, briefly, the faith in the authenticity and the au- best type of rescue work and tells the thority of the Book. In the study of stories of eleven conversions vividly Abel, we are reminded of Alexander and inspiringly. The work is not the Great and of Jack Dempsey, the merely rescue but regeneration and pugilist, and Gideon is compared with reconstruction. George Washington. Each character stands out for some special excellence, A. Gold Dollar. Joseph M. Duff. 12mo, 138 but Jesus only is "the perfect young pp. $1.25. New York. 1926, man. " The studies are excellent for Bible classes. Not a book on finance or steward- ship, but a clergyman's sketches from Practical Health Talks. H. E. Gehman. nature and life. They reveal God and 8vo. 75pp. $1.00. Boston. 1926. character. The "Gold Dollar" was one that belonged to an elderly lady This true Christian science of and passed on to the writer. The rehealth is written not by a llhysician, but by a layman of experIence and mmlsceses – of f r i end s, family, tion of God's forgiveness since "In churches, vacation days, war, funer- baptism, the penitent believer comes als, graves and nature-vary greatly into His death." The studies are m uniqueness, but they have human clear and worthy of very thoughtful interest. consideration by those who do and those who do not agree with every Chats with Children. Amy Le Feuvre. detail of the author's exposition. 12mo. 108 pp. 28 6d. Glasgow. 1926. Treading the Winepress. Ralph Connor The author of "Probable Sons," (Charles W. Gordon). 12mo. 394 pp. "Teddy's Button" and other chil- $2.00. New York. 1925. dren's stories includes in this volume a dozen Bible talks, well told and Another story by Ralph Connor is practical. Parents and teachers will always welcome. It is sure to be a find them useful. vivid narrative, full of action, with clean, strong heroes, and a villain or' The English-Speaking Peoples: Will They two added; some exciting fights" Fail in Their Mission to the World ~ balanced by some serious talk and one- Wilbur P. Thirkield. 16mo. 58 pp. 50 or two characters transformed bv a, cents. New York. 1926. new vision of God and a wholesome- human love story to stir the pulse. This address, delivered in Buffalo, Such is this new novel about life in discusses briefly the mission of eastern Canada during the war and English-spea:king peoples to the world post-war days. Dr. Gordon has a -namely to present high and prac- masterly pen in describing scenes of tical Christian idealism. action and his stories are marked by a high moral tone and definite purpose. Funds and Friends. Tolman Lee. 12mo. This one will hold the attention of 138 pp. New York. 1925. young readers.

These practical suggestions on, rais- F. S. Arnot. African Missionary Explorer. ing money for social work are born of James J. Ellis. 16mo. 62 pp. Is net. experience. Many will find the ideas Glasgow. 1926. helpful and may learn here to make an agreeable service what has been con- The story of Mr. Arnot, pioneer of sidered an unpleasant task. Money the Garenganzer Mission in Central raising so as to win friends for a Africa, is full of adventure and of work is an art that requires study heroism. He was a friend of King' and experience. Here one may learn Khama and King Lewanika. He went from the experience of others. out to Africa in 1881 and died in the' Zambesi country in May 1914. This Studies in the Forgiveness of Sins. Jesse is a stirring story of what God did R. Kellems. 224 pp. $2.00. New York. through one missionary in tropical 1926. Africa in spite of ignorance, disease, slavery, witchcraft, warfare and other' These are biHical studies of a divinely revealed truth-not theoret- evils. ical discussions of a philosophical conception. Dr. Kellems is a scholarly Through an Indian Counting Glass. writer and a minister of the Disciples of Christ who has conducted success- Elizabeth Wilson. 16mo. 116 pp. $1.00._ ful evangelistic campaigns in America, New York. 1926. Britain and Australia. He considers sin as individual and social trans- These are bright, sketchy observagression of God '8 laws and forgiveness to be based on God's love, on the tions of a Y.W.C.A. worker in India. sacrifice of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. and on personal and living faith Miss Wilson tells of her adventures. in Him. "There is no forgiveness apart from Jesus." The author con- in Serampore in the School of Insiders baptism in the name of Christ as an essential part of the appropria- dustry where characters also are made and Indian women attain self-support.

It is a worth-while work told in a.

worth-while way. . '

1 Reviewers hail this as the best recent

on Arabia The Arab at Home By PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D.

"Tells us more about the home life, the social organization, the political status, the intellectual deyelopment. and the religious character of Arabia. than has ever – s before been put between the covers of any English book except 'c'>.xabia Deserta.' " e,l' York SUIl. "This is the finest book on Arah life and character that has appeared since 'Arabia Deserta' of forty years ago."-Sat. Rcz·ie'W of Literaturc.

"Dr. Harrison manages to convey to the reader a keener sense of intimacy 'ith the Arab than does any other author I know."-.Vc'W J'ork Herald a1ld Tribu1le.

Illustrated, $3.50. By mail, $3.65.

THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY 393 Fourth Avenue, New York BOOK REVIEWS From Japan to Jerusalem. (1u;stjne 1. T;nl;ng, 144 Pl'. $1.2.). Fleming H. (Colldudcd froln IJage (j,ji'.J Revell. Xew York. 1926.

Insulinde – a Survey Of the Dutch East Gethsemane in OUT Lives. B. A. :1. Indies. 8ehapiro. 153 pp. 4 ~(·Jlt8. Hebrew A Bird's-Eye View of Latin AmeI·iea. Education in the Native Church. Roland (,hdstian Publieatieu Soe;etY. );ew York.

Allen. 1926. .

Indigenous Ideals in PI·actiee. Or) ca(-h. Grains of Rice from a Chinese Bowl. Ida ,,"orl(l nOln;n;on Press. London. ] g26. Belle Lew;a. 123 pp. $1.2.3. Plem;ng H. Revell. New YOl'k. 1926.

'rhe character of these interesting A History of Southern Methodist Missions. James ('annon III. 356 ,pp. $1,50. and informing palllphlet.~, prepared Cokesbur:~ Press. XasIn-Hle, Tenn. 19~n.

under the snpen'isioll of Dr. 'l'homas The Land of the Vanished Church: A Survey of North Africa. World Do- Coehrane of I,ondon, is renaled in minion Rlll"'ry Reri(>s. 2s. ,Yorld Do- minion Pn·ss: Lonloll. 19~6. their titles. The first two haw maps Our Parish in India. Tsa bel Brown Rose. ~nd statistics, brief rpyiews of the 191 Pl'. $1.;30. Flem;llg II. Renn. Xcw York. ]926. situation from a Christian "i(''point A Short Introduction to the Gospels. ~nd articles by missionaries. Ernest D. Burton anrl Hm'old R Wdl· oughby. ].'56 PI'. $1.,.). l'n;Yersity of The second two, frolll the series 011 Cldcago Press. Ch;cago.

1he "Indigenons Church," dcal with They Who Weave Gold. Silver and Precious Stones. (Dramatizat;ons show;ng ;mportproblems ill DIe natin' e}l1ll'che,~ ill ance of reHg;ous education of children). ~Iartha Race. 43 Pl'. 2.) cents. Pilgrim North China and India. They are Press. Boston. 1926.

worthy of study. • NEW BOOKS Grace H. Dodge. B;ograph:·. Abbie fhnham. 3:;9 pp. $2.00, Yoman '8 Press. );ew York. 1926.

Funds and Friends. Seeend Pdnting. Horne Missions Council Annual Report, Tolman Lee. 138 pp. *1..30. Woman 'H 1926. Home )Ess;ons Couned. 156 l"ifth Press. );ew York. 1923. Avemw, Xew York.

Please mention THE lhSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ""ORLD in writing to advertisers.

You Want to Know About Mohammedans?

Read These Coming Articles by Those Who Know They will appear in the October number and subsequent issues of THE MISSIONARY ~~WORLD The Moslem World of Today Samuel M. Zwemer Editor of the Moslelll World· and General .Missil)nary to Moslems Modern Moslems Breakin,$ Away from Tradition James L. Barton Author of '".A- Christian Approach to Islam:': Secy. of the American Board ..~-, ,.

The Rise and Fall..,f I s l a m ! : 1 . · ~~ Julius Richter All1110r of "History ~.f PNlte*;t .Missions in the Near East" Some Present Day Problems and Hinarll~c~~ G. H. Naish Council of Christian Missions in the Near East What Educated Moslems Think of Christianity E. H. Philips Missionary of the Cnited Presbyterian Church in Egypt Outstanding Moslem Converts to Christ Bishop J. H. Linton Church ~rissiol1ary Society Influence of the West on Moslem Life and Thought Basil Mathews Sec. vVorld's Alliance (If the YOllllg Men's Christian A"ociatioll, Gene'a Results of Apostasy in Islam E. Morris Wherry From Mohammed 'to Christ Formerly ~[issiollary to India Habib Yusufji Mohammedan Com'ert Mohammedan Boys and Girls J. Kingsley Birge Formerly Professor in International Colleg"e, Stuy-rna, Turkey Literature for Mohammedans-Moslem and Christian M. T. Titus 'Missionary 01 11ethodist Episcopal Chltrch in India The Christian Approach to Moslems W. Wilson Cash, D.S.O.

Church )dissiullary Sucidy, London Ways of Working Among Moslems Lucie G. Owen Touring African Stations, British and Foreign Bible Society Yith Photographic Illustrations. :'Iaps, and Charts T{'rite today for copies of the Octoba Humber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHING COMPANY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City 25 cents a copy. $20.00 a hunured copies. $2.50 a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1915

OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION COUNCIL, SHANGHAI, IN

MISSIONA:QY rI~ES I. Japan, tho much in advance of other Asiatic countries in education of women, still provides schooling for only one-third as many girls as boys. Christian mission schools supply some of this lack, but the great need in Japan is for a Christian university for women. (See page 50S.) 2. The nature of Mohammedanism and the Moslem idea of a "Holy War" is shown in the recent murder of 750 Christian men in one Persian com- munity by the Turks and Kurds. In another village, under the same "Holy Var," every Christian woman and girl from seven to seventy was deliberately and brutally attacked. (See page 522.) 3. One thousand miles by dog-sled in the bitter cold of the arctic winter twilight, and for twenty-nine days fighting a blizzard, is the experience of an American missionary in Alaska, visiting his Eskimo parishioners. (See page 527.) 4. Christian Indians by their votes helped to make Oregon a prohibition State. The good Indians are live Indians-spiritually and physically. (See page 530.) 5. A missionary's support costs about $1,000, but $500 additional, invested in a motor-car, will double the efficiency of an evangelistic missionary in Korea or Japan. (See page 525.) 6. The China Inland Mission, which was founded only fifty years ago, and never makes direct appeals for men or money, now has over 1,000 mis- sionaries and 1,700 paid Chinese workers. in 227 stations in China. Over 50,000 Chinese have been baptized in this mission since it was started in 1865. (See page 494.) 7. The Home Missions Council of North American churches is working out a plan of cooperation for Christian work among immigrants. This includes the specialization of each denomination in work for certain nationalities, and union training-schools for workers. (See page 519.) 8. Since the Papuan language contained no word to designate a spiritual God, the missionaries had to coin one. (See page 541.) 9. Do you lrnow that there are thousands of head-hunting citizens of the United States? These are the Igorrotes, in the Philippine Islands. Now they are for the first time reading St. Luke's Gospel i_n their native tongue. (See page 54I.) 10. Less than 100 years ago the Hawaiians were all savages. Last year the American Board received from the native churches there nearly $8,000 for its missionary work. (See page 544.) I I. A devoted native pastor in India has won several Brahmins to Christ by his consecrated letter-writing and his prayers. (See page 549.) 12. The enthusiasm of the Russian people for the Bible is one of the striking features of war times in that great land dominated by the Greek Church. (See page 546.) J. J. Coulthard James Stark J. N. Hayward D. E. Hoste Dr. Howard Taylor A. R. Saunders *Deceased. J. F. Broumton* J. W. Stevenson J. Hudson Taylor" 1. J. Meadows J. S. Helmer G. T. Fiske MI51 EVIE . OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No.7 JULY, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. Old Series New Series SIGNS TWO WORLD·CONFLICTS standers," who seek to remain neu- tral, have not escaped unscathed. NEVER in the history of the China is suffering in Shantung and in the insistent demands of Japan. world have men realized more Islands of the sea have been capthoroughly the truthfulness of the say- tured; Turkish Arabia and Persian ing that we know not what a day may frontiers have been scenes of battles bring forth. One after another the and massacres, and Africa is a batnations of the world are being drawn tlefield wherever German and British into the deadly conflict, as helpless forces are within reach of one anrafts drift into the vortex of a mael- other. strom. With each side accusing the other of responsibility and aggres- The United States of America, sion, Germany and Austria fight whose Christian President has earnagainst Great Britain, France, Ser- estly sought to maintain neutrality bia, and Russia with schrapnel and and friendly relationships with the bomb, gas and machine-gun, aero- belligerent nations, has suffered to plane and airship, battleship and sub- such an extent that the possibility of marine. One by one, other nations preserving peace becomes more and have become involved-Canada and more uncertain. With commercial Australia, Japan and India, Turkey houses supplying arms to belligerents, and Persia, and now Italy has en- the feeling of animosity grows more tered on the side of the Allies. Any tense; the sinking of American day may see the war-cloud spread steamers by German submarines, the to include Greece, Bulgaria, and Ru- loss of defenseless women and chilmania, Holland, Norway, Sweden, dren by the sudden sinking of the and Denmark. The "innocent by- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors o·{ signed articles in these pages,~EDITORS.

transatlantic pass.enger ship, the Lu- necessary, but never for selfish pursitania, and the stirring up of war- poses or .for the upholding of perlike sentiments by hot-headed news- sona! dignity. "Power belongeth unto papers and public men-these and God," and only God who gave life many other incidents that crowd on has the right to say under what cirone another day after day seem to be cumstances life shall be taken away. forcing the inhabitants of the earth onward to a world-wide catastrophe There is a war which is righteous, of which only God can foresee the and it is one which can enlist all a outcome. man's courage, all his resonrces, all his self-sacrifice-it IS the war In such an hour of hatred, fear, against evil, the campaign for the and uncontrolled human passion and conquest of the world by Christ; the rebellion against God, it is well overcoming of falsehood by truth, of for Christians to follow the direction hatred by love, of selfishness by seJfof the Almighty Creator and Ruler sacrifice. vVas there ever a time since of the Universe Himself: "Be still the crucifixion of Christ when the and know that I am God." Nothing fruits of unbelief and rebeIlion else can bring peace and assurance to against God were more manifest and the troubled soul. In the midst of when men should be so ready to turn war and rumors of wars, famines, to Him in whom alone there is forpestilence, and earthquakes, when we giveness of sins a11(1 who alone has are hedged around by walls of steel, revealed the way of Life? we can still look up and know that in the end, God will prevail. His love "Be still, al1d know that I am God." and truth must conquer, and none "N pitlzer is there salz'afion in any can inj ure the life that is hid with Christ in God. other"–thall ill J!'SIIS Christ. "Foll07(l tholt Me." War, which seeks to settle disputes by force of arms, is an atrocity. It INTERNATIONAL MESSENGERS OF may be necessary at times, but it is PEACE due to the barbarism that still lingers and at times runs riot in the human MISSIONARIES and merchants, race. Most heart-sickening docu- foreigners and citizens. in Japan ments are the reports of Viscount Bryce on the inhumanities practised and America, who are interested in in Belgium, and the lurid pictures furthering peace between the two of bestial cruelty pictured by. Rev. nations, recognize the value of such Robert M. Labaree, showing the embassies as that of Dr. Shailer course of the Jihad in Persia. And l[athews and Dr. Sidney Gulick to the half has not been told; only one Japan this year. They went out side has been heard from, and while as representatives of the American the other may not be so black, and Christians sent nnder the auspices of the final verdict may temper hasty the Federal Conncil of Churches of conclusions, stilI the final verdict Christ in America. must be: "War is an atrocity." Dr. Mathews made about one hun- A use of force may at times be dred addresses in a dozen of Japan's leading cities and was accompanied l1suaIly by Dr. Gulick, who, as a former missionary, was at home be-

OF THE

fore a Japanese audience. Inter- actuated, not by unfriendliness to views were accorded them with gov- Japan, but by consideration for the ernment officials from Premier interests of a large but compara- Okuma down to local mayors and tively defenseless nation. councilmen, with editors, lawyers, bankers, preachers and plain citizens. The Japanese demands, as finally The Missionary Conference of Cen- agreed to by China, seem to include: tral Japan voiced the universal senti- ( I) Japan's succession to Germany's ment in its formal vote requesting privileges in Shantung; (2) a similar Drs. lJathews and Gulick "to use succession to fOrIner Russian rights their influence with the Federal in Southern Manchuria; (3) a pref- Council of Churches of Christ in erence given to Japan in railway con- America to send, whenever feasible, a struction and control in Manchuria, second commission to continue the and in the selection of foreign adtimely work so well begun by this visors; (4) joint industrial enterits first commission." prises and special privileges in Mon- golia; (5 ) Japanese control of the The Commercial Commission from Han-yen-ping coal and iron mining China now visiting the United States corporation; (6) agreement not to with a view to fostering closer commercial relationships between the alienate any more coastwise territory two great repuhlics, is also cement- in Fukien in China to foreign powing friendship. The Chinese secre- ers, and to refuse them right to build tary declared that they favor not shipyards and coaling-stations, or only an "open-door" policy, bnt an military establishments in Fukien "open-heart" policy as weU. Snch a province; (7) the right to conduct policy, if honestly followed, would be J apanese- Buddhist missions in China in harmony with the Spirit of Christ, is left open for further discussion. and would develop friendship between the nations. Var between the two countries is for the present averted, amI we trust AGREEMENT BETWEEN CHINA will be entirely prevented. If the treaty is just, and not humiliating to AND JAPAN China, friendship between these two countries will increase; otherwise, I T is encouraging that at least a friction must inevitably threaten the permanent peace of Asia. Japan may temporary agreement has been be seeking to develop a "Monroe made between the great Republic of Doctrine" for Asia, and desiring China and the small uut aggressive nothing more than to keep China and powerfnl Empire of Japan. The fr0111 yielding preferential privileges real character of the deillands of the 'to American and European nations, latter are represented differently by and an opportunity to develop her the representatives of the two na- own industries without danger of tions, but the demands upon China future loss. China, with over 400,- were apparently so unfavorable to 000,000 population, is potentially the the future of the Republic that the greatest nation in the world. There missionaries sent a strong protest to is need to make her a Christian, the American Government. This protest is not made public, but it was

friendly, peace-loving, harmonious "The history of Protestant missions in nation, without any old scores to set- Japan for the last fifty years, has been tle when her strength is developed singularly free from sanguinary conflict and trained. "Righteousness exalt- and cruel persecution, which have chareth a nation, bnt sin is a reproach to acterized the spread of Christianity in any people." most other countries. This was due to the fact that Western missionaries THE JAPAN CAMPAIGN TO DATE brought arts of peace to this country, as did Buddhist priests from China and THE first year of the three-year India, twelve centuries ago, and appealed to the intellectual and governing classes national evangelistic campaign in first. Christian influence on the Japan- Japan has passed with marked suc- ese, therefore, could not be adequately cess, under the direction of a joint gaged by the numbers of converts made, committee of missionaries and Jap- however encouraging they might be, for anese Christians. The campaign. social, political, philanthropic, and other which was designed to reach not institutions more or less embody the simply the larger cities, but all parts spirit and ideals of the teaching of of the country and all classes of the Christ. The United States of America people, has endeavored to bring about and Japan are almost the only countries first a revival of spiritual life and where true liberty of conscience is evangelistic fervor in the churches, strictly guaranteed. For social reform and then a widespread presentation in its several branches', modern Japan is of the Gospel to the entire nOl1- particularly indebted to the joint efforts Christian community. of foreign missionaries and Japanese Christians; above all, the eternal woman On the J 3th of April a banquet problem has been solved, satisfactorily, was given by the Tokyo Committee once and ·for all, after Indian philosof the campaign, at which over 250 ophy and Chinese ethics had struggled in government officials of high rank, vain, for three thousand years, to find a prominent citizens of Tokio and right place in society for woman. These other leaders were present. Not only latter failed because they indulged in have the newspapers generally given academic speculation, while Christianity cordial recognition to the work, but recognized universal human nature, and the visiting speakers have been in- treated both sexes as a complement of vited to address schools, workmen in each other, instead of as superiors and factories, business men, soldiers, pos- inferiors." tal clerks, and railroad employees. At nearly every place, successful meet- One of the results of the first year ings for women have been held. The of the campaign is that almost ten attitude of the public toward the thousand persons took their stand for Christian movement has been sym- Christ. pathetic and friendly, as is shown by these various open doors and by the RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION IN KOREA large attendance at the public meetings. MUCH of the secular as well as the religious instruction in many Count Okuma was present at the banquet in April, and spoke as fol- districts in Korea has been in the lows: hands of the missionaries. They have trained thousands of the people not only in the religion of Christ and

I9 1 5J SIGNS OF THE

the Bible, but in sciences, history and "Time has now cOllie to effect the other secular subjects and industries. separation of religion and education N ow that the Japanese Government more clearly than ever in conformity has taken over the peninsula, they with the principle of education in propose to standardize the educational Japan, and fix the qualifications of system according to the Japanese teachers, who are the principal facmodel. This is not to be wondered tors in education." at, but it may mean a revolution in missionary methods, if not an aban- In a word, the aim of the revision donment of many of the mission of the regulations for private schools schools. is to bring about unity of the na- tional educational system as well as The main features of the J apan- to adjust the curricula of schools in ese program that will affect the general. As a result, in schools recognized mission schools are (I) other than purely religious or of a the curriculum and teachers must be certain special kind, religious teachapproved by the Japanese, and (2) ing has been excluded. religion must not be taught in the schools, nor must compulsory relig- In view of the inconvenience that ious exercises be helel. may be caused to managers of schools and students, should the revised regu- .I1r. Sekiya, Director of the Jap- lations be immediately enforced, the anese Educational Bureau, has made authorities have allowed ten years' the following statement: grace, in the course of which private schools arc required to change or "In conformity with the instruc- adjust their systems so as to conform tions of the Governor-General efforts to the revised regulations. have been put forth by the educational authorities to develop edu- KIKUYU CONTROVERSY AND cation in Chosen. No distinction whatever was made between religions T COOPERATION schools and secular schools in the HE Kikuyu conference in Africa, endeavor to induce them to conform two years ago, brought together to the spirit of national education of the missionary workers of the Church the Empire. Absolute freedom is, of of England ill U gal1da and the N 011course, assured to the people of conformist Christian workers of the Japan and Chosen with regard to neighboring territory. The conferreligion, but at the same time it is ence threatened disruption in the the principle governing education in Church of England. The matter was Japan to separate religion from edu- referred to the Archbishop of Cantercation. This was clearly mentioned bury, who has now announced the in the Governor-General's proclama- decision of the "consultative body" tion relating to education in Chosen, of the Lambeth Coderence. and in Government or public schools, as well as schools under control of Archbishop Davidson says that the educational bodies, laws have pro- Kikuya conference, at which terms of hibited the giving of religious edu- cooperation and division of terrication or the observance of religious tory, in view of the aggressive Moceremomes. hammedan propaganda, were agreed upon among the English-speaking

missionary agencies of Eastern commit himself, but shows that, as Africa, and which was followed bv a head of one of the most conservacommunion service in which two tive churches in the world, he recog- bishops of the Anglican mission took nizes that conditions must dictate mis- part, was admissible as an action in sionary policy in all foreign countries. emergency, but should not be taken as a precedent. He argues at length COOPERATION ON MISSIONS IN that "federation" is more than "co- LATIN AMERICA operation," tho falling short of "corporate reunion." For such a "formal FOLLOWING the decision of the and quasi-constitutional federation" Archbishop of Canterbury on the as that proposed in British East Africa something more than local l: ikl1Yl1 COll ference controversy in sanction is needed. The matter the Chnrch of England, it is intershould be submitted to the Lambeth esting and encouraging to note that Conference. The archbishop sees at the 1lay meeting of the Roard of nothing subversive of Church order Missions of the Protestant Episcopal in welcoming recognized ministers of Church, the question of official reother churches to preach at Anglican presentation at the coming missionary services. He further says that it is conference at Panama was taken legal and proper for Anglicans on "from the table" where it had been occasion to invite Christians of other placed at the previous meeting, and non-Episcopal communions to share the following resolution was passed: in the celebration of the Eucharist, but that on no account l11ust Epis- "That the Board of Missions, copalian Christians accept the com- having learnecl of the plan to hold a munion from the hands of non-Epis- conference in Panama, < in 1916, on copalian ministers. missionary work in Latin-America, on the same general lines as the The Archbishop recognized the IVorId Missionary Conference in fact that the conditions which the Edinburgh in 1910, will arrange to missionaries who attended the Con- send delegates to the conference, and ference are facing are unprecedented authorizes any of its officers who may in Christian history, and that the mis- be asked to do so to serve upon comsionaries must have, therefore, large mittees in connection with the confreedom of action, that in each coun- ference, and to take sllch other steps try the native church must define its in the preparatory work as they may loyalty to Christ without perpetuating think desirable; provided, that whatthe historical differences marked by ever notice or invitation is sent to the missionaries who have brought any Christian body shall he presented the message to them. to every communion having work in Latin-America." Cooperation between missionaries of various denominations is inevi- The interest of all Protestant Christable. It is in operation in Japan, tians in missions to Latin Americans China, India, and elsewhere, and it is is dictated by a desire to win men to imperatively needed in Africa. The Christ wherever they are without a knowledge of the Gospel or are Archbishop of Canterbury does not living in opposition to the teachings. of our Lord,

EVENTS

July June 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. June 25th to July 4th-Woman's Summer Sch. of Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C. 2d to 12th-Missionary Education Movement Can/., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the martyrdom of John Hus.

6th to 10th-Anti-Saloon League Conference, Atlantic City, N. J.

6th to 13th–,y-oman's Summer School of Mi'ssiolls, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth IVorld Clwistimt Elldca'1!or Coltvcntion, Chicago, Ill. 8th to 15th–Vvoman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians' in Madagascar. 9th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9tl; to lRth-Miss.ionary Education Movement Con/., Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Con ference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to 17th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 14th to 18th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. 16th to 23d-Woman's' Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. 16th to 25th-Miss,ionary Education M O'IJement Conf., Estes Pa/'k, Colo. lRth to 24th-International Purity Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 18th to 25th-Missionary Cony. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 22d to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Con/., Ocean Park, M c. 23d-The Iooth anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, 1815. 28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Old Orchard Beach, Me. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church in U. S. Missionary Conf., Mt. Gretna, Pa.

August 15t to 3d–World's Bihle Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 4th to 8th·-Preshyterian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C. 6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 10th to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 20th-The 80th anniversary of the founding of the Domestic and Foreign Missiollary Society of Protestant Episcopal Church. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chatauqua, N. Y.

September 2d to 5th-International Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical As- sociation Convention, Marion, Ohio.

9th-The 75th anniversary of the death of Ko-thah-byu, 1840.

October 7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H. 12th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Chicago, III. 19th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Buffalo, N. Y.

J. HUDSON TAYLOR Founder of tbe China Inland Mission

OF CH

Only Stations of the China Inland Mission are marked on this Map.

.'" 100' lOS' 110· 115· 120' M , A – _……

i. '.'.

Ii ''.

'-……. – . I i i ~ , '" , UANGCHOWpu .I .' – -__ .- . …

I i i ! SlNlNGFU ,I • K .-….. '. i i ~-.–~. — .; …….- …. ………..I i "'"

i SHOWING TlfE STIrTIONS .' OF THE 5 CHINA 1NLAND MISSION 1 Lon tude Ea.st of Greenwich l15' lJO'

Year$ of the China

Mission-I 865- 1915 BY HENRY W. FROST, DIRECTOR FOR NORTH AMERrCA [The China Inland Mission, founded by the Rev. ]. Hudson Taylor, iu 1865, has had a remarkable history, and from it many of the denominational societies have learned valuable lessons in faith, economy, and the preeminence of spiritual methods. Like the orphanage work established in Bristol, England, hy George Muller, the China Inland Mission has been carried on without th(l backing of any distinct constituency and without direct appeals for financial aid. God has clearly shown His guiding hand in the foundation and development of the Mission, and has singularly owned the work by supplying the needed money and workers, and particularly by the large and abiding spiritual fruitage.

This year marks the fi ftieth anniversary, and at our request the Home Director for North America has written a brief account of the Mission, its policies, and results.

l 0 claim is made for a larger evidence of God's blessing or guidance in this work' than in that of other societies, but the China Inland Mission has been a humble and willing instrument in the almighty hands of God to open up many provinces, before closed to Christianity, and to lead thousands of Chinese out of darkness into the light and life of God through the Lord Jesus Christ. The record is worthy of a thoughtful reading.-EDlToR.] ~~~1m HE Rev. J. .Hudson to God and dedicated himself t6 Him for the evangelization of the inland Taylor first went to !provinces of China. There fol- China, In connection lowed as a result the formation ofa with the Chinese new society under the name of the Evangelization Society. China Inland Mission, and on May in the year r853. He 26, r866, 11r. Taylor again sailed for settled at Shanghai, and from that Shanghai, with a party of fifteen center began itinerating journeys in lTI1SSlOnaries. The beginning of the the neighboring districts. Four China Inland Mission, therefore, was years later he resigned from the in the year r865, fifty years ago, Chinese Evangelization Society and and hence, this present year marks began independent work in the prov- the Mission's Jubilee. We shall not ince of Chekiang. At one time only attempt in this article to give an hisone of the interior provinces of torical review of the work but rather China had been entered by Protes- to present its salient characteristics tant missionaries, and in 1860 Mr. as it now stands, after these fifty Taylor wrote home to England ap- years of life and growth. pealing for workers. Later in the year, his health having failed, he Its Right of Existence sailed for England, where he remained for six years. On June 25, Mr. Hudson Taylor was a singur865, he had a remarkable spiritual larly godly man. He was one who experience upon the sands at Brigh- had the spiritual instinct highly deton, when he yielded himself anew veloped, and he had learned the

secret of 'habitual prayer and trust to be confronted. To go on was His walk, therefore, was almost un- indeed serious; but to leave countfalteringly with God, and he had that less millions to perish was much calm and stable mental equipment more serious. It is not to be wonwhich such a companionship develops. dered at that such an one as Mr. He was not a man, consequently, Taylor went forward. who came to quick and rash conclusions. On the contrary, he China is not yet evangelized. thought out problems carefully and When Mr. Taylor faced the question reached decisions slowly. These of carrying the Gospel to the interior qualities of mind and heart he of that land, the eleven great inland brought to bear upon the question of provinces were fast closed and their China's evangelization. He waited two hundred and fifty millions of long before he considered under- people hac! never even heard the taking anything new in its behalf; name of Christ. Those provinces and even after he felt constrained to are now open and some of their milgo forward into an independent lions have heard the Gospel. But enterprise he held back until he felt there are yet great reaches of terriunmistakably assured of God's guid- tory which have never been traversed ance. Thus, it was only after he by missionaries, and there are hunbelieved himself forced forward that dreds of millions who are as ignorhe took the decisive step toward ant of Christ as if He had never died organizing the new mission. The for the sins of men. Mr. Taylor's quality of the man and his great care rlilemma, therefore, is also ours. It in discovering the divine will, are is a choice for us as it was for him evidences that what he finally did between leaving the heathen to was under the direction of God. perish and of doing what we can to bring to them the knowledge of the Moreover, Mr. Taylor reached his Savior's love and power. Under such conclusion to create a new service conditions, we choose, as Mr. Taylor for inland China only after he had did, to go forward. waited upon the great denominational societies of England, had besought Its Organization them to undertake work in the interior, and had received their expres- The executive of the mission is a sions of regret that they were not directorate, with a central general able to do this, since they were al- director, and with other directors in ready doing all that their provision the home-lands and in China, each of men and money allowed. Mr. representing the general director in Taylor, therefore, saw no alternative his particular geographical sphere. between leaving the interior of China These directors are assisted by secreunevange1ized and beginning a new taries and treasurers, and by advisory work in its behalf. To one who had councils, all of whom, in general, act seen the night and blight of heathen- in unanimity, majority decisions ism, and who had in his heart some- being avoided. As the work in each thing of the compassion of Christ, country is controlled by the director this was a solemn dilemma by which and council of that country, the work in China is controlled by the director

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 49

and council there. At the same time, ernment and worship, and it leaves all directors and councils keep in each member to develop his work sympathetic touch and act in har- upon such denominational lines as he mony with one another. The work may prefer. The mission, however, on the field is supervised; not only is pledged to preserve the church by the director and council at Shan- organization which is once estab~ ghai, but also by provincial super- lished, and it also arranges, where intendents and senior missionaries. this is desired, to place a person who A SAMPLE OUT-STATION CONGREGATION TN HONAN PROVINCE The new missionaries in China are holds given denominational vIews trained in the language and in the with those who hold similar vIews. customs of the people in two training The mission is international, since it homes, and later are settled in sta- has-besides its common work in tions in the interior. China-home centers in Great Brit- ain, Australia, New Zealand, Canada, The mission is undenominational, and the United States. There are in the sense that it is not an eccle- also centers of associate missions on siastical body, and it is interdenomi- the continent of Europe and In the national, in the sense that it is a western States of America. voluntary union of the members of many ecclesiastical bodies. It sets The financial arrangements of the up in China no form of church gov- mission are exact and comprehensive.

Each donation is acknowledged by a makes no solicitation of fund s, bereceipt and letter, books are fully cause, first, it believes that God's and carefully kept, they are audited lJromises for the supply of temporal by public accountants, and once a needs will be fulfilled, and because, year a full statement of receipts anrl secondly, it does not wish to divert expenditures is pttblished in the or- money from the regular miss ionary gan of the mission-Chitta's M£lliol/s ,ocieties, but to receive only those -and in its annllal report, "China over-plus contributions which ll1.ay be and the Gospel." Each home country prompted by, the Spirit and given is independent financially of each voluntarily. It depends in a peculiar other home country , receivin g and way, therefore, upon prayer and faith disbursing fund s without reference to for the securing of necessary temthe other home centers; but each poral supplies.

THE NEW CHINA INLAND MISSION HOSPITAL AT PAONING. WEST CHINA ministers to a general fund in China, As a result of this position, having no assured income, it does not pledge the work being unified there without a stipend to any person dependent upon its minist rations but only promrespect to national distinction s. ises to disburse whatever amounts are received. It never goes into debt, Dpnors are allowed to designate their such being considered· contrary to God's ""Iord and inconsistent with gifts for specific objects and the th e life of prayer and faith. It holds that the evangelization of China is purposes of sllch designations a re its prime obligation, so that medical and educational work are regarded always care fully regarded and car- as secondary in importance. It con- siders, however, that evangelistic ried out. service should be systematically and Ita Principle.

The mission is strictly and POSItively evangelical, its doctrinal basis expressing the fundamentals of the Christi~n faith and being accepted and adhered to by directors , council members and missionaries alike. It

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

carefully carried out, and that a ful of men and women, and this superficial covering of ground is not little company stood in China against within the scope of reputable mis- overwhelming odds. Supplies were sionary service. It holds thaI uncertain and sometimes almost in- churches where converts are gathered sufficient, so that faith and courage should be established and faithfully were sorely tried. Treaties were fostered, and that a native ministry against going into the interior, con, should be developed from these as suls were not in favor of it, and rapidly as possible. 1t consic1ers that the people, wherever advancement these native leaders should be system- was attempteel, bitterly opposed it, atically and carefully trained, and it But this Gideon's band would. not has a number of Bible-schools ill yield and they went forward in the different parts of the field for this name of the Lord. Later, other purpose. It believes in medical workers came to their help, supplies work, and it has nine hospitals, were more regular and adequate, sixty-eight dispensaries, twenty-seven high-built walls of prejUdice began physici'ans, amI a considerable num- to fall down, and converts in various ber of trained nurses. It believes, places were emboldened to confess also, in educational work, with special the name of Christ.

relationship to the chilc1ren of con- Jn Ig8I, seventy additional labor- verts, and hence it establishes prim- ers were given; in 1885, the seven ary and secondary schools as these members of the Cambridge band are needtd and funds allow. Finally, went forth; in 1887, a hundred men it holds, not so much to the con- and women were added to the work- centrative as to the distributive prin- ing force; and in successive years ciple of work, preferring to establish there has been a steady addition of many stations in a wide extent of new mIsSIOnaries. Also, the income territory rather than a few in a of the mission-tho no solicitations narrow one. It holds this last theory, for money have been made-has risen first, in order that it may thus open as steadily as the number of workers, the way throughout the land for the so that, through varying experiences, coming in of other missions; and, the need at home and abroad has second, because it believes that this been supplied. It is a remarkable course will ultimately result in the fact that no backward step has ever reaching and saving. of the largest had to be taken for lack of funds.

number of persons. Thus, at last, the little one became a thousand. That single, lone Its Development worker, by his dedication of life to It is generally conceded that Gou's God duplicated himself so largely and blessing has rested in a marked way effective!y that the membership of upon the mission's service. Begun the mission now numbers one thou- by one who was unknown, and who sand and sixty-three men and women.

was forced to face both criticism anel Thus also, at last, that little invest- opposition, it has progressed steadily ment of faith in God for temporal toward its present position of use- supplies, which Mr. Taylor first made fulness. At first, it had but a hand- has multiplied manifold. Those few

meager gifts of the early days·, quite the interior of China, he gathered apart from the funds given by the some of his colleagues about him, associate missions, have turned into and together with these brethren an annual income of about three waited upon God in prayer for some- hundred and fifty thousand dollars, thing new in China's behalf. Accord- and the total income during these ing to the arrangements made, they fifty years has been abOlit ten mil- fasted and prayed in the privacy of lions of dollars. All of those closed their rooms on one day and then met provinces-largely through the in- in public gatherings on the following strumentality of the mission-have day, thus continuing for several days been opened; and in them, in con- in succession. Toward the end of nection with this mission alone, there these sessions of prayer, the thought are over two hundred stations and came in a spontaneous manner that over one thousand out-stations. Also. they ought to ask God for one hun- there are laboring in these stations- dred new missionaries to be given in besides the missionaries-over on:: the following year, 1887. After this, thousand paid native helpers and over they unitedly asked God for this one thousand self-supporting native number of workers. Later, at helpers. Finally, more than thirty- Shanghai, a clergyman asked 11r.

five thousand persons are now in Taylor if he expected to get so many fellowship with the churches, and new men amI women in one year.

fully fifty thousand persons have been Mr. Taylor quietly answered: "'IN::> baptized since the commencement of already have them," explaining t11:1t the work. As compared with those he had accepted them by faith. The days when Mr. Taylor saw a vast. clergyman smiled and replied that he unoccupied interior, all this is some- would believe the mission had them thing for which those who love the when he saw them in China. lIr.

Lard may b:: truly and deeply thank- .Taylor again quietly replied, "Then ful. there will be this difference between Its Experiences you and me; you will not be able to The history of the mission, if it praise God until the end of the year could be fully told, would read in while I shall have the privilege of many particulars like a romance. In- praising Him for full twelve months deed, it is not too much to say that in advance." In December of 1887 much of its record would make a there sailed from England the last fit appendix to the Book of the Acts. party of the "one hundred," making God has wrought in its behalf and -for full measure-a total of one has used it in the fulfilment of not hundred and three. a few of His larger and more beneficient purposes toward China. We Mr. Taylor visited America in 1888 and returned in 1889. Toward the give the following episodes as illus- close of the second visit he felt con- trations of these facts. strained to make permanent the mis- In 1886, the mission had reached sion organization which had been ten- its majority, and a fairly large de- tatively begun the year before. He velopment. But Mr. Taylor was not thus decided, in an interview with Mr.

satisfied. So, being at Anking, in Sandham and myself, in the Chris-

tian Institute Building, in Toronto, answered prayer, for there was the to somewhat enlarge the council I and the 5 of the IS; only there was which had been established and en- a zero added to it so that the amount quired whom we could recommend was $1 So. This was good measure, as council members. Ve mentioned prest down and running over. But three persons, and these were de- that was not all. At the Institute cided upon. Mr. Taylor, however, Uuilding-where our office was- was leaving that evening for China, there was only one letter in waiting, and he was obliged to ask us to give addrest ignorantly by some stranger to the invitations to the persons named. the "Inland China Mission," and While we were engaged in further folded inside of a blank piece of prayer and consultation, the first of paper there were just three five dollar the three friends entered the room; bills. This was our $15 over again, a moment later, the second came in; but this time in exact measure. We and a few moments later the third concluded that the moral of the story appeared. Mr. Taylor was thus per- was this, that the Heavenly Father mitted to give the invitations in per- does, indeed, hear and answer prayer, son. The remarkable thing about the that He does so abundantly, but that experience was this, that one of the this never means that He has not three friends seldom came into the listened attentively and heard exactly Institute, the second had only been what His children have said. The there once before, the third had never larger experiences of the passing been there, and none of the three years have fully conf1rmed theBe knew that lf r. Taylor and ourselves opinions and convictions.

were in the building.

It would be easy to write a book Its Future upon the subject of answered prayer We do not know how long the for funds, but one instance from our Lord will tarry in the glory where experience in North America must . He is. It is mani fest from the Word suffice. When we first went to that He has gone to receive a king- Toronto we took a house in the lower : dom and to return; but the times part of the city at a rental of $35 I and seasons are in the Father's power. a month. Not long after, we came Nor do we know how long He will to the end of the month with only desire us to occupy the field in which $20. in hand. This was on Saturday He has placed and maintained 11S, and the rent had to be paid on for it is quite possible that open IVIonday. We waited on God, there- doors, through the disobedience of the Church, may become closed, and fore, for $IS . We did not expect to that other worthier agents-such as native Christians-may be called upon get any money on Sunday; and we got what we expected-nothing! On Monday morning we renewed our to finish what we and others have prayer with earnestness and with no begun. At· the same time, looking little anxiety. The mail brought no forward to the possibility of things letters. But later, an envelop was remaining yet longer as they are, handed in at the door. It contained the mission has great ambitions for a check, and we saw the Lord had the future and high hopes that these

may be fulfilled. For the God who has with all true saints, so as to hasten been with us these fifty years has more than ever that great and blest proved His love and patience toward day when Christ shall appear and us, and H is power of redemption and the kingdoms of this earth shall be salvation toward the Chinese, and we His forevermore. If these ambitions believe that these are sure tokens of and hopes shall be realized, then the a grace which will be with us to the past fifty years, with all their blessend. ings, will be but the beginning of days for us; and thus this present Thus encouraged, we long to walk year will have proved, indeed, to be more humbly and to serve more de- a Jubilee Year. Looking backward votedly; we long to be a greater then-readopting the mottoes of the inspiration to the church at large by mission-we praisefully say, Ebenezer an example of humility, prayer, and -hitherto hath the Lord helped us; faith; we long to give ourselves to and looking forward we confidently a more sacrificial and extensive serv- cry, Jeho'vah-jireh–the Lord will ice in China; and above all, we long provide! to walk and serve, in fellowship FIFTY YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA 1865 1915 PopUlation uf China ………………. . 300,000.000 400,000,000 Provinces opened to the Gospel ……… . 7 All-18 Provinces closed to the Gospel ……….. . 11 None Societies at work in China ………….. . 25 104 Total Stations ……………………. . 15 6,851 Number of Christians ………………. . 3,132 356,209 Number of converts a year ………….. . 150( ?) 15,521 (in 1910) Protestant missionaries at work ……… . 112 5,186 Chinese helpers ……………………. . 206 17,879 Chinese churches established …………. . 3,419 Money expended by Protestant missions .. . $50,000 ( ?) $3,000,000 (estimated) Money received from the field by Protes- tant missions ……………………. . $1,000 ( ?) $301,263 (in 19(7) ————————_.—— — FIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 1865 I 1875 I 1885 I 1895 I 1905 I 1915 Provinces occupied …………….. 1 11 51 91 141 lSi 16 Stations ……………………… 1 Out-stations ………………….. 'I 21 131 301 121 200 227 Missionaries ………………….. 1 Native Helpers ……………….. 1 I 381 44 123 521 1,100 Communicants ………………… I 31 361 1371 604 825 1,063 Baptisms from beginning ………. 1 761 1061 417 1,152 2,765 Baptisms for year …………….. 1 ?I 1,655 5,208114,078 35,000 Organized Churches …………… 1 I Income-Home* ………………. 1 I ? 1,767 7,173 18,625 50,771 Income-China ……………….. 1 1 ?I I? 844 2,541 5,017 I I 281 45 1 1491 418 754 $5,7001 $40,0001 $95,000 $208,000 $291,0001$280,000 1 I 5,0001 18,0001 15,0001 40,000 '* Not including Associate Missions

SCHOOL HOUSE OF THE A~lERICAN MISSION !fOME, YOKOHAMA, FORTY YEARS

Woman's Progress In Japan BY REV. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.B.D., ITHACA, NEW YORK Author of "The "Mikado's Empire," "Verbeck of Japan," etc .

I tT)HE education of woman is encouragement to expect further ~ in Japan in olden times progress. was better than in other Asiatic countries, but The five great epochs of the history very few women, and of Japanese womanhood correspond chiefly those of the to those of the nation's development. higher classes, received its benefits. Altho it provided knowledge, its great 1. In the age of mythology (bedefect was in the exaggeration of sub- fore 660 A. D. )-which is a veiled ordination at the expense of other period, undated and abbreviated, bewomanly qualities. There was no fore the days of clocks or writing– real emancipation for woman in Ja- woman's place was relatively high. pan under the old regime. Christian- Japanese mythology speaks of acreity came to the Island Empire with atrix. The sun was a female goda positive message, with a command dess. In the timeless legends rise to woman to be and to do. many striking female figures in times of wa r and peace. The Japanese woman's true position and possibilities may best be 2. In the early era (600-1200 A.D.) seen by scanning the changes of fifty of writing, and the introduction of years. If within this time she has Chinese civilization, the daughters of responded to new inspirations and Japan achieved a unique record. In has manifested innate power, there the civilizing influences of early Bud- dhism their potency was primal and lI11mense.

During this period there occurred a seen in an inundation of female igstriking phenomenon, almost unique norance and lewdness, in a flood :)f in history. It was woman, not man, pornographic literature, in the rise of that made the literary language of Japan's characteristic institution, the Japan and first gave to the young Yoshiwara or licensed prostitution, a nation works of imagination. The system in which the government still Genji Monogatari (Romance of glories. Prince Genji), by a court lady, who lived in A.D. 1004, is the acknow- 5. The era of Ifeiji, or of Modern ledged standard of the language. Christianity (1860), is marked by the development of education for girls MISS MARGARET CLARK GRIFFIS AND HER PUFILS FORTY YEARS AGO 3. During the medieval period as well as for boys. This system (1200-1600), woman suffered in the grew out of missionary obj ect lesendless wars, often illustrating the sons, ahd in I87T began on a national annals of heroism. scale. There also arose the new fig- ure of the trained nurse, now organ- 4. During the supremacy of Chi- ized with her sisters into a great nese learning, and the prevalence of army; the various types of woman's Confucianism during the next period, training-schools were established, and woman entered into a state of sub- a woman's university was founded jection and of degradation previously in Tokyo by a Christian man. unknown. The' cardinal virtues which she was taught were wholly The literature, art and drama of negative-subordination and obedi- the past picture the national mind, ence. The Nemesis of this system is and tell the story' of those days.

1 5] WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN

Especially do proverbs, the verbal new day. One of these, seeing that coinag~ of ,eJ(perienl:e, shoW the hid-. the missionary ladies were helpmates eous results of an overwrought doc- to their husbands, came to Mrs. Hep- trine of filial piety-daughters were burn in Yokohama and earnestly re- rented out to men like cattle, or were quested that his granddaughter might sold by thousands into a life of gilded be educated. He. did not believe the misery, disease, and premature 01d sentiment-attributed to Confucius- age. , The atrocious by-word, "A fa- "a stupid woman is less troublesome ther with many daughters need not in the family than one that is wise."

fear old age," tells its own story. Even the Mikado's advisers allowed From all Japanese, of every shade the strange sentiment to be inserted of religious belief or of none, we into the famous Imperial Rescript of hear the unanimous verdict-"Chris-, 1873: "Japanese women are without tianity brought a new message to understanding."

woman. " Mrs. Hepburn, gladly gathered F1fty years ag9 the gospel of joy about her several young girls and began to move the hearts of J ap~n's j)egan a school which she conducted daughters. Some of these, now for several years and then turned it white-haired, .are still teachers, and 'over to Miss :lIary E. Kidder.

have been makers of Christian homes A high officer once said that this or ar.e active in Christian churches. class was "the mustard seed of The first recognition of female woman's education in Japan." Fun education by the Government of Ja.. of fire and spirit, Miss Kidder car- pan was when a young woman, who ried on the work for many years, had been under the instruction of until the Ferris Seminary was 6rgan- Mrs. J. C. Hepburn of the Presbyter- ized to conduct woman's eclucation ian Mission was appointed assistant on a larger scale. To-day, the Ferris to Miss Margaret Clark Griffis, in Seminary, supported by the Reform- the first schoQl opened under gov- ed Church in A,merica, continues the ernment auspices in the castle in noble work begun a half century ago, Tokyo. To this school with its sixty and has already sent out into the em- pupils, daughters of the nobility and pire hundreds of Christian women gentry, the Empress paid repeated who have founded Christian homes.

VISitS. In the book, "Who's Who in In 1870, the idea of the education Japan," for 1912, we find an aston- of Japanese womanhood was slowly ishing record of graduates of this percolating into the brain of Japanese first school. Many are wives or statesmen. The intellectual superior- widows of eminent men, leaders of ity of refined and educated women the nation, while other private data from Christian lands was manifest reveals a remarkable line of teachers when contrasted with even the most and influential women, not a few of attractive of Japanese women, while whom are Christians. the awful degradation of the millions Passionate pilgrims seeking medical of Japanese females was borne in knowledge at Nagasaki, where the upon the minds of patriots. They Dutchmen had their settlement, were were not ashamed of being Japanese, the first harbingers of science and the but they were ashamed of the con-

MISS TSUDA'S JAPANESE WOMEN'S INSTITUTE (JOSHI EIGAKU JUKU) IN 1910

W OMAN 'S PROG RESS I N JAPA N

diti on into wh ich their women had the Young 'Woma n's Chri stian Asfallen by th e prevalence o f deg rading sociation in Tokyo, and keeps up vital idea s . lines of communication with educa- tionists in America. A patriotic impulse moved th e J apan ese to action, and' Chri sti anity Some years late r , a Chri sti an man, mightily rein fo rced the desire fo r im- D r. Jinzo Naruse, spending a night provement. The one most ardent in a hotel at Osaka, was ' disgusted and determined champion of the new and pained by the uproarious noise ideals for womanhood was General of revellers of both sexes. H e pon- K. Kuroda, wh o secured the appoint- dered the scripture passage, "A vir- A CLA SS IN SCIENCE AT THE MARY COLBY SCHOOL, KA N AZAWA, J AP AN ment o f five young girls to accom- tuous woman who can find ?" and pany th e great embassy of 1872 to th e came to the conclu sion that as long U nited S tates. He was ably second- as so many Japanese women were ed by A rinori Mori , then mini ster to kept in ignorance, with no other outthe U nited States. let for their Iives than mini stering to m an's passions, th ere would be no de- Three of these girls at least were crease of feminin e lewdness. O ut of placed in Chri stian homes in America that night's thought and prayer to and, on their return to Japan became God was born the resolve to establish immensely influential. Two of them a 'Woman's University in T okyo. He married high officers, one in the was assisted in this enterprise by a army and the other in the navy. Th,~ few Japanese statesmen, and for youngest, M iss U me T suda, after many years th e institution has done a long service at Court, established her nobl e work in preparing J apanese fam ous Christian school for girl s in women to be man's helpmate in servthe capital, served as President 0 f

ing God and in re-creating the nation. well attended by red-coated British Unfortunately for Japan, the native soldiers, encamped on the hills near- by, and by blue jacket~ frorp. Ameriofficers at the treaty ports believed can and other ships of war and peace, that the first two commercial neces- and by Europeans and Americal1s livsities '!ere a custom house and a ing in the port. Every variety of relarge house of ill-fame. Out of this ligiolls services was c'arried on in sprang three growths, as of night- this home for years. shade, upas, and poison ivy, whiCh have cost Japan millions of money From this school also wel~t f~rth and ha~e retarded her civilization. hundreds of educated Christian wo- This unfortunate contact of human men to make the new type of wife. beings at the selvedges of their civili- mother, and home needed in the new zations has created the prej udices Japan. It is impossible to dilate on the still strong in the West as to the work of Mrs. Louise Pierson, as a reputed scoundrelism and dishonesty Bible reader and a trainer of scores of the J apancse merchant and the like herself, and of Mrs. Pruyn's lalow character of the average Japanese bors among the native and foreign woman, and also~not an opinion but women of the ports, or of the service a fact-hundreds of Eurasian chil- of hundreds of nativ@ women, mighty (hen, waifs of society, who know not in the scriptures, The records of retheir fathers. sults are not only visible in hearts and bomes and in God's book, but are An earnest appeal was made to even as discernible as those glacial the 'Woman's Union AIissionary So- strice on the boulders, which tell of ciety to establish a home in Y oko- a history of force and movement that hama for these innocent victims of out of azoic rock created fertile soil. vice. Mrs. Mary T. Pruyn, Mrs. Louise, Pierson, and Miss Julia Cros- J aran took her proper place in the by were chosen to begin this work, world's family at "the psychological and to~day Miss Crosby-a white- moment." Steam, electricity and the haired veteran, but still full of ear- great inventions of modern times nestness and vigor—:is at the head of were ready at hand; but, more esthe historic American Mission Home, pecially, the noble ideas of Christian "212 Bluff,'" Yokohama. centuries had ripened and were brought for gathering. The Japan- The work dev<;loped into a school ese hand was also trained for pickexclusively for Japanese girls, and ing; its owner is. ever an eclectic. later became a hive of manifold spiritual iridustries~one might almost One of ,these Christian ideas was call it a Bii;Jlical College. Here Dr. the right and privilege of women to Samuel Robbins Brown gathered his labor for their sisters in the Savi~r's Bible ~lasses that, fi11e4 rooms, stairs, name. "The greatest work of your and hallways, as he expounded the Christ is' the d~vation of woman," script1:1res in the vernacular. Here said a Chinese mandarin to Andrew Okunq, who brought the Day of Pen- Carnegie. This was an evangel to tecost in Japan, preached the first na- Japanese w~}I11anhood, because all the tive Christian sermon in modern J a- energies of the statesmen of the new pan. Here prayer-meetings were regime, after i868, seemed required

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN

t9 rebuild the nation. Instant and wafted seed, was carried all over the imperious attention to purely national empire by Christian sailors, servants, affairs, in which the men were prom- pupils, and acquaintances. From inent, was demanded. Even th e most the first, varied methods were adoptenlightened statesmen were slow- ed for planting and cultivating Chriswilled or heterodox on the subject 9f tian ideas. Despite stony places, the wom an's position in civilization ami hard roadside, and the fowls of the the home. A secr:et chapter, of air, much seed ri pened to the glory which I have the documents, would of God. Schools and churches de- A HAPPY JAPANESE M l SSlON ARY KINDERGARTEN prove this, but we cortgratulate Japan veIoped and the new nation was born. on possessing noble pioneers among The kindergarten was introduced the missionary women. It is to the everl::tsting honor of the nation and early, and helped admirably to blend g,",vernment that the single women the artistic ideals of the East and the who came to Japan met with so little West. The kindergarten has made opposition, or insult, either veiled or art a genuil)e yoke-fellow in the seropen. vice of the gospel. E specially is this true where American , women' ,have From, the first, the object lesson of had the good sense to recognize how women missionaries and their families vastly superior to Americans are the was one as powerful as sunshine. Japanese in artistic sense and culture. Japanese testimony is abundant to, prove this.' The influence was seen One frankly confesses to s~rprize iI:! the hO!lle, in the church, through and wonder that some of. the pioneer the tr~iningof the children, and, like women should be willing to spend their cultured lives on a missionary':i

pittance in a distant land, that they seed planted. The real autumnal might lift up the daughters of the harvesting of the fruit is coming af- Island Empire. These servants of ter years filled with discouragements .

God have been used to create a new . To-day,Christianity in Japan is deep- ideal of womanhood in the image of ly rooted below and shows rich ftuit- the Christ. age above. Many women are faithful One of the mani festations of a wives of pastors, deacons, and el- Christian sentiment that developed to ders; many daughters of Christian oppose the degradation of womanhood homes are serving in the church as was seen in the passing of a law deaconesses, or as Sunday-school which forbade the incarceration of teachers; many others are zealous females against their wiII in those and useful church members, who keep moral pest-houses called the Y oshi- UP. the steady fire and furnish wara, provided that all debts against fresh supplies of spiritual fuel. A the procurer or slave-master had knowledge of human nature explains been discharged. Happily, there were a great many things; and, as ill Christian heroes who were brave America, so in Japan, many a pastor enough to see to the enforcement of has said, with mingled sighing and the law. Na knight fighting a ter- gladness, "What would the church do rible dragon, or soldier charging to without the women?"

capture the death-dealing cannon, was The creation of the trained nurse braver than those who faced the bru- has been a signal triumph of Chris- tal rowdyism of the brothel-keepers. tianity. Long years before the idea In one year, over ten thousand un- entered the heads of statesmen or fortunate girls and women were set publicists, Dr. John C. Berry, M.D., free. At times, the moral torch has a missionary of the American Board, burned so brightly that local option trained a corps of Japanese women against licensed prostitution has been nurses. The Presbyterians, also, had made effective. On more than one uniformed female nurses in their hos- occasion when fire destroyed the dis- pitals-the first free hospitals opened reputable quarters of a town, it to the public in Japan. Thus the seemed as tho the flames of moral foundation was laid for the first earnestness would also scorch out of courses in that superb healing art existence the moral pestilence. Never- which is to-day Japan's glory among theless, while human passions are the nations of Asia. In I894 China so strong and selfishness so great, went to war without even a hosp:tal this evil must be dealt with by slow corps, while Japan had nearly a and patient means. We believe that thousand trained female nurses in its present form this licensed ready. In I 904, when the clash vice in Japan is doomed. came with Russia, these ministers of Woman's work in Japan has been mercy numbered thousands. "As the like the preparatory work of the Hague ordained," the Empire of the farmer in preparing the soil for a now Risen Sun set an example in the coming harvest. The parasites must humane treatment of her prisoners be removed, stones gathered out, and her care of the sick, both native stumps blasted, marshes drained, and and alien, that surprized the world.

I 51 WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN 50

In the higher education of women Miss Tsuda's school, besides being the government is ~til1 very much distinctively Christian, is the fore- runner of hundreds of others which behind. Perhaps the average Japan- shall neither be connected with any mission board nor receive any supese man does not yet take woman port from the government, but shall seriously as an intellectual com- be independent and self-supporting, panion. The famous Rescript of because of their clientage of Chris- 1873 called for the education of girls tian families. to be "of the same grade as that for men." Yet forty years have passed, In the Doshisha University, in and, despite the profuse professions AN AFTERNOON TEA-PARTY, Y. W. C. A. SUMMER CONFERENCE, 1913 of loyalty to the emperor, the two Kyoto, is also a school for girls, but Women's Higher Normal Schools, in with less than a hundred pupils. Tokyo and at Nara, with 450 pupils, It is not under foreign missionary comprise the state provision for the supervision nor government control, higher education. These schools but is a thorough Christian school. simply train teachers for the second- The crying need to-day is for a ary and primary schools, but make no great Christian university for women. aim to provide general culture. The government provides no other edu- Economic forces are fast driving cation for girls above the high school. Japanese women into new fields of There is a Woman's Private Medical activity. Unless they are given high- School in the capital, which has re- er education with Christian ideals, cently received recognition, and wo- they will become a menace to the men are allowed to attend lectures nation. in the Imperial Universities in Tokyo and Kyoto. Despite limitations, the permanent superiority of Christian education has been demonstrated.

BARON YUN CHI-HO, A CHRISTIAN KOREAN Former Mil1jster of Education; a delegate to the Edinburgh llissionary Con- ference; imprisoned for alleged conspiracy, without evidence of guil-t, but l*ecentJy pardoned by the Japanese Goyernment and restored to full titles and privileges.

A Korean Christian

A SKETCH OF BARON YUN CHI-HO, PREACHER, TEACHER, STATESMAN The interpreter to Lucius C. Foote, the first American Minister sent to Korea, in 1883, was a young Korean named Yun Chi-Roo He belonged to a group of the younger nobility in the Hermit Nation who desired to know more of the outside world. This young Korean has had most important influence upon the political, social, and moral development of the Koreans.

Yun was present at the fateful banquet on December 6, 1884, when the Progressives attempted to celebrate the promise of success in their efforts to reconstruct Korea's life. The hired assassins of the Conservative party broke up the banquet, and Yun was compe1!ed to flee to the American Legation for protection. He was secretly conveyed to Chemulpo, the seaport, and was put on board an American man-of-war bound for Shanghai. There he entered the Anglo-Chinese College of the Methodist Mission, and remained for six years. During this period he was converted to Christianity. In 1890 Yun went to America, and studied first in Emory College, and later was graduated from Vanderbilt University at Nashville, Tennessee.

His strong, Christian character, wit. and spirit of good fellowship, won him many friends among his American fellow st~dents. He proved himself to be a natural leader of men.

On completing his education in America, Yun returned to China as a teacher in the Southern Methodist Anglo-Chinese College at Shanghai. Here he met and married a talented Chinese-Christian wife, whose mother had been rescued in her infancy by the missionaries.

At the establishment of Korean independence under Japanese auspices, following the China-Japan War, in [895, Yun was among the first of the foreigneducated Koreans to be called back to Korea by the reformed cabinet. He was invited to become Vice-Minister of Education. and was entrusted with the task of organizing an educational system for Korea.

Mr. Yun immediately identified himself with the Christian Church, and showed his interest in every movement for the betterment of his fellow countrymen. He served in influential positions in the government, first as Secretary to the Imperial Cabinet, and later as Vice-Minister of State for Foreign Affairs. For a time the direction of foreign affairs for Korea was entirely in his hands as Acting Minister, the full ministerial title being denied him only because his father was then a Minister of State, and it was repugnant to Korean ethics to have a son holding a position on official equality with his own father.

The career of Baron" YUH passed through kaleidoscopic changes that over-

both his country and himself. The jealousy of the Korean Court

kept him in danger of secret assassination, from which he was obliged to seek safety by flight on' several occasions. He became the editor of The Korean Independent, an influential progressive paper, and led the party of progress and reform. He finally retired from public life at the time of the establishment of the Japanese protectorate in 1905.

Through the many changes of this exciting period of Korean history, Baron Yun remained true to the principles of his Christian faith; and on leaving public office gave himself to the work of Christian education. He became president of the Anglo-Korean School of the Southern Methodist Church at Songdo. It was here that he was arrested, two years ago, on the charge of complicity in the so-called Conspiracy Case. The trial of over one hundred Korean Christians was carried through all of the Japanese Courts, and constituted the greatest legal battle that has marked Korean annals in modern times. It attracted world-wide attention, and created animosities and bitternesses so that only Christian forbearance prevented serious consequence". The charges formulated by the Japanese police in Korea were not substantiated, and most of the Christians were fully acquitted. The Court, however, thought it necessary to sentence Baron Yun and five other men to penal servitude for five years. This year, however, at the request of the Governor-General of Korea, Count Terauchi-against whose life the plot is alleged to have been directed-the Emperor of Japan pardoned the young men, and they were not only released from prison, but all civil disabilities and forfeiture of title and political standing involved in their sentence were cancelled, and they were restored to full civil rights.

Earon Yun Chi-Ho has been a power in the intellectual and moral development of Korea. In prison, also, he faithfully witnessed for Christ, and, like the apostle Paul, exprest his conviction that the troubles had overtaken him for the furtherance of the Gospel.

DISCIPLESHIP "These are the,Y which follow the Lamb whithcrsoe'C'er He goeth"

I thought it hard that Christ should ask of me To walk through life along a blood-marked way, And thus it was, I shrank back, tremblingly, Then paused, and bowed my head, and said Him, Nay!

But looking down I saw, with tear-dimmed eyes, That all the blood-marks came from pierced feet, At which I learned, with sad yet glad surprize, That they were proofs of love, enduring, sweet; 'Twas thus again, I looked on Christ's dear face And once again, began to follow on;- Since then, I've only thought of His great grace, And fear of blood-marked ways is wholly gone. -H. W. FROST.

HUS-MARTYRED

John Hus and the Moravians BY CHARLES H. ROMINGER, M.A., BETHLEHEM, PENNSYLVANIA ~~;;zIHE 6th of July is a first Protestant Christian Church. On unique day in the his- that day, one-half of a millenium ago, tory of the world. It John Hus, deposed rector of the Uni- is the sooth anniver- versity of Prague, and former priest sary of the martyrdom of the Bethlehem Chapel in Prague, of the man who insti- was led out of the gates of Con- stance to the Briihl, a quiet meadgated the Bohemian Reformation, ow among the gardens· near the and inspired the organization of the

city waIls, and there was burned Hus stands out against the back- to death. As the flames from the ground of history as one of its most faggots and straw, which were piled tragic figures-.

about his body, leaped up to The martyrdom of this Bohemian take away his life, the staunch spirit professor was a turning-point in the of this reformer did not waver. His development of the church. His vir- last words were a part of the Catho- ile patriotism, his fearless advocacy'

lic burial-prayer. The soul of Hus of the unchained Bible, and the ardor -arose on a chariot of fire to meet the of his attack upon the corruption in Son of God, to whom he had- devoted Church and State, were in marked every faculty of mind and body, but contrast to the narrow bigotry and his mangled corpse sank in hopeless the undisguised profligacy of those ruin u]29n the embers of his funeral who opposed him. The Church was pyre. The mob that had gloated under a cloud. Popes, prelates, and over the death of so strong an ad- laymen were blinded by their own vocate of righteousness, leaped upon vain imagmmgs. But there were in- the smoldering body, reduced the dividuals who found the lighted way.

bones to ashes, and cast them into the Hus was their leader. He gave them Rhine. But friends of the martyred courage. The clear light of his man, his faithful companions during teaching and the purity of his char- the long persecution which preceded acter added momentum to his labors.

his condemnation, lifted the soil upon He was a national hero, and, when which he was burned and carried it to summoned to the council at Con- Bohemia-for to them it was holy stance, to speak in his own defense ground. against a charge of heresy, the good There are some men whom the wishes of his countrymen went with world must not forget. Hus is one him. The verdict of that treacherous of them. Born in a peasant home, he tribunal was not expected. Hus was forced to work for a professor sprung at once, through the shock of in the University of Prague in order his death, into a prominence that to pay for the privilege of studying would have been impossible under in that institution. During those other circumstances.

years of poverty and toil, he won the Nevertheless, H us died too soon.

honor and respect of the authorities There had not been time in his busy of the university by his high ideals life to formulate his teachings into a and dauntless perseverance. He was system that could be adopted and made university lecturer, dean of the promulgated by his followers. It is philosophical facuity, and rector of true that the books of Wyclif, who the university. He became a priest, was the first reformer to attract and, from the pulpit of Bethlehem world-wide attention to his utter- _Chapel, wielded an influence that ances, were brought to Bohemia by reached the remotest corners of Jerome of Prague, one of many stu- Europe. Stricken in the prime of dents in the University of Oxford, manhood, a victim of ignorance and and that they had stimulated the ideas blind superstition, condemned and of Hus and assisted him in glvmg burned without' an' adequate trial, them form 1, but the period of retire-

HUS AND THE MORAVIANS

ment preceding his call to Constance the Bohemian Reformation. The was too short, and the years of man- Chiliasts and Adamites were fanatical hood too crowded with other labors, sects, whose extraordinary tenets to permit of sufficient writing, much less of adequate instruction. John could not be maintained for long, Hus died in the period of life when even in an age like that of the Husmost men are interested in organiz- sites. The Waldenses, who had, no ing their thoughts into a philosophy doubt, been in Bohemia for many de- cades, found in this period of re- THE BIRTHPLACE OF JOHN HUS IN HUSTNETZ, ROHEMJA of their own. He was only forty- adjustment an opportunity for rapid two when he left his work to other growth. This church, which was an men. ancient order, claimed to have an apostolic origin and an episcopal suc- It is not surprizing, therefore, that cession. The sale object of the Walsome of his followers emphasized denses was to restore primitive Chrisone of his teachings, while other tianity; they opposed popes, decrees groups clung tenaciously to sayings of councils, oaths, and warfare. that interested them. Factions grew out of the controversies which fol- The result of the upheaval in Bolowed Hus's death. The Utraquists, hemia was war. The Hussites were or Calixtines, strest one of Hus's pitted against Rome. In this conlatest contentions, that laymen should flict, the Taborites seem to have taken be allowed to take the wine at the a leading part. Their leader, John celebration of the Lord's Supper. Ziska, a blind but capable zealot, held The Taborites were the socialists of Pope Martin's forces at bay for

twenty years. Had the various fac- in bitter terms. He was in sympathy tions been able to cooperate against with the ideals of Peter, but lacked their common foe, they might have one characteristic which would have won the boon for which they strove made him the religious leader of all -the faith of Hus and the freedom Bohemia. I-Ie was afraid to cast his of Bohemia. Alas, for Bohemia! all into championing the cauoe of Ziska died of a fever. The Utra- apostolic Christianity. TloJat was left quists and the Catholics compromised. c for Gregory, called the Patriarch.

They drew up a document, known as Without ostentation, a great number the "Compactata of Basle," in 1433. of Christians, dissatisfied with the Some of Hus's ideas were embodied in conditions in all of the churches, raJ- this contract, viz.: (I) The commu- lied around the new reader. They nion was to be given to laynJen in met in secret; their numbers grew; both kinds; (2) all mortal sins were they were beset by dangers on every to be punished by the proper authori- hand. There came a day when they ties; (3) the Word of God was to be realized that they must seek a place freely preached by faithful priests of safety-or their mission would and deacons; (4) and no priests were fail. Accordingly, the news that, to have any worldly possessions. The near the Bavarian border, in the Taborites were utterly defeated at northeast portion of Bohemia, a val- the battle of Lipan in 1434. It looked ley, unclaimed and deserted, was as tho Hus had died in vain. awaiting to receive them, filled their But no! There were many men in hearts with joy. There they set up a Bohemia who did not believe in war. community of their own. They made Three great leaders arose to free rigid laws, elected elders to enforce them from their yoke. Peter of Chel- them, accepted the ministrations of a cic, a writer and a prophet, pro- Utraquist priest, who cast in his lot claimed in glowing terms against the with them, and established themselves bloody strife which was being con- definitely and determinately as a ducted iIi the name of the church. He distinct and separate church.

emphasized the teachings of Hus and That colony in the Kunwald val- Wyclif, and called men to return to ley was the first Protestant church.

the simple gospel of Christ and the Through many vicissitudes, it has apostles. He objected to the. union -remained unto the present day." Ac- of Church and State. He was not a cessions to their number made it sectarian, and was, therefore, free to necessary for them. to elect new criticize the faults of all. Nor was priests and seek ordination for them he a priest; he was independent of at the hands of the Waldenses. From the Pope and Rome. To his work the time of their determined stand was added the fiery .preaching of this pilgrim band increased in num- John of Rockycana, priest of the in- bers, in strength, and in the convic- fluential Thein Church, and Arch- tion that the ultimate salvation of bishop-elect of Prague. At first, this Bohemia and Moravia depended upon man used his eloquence to attempt a them. As a church, they were called harmonious settlement with Rome; the Unitas Fratrum, or the Unity of failing that, he denounced the Pope the Brethren. In derision, the term

1 51 JOHN HUS AND THE MORAVTANS

Moravians was given them by their home land found their way into Gerfoes. That pame has been perpetu- many and were allowed the shelter of ated, and is now the name of the an estate of one Count Zinzendorf. church. By their perseverance, they Under his protection, and by his were able to conserve the spirit of direction, their number was augmenthe Bohemian Reformation until the ted by new pilgrim bands and also by broader movement, almost a century German accessIOns. The renewed later, manifested itself in other coun- church adopted foreign missions as tries. Vhen Martin Luther learned its raisoll el'eire, and, since that re- JOHN HUS GOING TO THE STAKE FlVE HUNDRED YEARS AGO-JULY 6,_1015 of the Moravians, and fraternized suscitation, in I722, it has existed with them, they numbered two hundred thousand. And when the giant mainly for the purpose of carrying counter-reformation paralyzed all reform movements in Bohemia, and the Gospel to nations which need it drove the Moravian Church into exile, we are told that there were 1110st. It is a united church, with a nearly three million souls who owed their chance for religious guidance world organization, and world-wide to this church. interests. The major portion of the A small number of immigrants from the persecuted areas of .the annual mission budget is supplied by European countries now at war.

American Moravians must make up the deficiency-for they are the lineal descendants of Hus, and his spirit dominates their work. ..

Facts About Aliens in

PENTECOST REPEATED REJECTIONS, 1914 American Home Missions Proclaim Total Aliens Rejected, 33,041 Christ's Gospel in These Tongues CAUSES Albanian Hebrew Polish Insufficient or disordered men- Armenian Hungarian Portuguese tality ………. ……… 1,274 Bohemian Italian Russian Likely to become public charges …………….. 15,745 Chinese Indian Rumanian Contagious di!:>eases …….. 3,253 Croatian Japanese Ruthenian Criminals …………….. 755 Immorality ……………. 639 Danish Korean Slovak Contract laborers ……….. 2,793 Dutch Lithuanian Syrian In addition to the above, 508 were rejected in order that they might ac- Finnish Lettish Swedish company other rejected aliens who were of tender age, etc.; 718 were re- French Magyar Spanish jected because they were under 16 years of age; 330 others were reject- German Norwegian Welsh ed because they had been assisted in coming to America, and 322 Chinese Greek were debarred under provision, etc.

Thirty-one In All "Every man in his men tongue heareth the mighty ~t'orks of God"

ALIENS ADMITTED SINCE 1820 ALIENS LEAVING AMERICA Total, All Countries, 33,212,425 For Their Old Home Land 19 14 LEADING SOURCES Total aliens returned 1914 Greeks Italians ……………. Great Britain ………… 8,262,03 I Russians …………… Germany ……………. 5,605,912 Turks …………….. Scandinavia ……. : ….. 2,101,597 Chinese ……………. Italy ……………….. 4,286,719 Japanese…………… Autria-Hungary ……… 4,320,944 Russia ……………… 3,564,001 France ……………… 528,964 Switzerland ………….. 257,352 THE CREST 53,729 of the II,9IO IMMIGRATION WAVE 622 3,643 France ………….. 1847 ::20,040 8, 109 Great Britain ……… 1851 272,740 Germany ………… 1882 250 ,630 If America, through home missions, Scandinavia ………. 1882 I05,326 had evangelized these sojourners, how Switzerland ………. 1882 10,844 long would foreign missions be neces- Austria-Hungary ….. 1907 338,452 sary? Netherlands ………. 1913 Russia …………… 1914 6,902 Save America and you will save the Italy ……………. 1914 305,160 world! 287,255

to Help the

BY REV. HERBERT C. HERRING, D.D., BOSTON Secretary of the National Council of Congregational Churches WELL-KNOWN story of the Neglected Fields Survey weekly magazine re- and the successive deputations which cently said editorially: have been sent out to impress upon "It is simply shameful the leaders at the front the earnest- in this day of enlight- ness of the desire of the allied enment and cooperation Boards to plan and labor together, to squander the gifts of self-denying records the beginning of the end of people in perpetuating ecclesiastical sectarian strife in western fields.

whims and community divisions." The end would be reached much Needless to say this utterance was earlier if the Home Mission boards based on the editor's fear that Home were entirely untrammelled. But Mission organizations are doing the they are, of course, part of the net- thing condemned. All of which work of their respective ecclesias- freshly illustrates the way in which tical systems. It takes time to move even alert men can fall behind the large bodies, and the admission must movement of the times. There has be made that bishops, presbyteries, been in the history of Home Mis- associations, and conferences are not sions more than enough of sectarian infrequently found still dwelling in competition. But in the last six or the stone age of competition. But seven years, with a swiftness in things are moving. A little more some measure expiatory of past sins, time, and a few properly located Home Mission leaders have been funerals will make the overchurched learning to work together. The community unknown so far as it is Home Missions Council, organized in created or maintained by Home Mis- 1908, is the outstanding expression sion money.

of the new cooperative spirit. It The most recent movement toward enrolls the Home Mission agencies federated effort undertaken by the of all important bodies, save one or Council is in the work for immi- two, and commands .the enthusiastic grants. For over a year a sub-com- interest of its entire constituency. mittee has been endeavoring to work The Council of Women for Home out a program and put it in force.

Missions organized a year or two It was found necessary at the outset later furnishes a similar bond for to make the usual sharp distinction the eight strong bodies of women between the immigrants from Pro- carrymg on Home Mission work. testant and non-Protestant lands.

The two Councils are in close co- The man who comes from a com- operative relations. munity which has the open Book is The first field to which the Home not a problem save as all our popu- Missions Council gave its attention lation is a problem. The Swede, the was naturally the frontier. The . Norwegian, the Dane, and the Ger-

man bring their old-world organiza- mission workers; and, second, there tions to our shores and in addition was not, save in exceptional cases, hundreds of thousands of them are any thoroughgoing effort to relate enrolled in denominations which we the work at the Island with the after count more distinctly American. life of the immigrants. As to other Effort on their behalf does not differ ports of entry, Boston, Philadelphia, essentially from effort on behalf of Baltimore, New Orleans, Galveston, those born under our flag. The same Seattle, etc., there were the same rules of cooperation which apply to defects with usually the added defect an American community are in order of entire inadequacy of force. Nothwhen it is a case of a community ing could, therefore, be done save on transplanted from Teutonic Europe. the basis of a very careful exami- nation of the situation and a con- Leaving, therefore, this section of structive attempt to meet these weakour immigrant people out of view nesses. for the moment the Committee turned its attention to the great mass The two Councils were very forof Slavic, Latin, Semitic and Orien- tunate in being able at this j utlcture al life found in our nation. Vhat ought to be done? What can be to secure the services of Rev. J. H. done? Where shall we begin in the effort to comprehend the task and Selden, D.D. to undertake the task. meet it? These were the questions He brought to their service ripe exconfronting the Committee. Rather perience, a strong personality, and inevitably they found themselves first a keen enthusiasm for his work. At of all studying the situation at the the threshold of his investigations he ports of entry. A great deal of work found that the statement made over has been done here, some well, some and over again by Commissioners at ill. At. Ellis Island from fifty to Ellis Island, that the provisions for one hundred persons are enrolled as those detained beyond a few hours missionaries, Jewish, Roman, and were inadequate, has become by the Protestant. Some give their entire increase of immigrants pathetically, time, some a part. The work of even tragically, an understatement. some has ecclesiastical recognition, The United States with that curious that of others represents interde- cruelty of which all nations seem nominational agencies like the Y. M. corporately capable, has been collect- C. A., still others are employed by ing from immigrants as a head tax voluntary organizations which con- an amount vastly in excess of the duct immigrant boarding-houses and cost of maintaining its immigrant the like. Constant vigilance is needed stations, and then has neglected-reto prevent spurious missionaries- fused is the more accurate term-to grafters-from getting a foothold on provide decent accommodations for the Island. A cursory study of the those whom misfortune or fault comsituation revealed to the Committee pels to be guests for days or weeks. two conspicuous weaknesses in the With these and other aspects of his situation. First there was an almost task Dr. Selden was busy for two entire lack of cooperation between or three months, his reports arousing keen anticipation among the allied Boards when a severe illness laid him

TO HELP THE

aside temporarily, and a combination sible for the Christian Church to deof circumstances compelled him to cline it. lay down the task. So for some months this fundamental piece of co- Much more radical and far reachoperation was stayed. But the com- ing are the plans on foot for dismittee did not abandon its plan, and tributing and standardizing effort on in January, I9I5, it engaged Rev. behalf of non-Protestant immigrants throughout the country. That the J. H. Perry to be its special repre- Boards constituting the Council have not been indifferent to this call of sentative at the ports of entry, and is Providence will be evident from the again pressing on toward the goal following table showing the number originally fixt, viz. :-the securing of of missiom now maintained in each wholesome physical conditions at nationality by the leading denomiports of entry, the development of nations. The table is necessarily iman adequate and coordinated mis- perfect, but gives an approximately sionary force at each one, and the correct view of the situation. systematic effort to follow up the immigrant and help him to get hope- I f the above table suggests the ful footing in the community to interest and activity of Home Miswhich he goes. It is an undertaking sion Boards it also reveals the inabounding in perplexities and im- adequacy of the efforts thus far put possibilities. But it is not permis- forth. The inadequacy IS not a ~ -:5 .:.e; ~ 6' § No. for- -< Nationalities 'v" ,d. => 0 ;0., '§" '§" eign-born Ci. in U. S. 0 [fJ .~ [fJ " 'b/l ~ ~ en ] .s .s c: :i" Ci ~ :i :i ~ E ·S ~ v o:l 0 0- ::> :>:i U '-'l 0- :>:i Albanian 1 Armenian 27 3 5 Bohemian Slovak 21 35 41 7 41 3 400,000 Bulgarian 1 .. 13,000 Chinese 12 11 3 10 9 1 .. 57,000 Croatian .. ..1 4 1 .1. 78,000 Cuban 40,000 French 24 10 8 10 6 10 1 120,000 Greek 2 15 .. 1 …. 103,000 Hebrew .. 1.000,000 Italian 58 29 6 S4 8 74 3 16 1.354,000 5 Japanese 2 10 35 4 9 1 68,000 Korean 12 1 5 Lettish and .. 140,000 Lithuanian 5 3 9 228,000 222,000 Magyar 19 34 5 1,000,000 Mexican 7 12 44 22 59,000 66,000 Persian 1 1 80,000 Polish 12 3 2 3 20 17,000 123,000 Portuguese 3 2 2 7 Rumanian Russian Ruthenian 80 .. Servian Slovenian 1 Syrian 21 41

mere matter of quantity. Quality is 2. To ascertain which of these groups also lacking. This could not be have as many Protestant missions otherwise, since none of the Boards among them as are on the whole has thus far either the experience, desirable, with all possible inforthe funds, or the trained leaders mation bearing on this point. necessary for a thoroughly effective work. In every interest, therefore, 3. To ascertain, with details, what there is need of a concerted program groups have too many missions, of advance. At its last meeting the or missions not working cooper- Council adopted such a program. atively with others. Its keynote is found in a paragraph of the report of the committee which 4. To ascertain in what groups, now submitted the plan. "Last fall, we uncared for or insufficiently cared reminded the Council of the solemn for, new work should be opened. obligations which rest upon us in this department of our service. A 5. To ascertain what periodical litergreat multitude of our brothers and ature is in existence and what is sisters, trained in every variety of needed. faith and unfaith, belonging largely to the unprivileged classes, have in It will be seen that this is in no the Providence of God been brought sense an effort to carry out what is to our doors. An unparalleled op- technically known as "survey." The portunity to demonstrate the genuine- aim is simply to secure such primary ness of our Christian sympathy is practical facts as will furnish a basis placed in our hands. In the pres- for cooperative extension of the work ence of this great, needy, appealing already begun. When these facts mass of alien life, our differences are secured it was voted by the Counshould be forgotten, and with solemn cil that the Committee on Immigrant dedication of all our powers, we Vork should on the basis thus furshould endeavor to mass the strength nished formulate recommendations. of the churches which we represent for a great united sacrificial ministry (a) As to what should be done can" to the stranger within our gates." cerning cases of patent overlap- ping of effort. The main items of the program adopted were as follows: (b) As to what is needed to enlarge the economy and effectiveness of I. The appointment of a committee existing agencies for training consisting of representatives of the ministers. two or three Boards having the largest amount of work in a given (c) As to possible steps for providing nationality to gather all available in- periodicals in foreign tongues for formation concerning that nationality groups now unreached. on the following points: (d) As to the allocation of leadership 1. To ascertain the location, size, and in certain races to ascertain d~­ general characteristics of each nominations, with the aim, not that considerable group of the nation- any denomination shall be barred ality in question. fro111 any nationality, but that uni- fication of effort and leadership in each be secured so far as pos- sible.

(c) As to the assignment of groups now uncared for to the agency which may most fitly establish work among them.

TO HELP THE

The line of action thus indicated limited number of young Americans, may be called "modified denomi- and that men can be found who are nationalism." It does not contem- willing to give themselves to this plate union churches. All home mis- task and to fit themselves by resision executives are agreed as to the dence in foreign-speaking communiineffectiveness of this type of work. ties to do the' needed work. More Nor is it the purpose to ask any than this, a strong sentiment is rising denomination to pledge itself not to among home mission leaders in favor carryon work among any specific of union training-schools for minnationality. This would prevent put- isters. There is no visible reason ting in force the very obvious rule why each denomination which feels that the work in a given locality the obligation to attempt work on should be done by a denomination behalf of the great mass of Italians which has strong English-speaking in our land should maintain its own churches near at hand, whose aid can theological training-school. A single be enlisted. But it is purposed that strong enthusiastic faculty with a so far as possible each Board shall body of students large enough to specialize in the work among certain give fellowship and momentum will nationalities, and that in all cases produce the highest results. there shall be that sine qua non of cooperation-conference between a1 The whole task under discussion bodie:; concerned, and a conccrted bristles with difficulties. It furnishes planning for the whole field. a constant burden of anxiety to home mission execntives. As a mere The inquiry above described was matter of furnishing sectarian adpushed, and reports of utmost value vantage it has nothing to offer. -presented by peculiarly able stu- However vigorous may be the effort dents concerning the religious and so- put into it, however hopeful the recial conditions existing among the sults, they will constitute but a minor Poles, Bohemians, and Magyars- and inconspicuous feature of Ameriwere presented at the annual meeting. can Protestantism. Presumably long before large visible results are at- One very serious feature of the tained conditions will have so problem remains to be mentioned. changed that whatever has been 1t is quite idle for the Boards to at- achieved will be merged wholly or tempt an advance unless they can partly in the general life of the greatly increase their corps of effec- churches. But none of these considtive and devoted leaders. This in- erationsserve in the least to break volves the twofold necessity of en- the force of the solemn obligation listing the right men and training which rests upon l1S to seek to make them. It is a most baffling task. our neighbors who came from lands Not much can be reported in the where superstitIOn and priestcraft way of results. But prolonged study have had their perfect work, sharers has been given to the matter and a in the liberty wherewith Christ has certain amount of light appears on made us free and partakers of the ' the path ahead. In the first place grace which He bestows upon those it has been demonstrated that it is who trust Him. possible to make effective use of a

A "Jihad" Appeal to

TRANSLATION OF A RECENT CALL DISTRIBUTED TO THE MILLIONS OF ISLAM "Kill them: God will punish them in your hand and put them to shame; and ye will overcome them. He will rejoice the hearts of believers, and take away the wrath from the hearts of unbelievers." (Text of the Koran.) Oh ye faithful! Altho we are summoning you to a jihad, where is' your army? What do you wait for? The foe has summoned you on all sides with fire. See the House of God (Mecca), the point toward which all Islam turns; behold the sacred tomb of Mohammed, the object of the gaze of the faithful. Have you considered these matters? By your inaction and silence the enemy is gaining strength. What if these two sacred places s!lOuld be taken? . . .

How often have the savage Russians, the traitorous English, the French- men, born of impure parentage yet proud in their baseness, planted their un- clean flags upon your pure and holy mountains? How often have they seized you by your lifeless, spiritless feet and hands, and rolled you in the mire? Oh, you poor, helpless people of India, of the Oxus and of the orphan islands, of Tunis, and you wretched tribes of Turkey! Oh, Bokhara and Turkestan, dying under the bloody hand of Russia! Oh you falling mosques, overturned pulpits, crumbling minarets, the ornaments of the country, from which the voice of God has sounded forth; but where the proclamation of the Unity, which once made the mountains to tremble, is now heard only in whispers!

Go forth, ye Moslems, into the places of blood ami groans: there see the ruined countries of Islam, and learn a lesson. Look about you; every day the edifice erected hy Islam is being torn down stone by stone. Aside from the empire of Turkey, is there any prop left to Islam?

Oh ye people of the Unity! Read your history! Look at the despised graves of your kings! If you desire honor and glory, houris and damsels, behold all are awaiting you. Eternal joys, the shade ofgt::een trees, houris, angels are in the grasp of your sword. Think of these. Hut if you rather think of earthly things, know that weakness, dishonor, and oppression will surround you in this world like a ring of fire, and in the next world you will be cast out to live in torments. For if you throw down your arms and leave the battlefield you will bring upon your heads bitter anguish. Do you not understand this? You have become slaves of the people of the Cross. . . .

Behold! God has bestowed upon you a greater favor. The tears af the faithful for centuries past are bearing fruit. Your enemies are trembling under your hand. Attack them from every side. Vhenever you meet them, kill them. Quicken the failing proclamation of the Unity hy the fire of your rifles and cannon, and by the blows of your swords and knives. Cause the minarets and mountains and wildernesses to resound once more with the cry, "Allah 1 Allah I"

Jihad! Jihad! Oh, Moslems, blow the trumpet everywhere, of people of the Unity. The great God is ordering you to fight with your foes everywhere. God will put them to shame in your hands; He will give you the victory; He will quench the fire of their hate. Do not forget. God has purchased the souls and the property of the faithful. In exchange He gives you the houris and damsels of heaven, BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, TABRIZ, PERSIA ERHAPS nothing will found a Christian population of about twelve thousand Armenians and SyrmP bett'er show the spirit ians, surrounded by a very much in which the war is larger number of Moslems. Three being waged in Persia months ago, when the Russian army than the recent mas- withdrew from this region, the sacre of Christians in greater number of Christians, realiz- Salmas. Certainly nothing more ing what would happen at the adclearly reveals the consequences of vance of the Turks and Kurds, fled injecting religious prejudices and ha- across the Aras river into Russian treds into the conflict which is ma- territory. A small portion of them king such havoc of the world. The alone remain:ed, secreted in the homes suffering and bloodshed on the plains of friendly Moslems, and scattered of France and Poland, where Chris- among the Mohammedan villages of tian is fighting Christian, are sicken- the plain. ing; but the horrors there are somewhat mitigated by some acknowledg- All that was left in the homes of ment of Christian ideals. But when the fleeing Christians was plundered. Moslem is arrayed against Christian, not only by the invading Kurds, but and a "jihad" or holy war is pro- even more by the inhabitants of the claimed by the followers of Moham- district, and the larger part of the med, all the elementary passions in booty is now hidden in the different man burst forth without check in sav- Moslem villages. The governor of age fury. this district, who is himself a Mo- hammedan, told me that he was sure Salmas, where I write, is only one that 90 per cent. of the Moslems here little spot in the world of Islam, and were implicated in this wholesale the forces involved in the conflict robbery. The Christians were the are inconsiderable and almost neg- most prosperous people of the comligible as compared with the multi- munity; so their houses were well tudes engaged in blood-letting else- furnished with all the comforts of an where. But small as the numbers are, Eastern home, and their stables were one can see what would happen if the filled with the best of cattle. They "jihad" should become general were naturally envied by their poorer throughout Moslem countries. Then ]foslem neighbors, who welcomed the wherever Mohamm~dan and Chris- popular doctrine that in the time of a tian communities touched one an- "j ihad" the property as well as the other the same awfulness of hate and lives of Christians is lawful prey to cruelty would be seen on an indefin- Mohammedans. itely larger scale. But property is a small considera- Salmas is a plain to the north of tion at such times. It was from Urumia in the extreme northwestern death–from death in its most hOl'ri·- corner of Persia, where is to be

ble forms, that the people fled. How army the day after the terrible deed well founded were their fears may be was perpetrated. But women else- seen in the recent events in the very where were not so fortunate. Take, town in which I am writing. Fa;- for example, the case of the large weeks the few who remained behind and prosperol1s village of Gulpashan, kept concealed in their various near U rumia. After the men of the hiding-places, most of them in' this village had been taken out and shot town of Dilman. They were secreted in cold blood, the women were given by Moslem friends, even against the over to the brutish will of their cap- pressure of the Turkish officials, who tors. Not a female, from the old with fiendish deten11ination sought women of seventy years down to the them out. As soon as it became little girls from seven to ten, es- known where the Christians were caped the savage lust of the fiends hidden, all the males, to the number in human form. None were spared; of aoout 750, were seized and gath- a fact that proves the crime was not ered at central points, from which the result of blind passion only, but they were taken to nearby villages, a deliberate purpose to dishonor aU bound together in twos and threes, Christian women.

and there were massacred with all Alas, such acts call forth similar the cruelty that human deviltry could acts of retribution on the part of invent. Eyes were torn out, mem- those who are called Christian, lint bers severed one by one, and parts who know not the gentleness and of the body flayed. Then all were love of Christ. There is here a band 'hacked to pieces, their bodies thrown of Armenian volunteers numberin5'

'into wells or stretched in rows under about 1,000 to 1,500 who are one ann walls which were pulled down upon of the Russian army. Smarting over them. The bodies of little boys as the massacres perpetrated on their well as of old men were found a few people in Turkey in past years, ;Lnd days later among the dead, all bear- still more over recent crimes, these 'ing marks of the awful tortures they men are burning to repay in like coin.

had endured. The, massacre was Vho can preach the theory that carried out with deliberateness and war is a benefit to humanity, that it cruelty worthy of a savage; but the develops the virile elements in men, man who planned it all was a Turk- and saves us from the self-indul- ish official who had studied in the gence that peace brings ? War in Roman Catholic College at Beirut, fact means only the calling forth of Syria. He was the son of a Jumer all that is hateful and fiendish in VaH of Van, who in the time of the man; and in no sort of conflict are massacres there had shown himself these qualities developed in more well disposed toward Christians. lurid fashion than in the miscalled * The most revolting features of the "holy wars" of the East.

"jihad" remain to be told. The women and girls whose fathers, "At least $100.000 are needed by the mission. brothers, husbands, had been thus aries in Persia to save the Christians from starv~ butchered, escaped an awful fate by in, in the mission compounds. Gifts may be sent to the REVIEW or to Spencer Trask & Co., New the timely arrival of the Russian York. marked for the "Persian Relief Fund."- EDITOR.

Missionary Dividends*

BY MR. eHAS. A. ROWLAND, ATHENS, GA.

Mr. Rowland spent five months last spring and summer in visiting mission stations in the Orient. He visited every Southern Presbyterian station in the East except three in China, and held twenty-five conferences with missionaries, seven conferences with native workers, and innumerable inteniews with ufficials, educational leaders, anel business men.

~. T HE missionaries of our centers far enough removed to prevent church in the East show rivalry, and to evangelize the province . that thev have a dear- uf Chekiang 1110rc speedily. cut understanding as 'JJ the territory they oc- Our investments in property are worth cupy. noting. In Japan, property-values are In Japall. Ve are at work in six rising so rapidly that it is a pity we did provinces. In four we work practical1y not buy more property years ago. For alonc. instance, in Tokushima, Mr. Logan's lot, which cost $r80 is worth to-day $3,750. In Korea. Ye arc located in two and his house which cost $600 would provinces-where 110 other church is at cost t9-day $2,000. work. In Korea, values are likewise going up III Chilla. Our territory is not su tremendously. Fortunately the missio'lisolated, except in :Torth Kiangsu prm'- aries purchased early and bought large incc. compounds, and the property to-day is worth many tilDes its original cost. J n In Micl-China, the work is more com- Kashing, China, Mr. Hudson bought a plicated, but a mutual understanding pre- large tract-old graves sites-at a small vails. In HangchoV, a city of a million, cost, and as a result we own there a five denominations are at work, and 1110st valuable compound. there is a union Evangelistic Committee, lhe purpose of which is to unite all the At our Birmingham Convention men Christian forces to present the Gospel to 1'ose up spontaneously and gave Dr. }. the entire city. The sphere of each V. Bradley Siro.ooo for a hospital. I church is divided by streets, and jf a saw how that money has been invested. church member moves over into another The hospital was built at a cost of section he moves his church letter as $6,000. the other $4.000 being put well. into a large compound, walls and out- buildings. Here is an investment that In Kashing we are in full possession for returns can hardly be excelled. The of the city and territory. When the records for the nine months previous to London Missionary Society came there our arrival show: Patlents treat:.:d, a few years ago our missionary, M1'. ]4,22r; Major operations under ether, Hudson, advised them to locate on the 207; Minor operations, 693; In-patients, east and leave Kashing to us. This they 330. The Executive Committee in agreed to do. When the Southern America appropriates only $50 per month Methodist came a little later they took for maintenance of this hospital. Can his advice to occupy Huchow to the you match that for dividends anywhere West, a large unoccupied center. So, in America? instead of three competing missions located in one station, we have three Recently there was built in Chatta- * From an addre~s at Charlotte and Dallas Conventions of the Presbyterian Laymen's ltIissionary Movement. DR …J W BRAOLEY's HOSPITAL SUT51EN CHINA COST $6.000 BEST TYPE MISSIONARY HOME.

SOONCHUN KOREA COST :J 2,500 CHI.IRCH KOB£: . .JAPAN COST ,'/) 750, 00 INVESTMENTS IN AMERICA AND ASIA nooga, Tennessee, a modern Southern evangelists could easily VISit all hi<; Presbyterian Church at a cost of $125,- churches and preaching stations more 000. The same amount invested in China than twice as often as he does now.

would put up twenty-one buildings like Here's your chance. The Japanese have Dr. Bradley's Hospital, or would introduced autos and have established purchase the land, build, and equip garages, so that it is easy to make use twelve such plants. There is more of a car. Figure out what investment money invested in this one church- this offers. After the initial cost of building at home than the Southern sending out the missionary has been Presbyterian Church has put into the en- met, and all his expenses while learning tire hospital equipment of its foreign the language, as weI! as his support for mission work. several years, you can double the man's The best type of missionary home in service and efficiency with one initial the foreign field is represented by onc outlay of $500. I saw this worked out located in the station at Soon Chun, in China, where one of our missionaries Korea. One man, Mr. George W. Watts, was given a motor-boat. In his provc., of Durham, N. provJdes for the ince canals' intersect the country and arc thirteen missionaries located at this sta- used everywhere instead of roads, ~o tion, and thus has the great satisfaction that now this man is able to get over of being instrumental in giving the his field twice as often as before. This Gospel to 225,000 Koreans. A mission- is a practical way for men at home to ary is allowed $2,500 for homes, so that link up with the field.

if the money spent for this one modern The liberality of our missionaries is church in America were put into nlls- noticeable everywhere. Out of their sionaries' homes abroad, sixty such slender means they give generously to homes could be built. many unprovided needs of the work, as One other comparison. The Sosai weI! as spending a!l of their time. Their Church at Kobe, Japan, was built at a willingness to bear personal discomforts cost of $750. It is a new, attractive and and their manifest love for the natives well-built edifice, the third put up for was seen over and over again, and these this church, as it had grown so in nUiTl- qualities far more than offset the weak- bers that new buildings were necessary. nesses and failings of some. They are The amount invested in the modern a splendid body of men and women.

church in America would build 166 such I have returned from Asia with the chapels in the Orient. If we are willing to conviction that during the next five give thousands of dollars for magnificent years we are destined to see a wonderful churches here, why not also buy Ull growth and development in the Chris- some investments in the Orient? Our tian church of the Far East. This con- modern church plant in this country is viction deepens day by day as I recall used only a few hours a week, while our numbers of earnest Oriental Christians mission plants in the Orient are used whom I met and talked with face to day after day, many of them twenty- face. They know Jesus Christ. He is four hours in the day. to them a reality. They love Him, and their testimony is being given daily and A Unique Investment gladly, and it is unanswerable. It costs Would you }ike to double the efficiency a man something to be a Christian over of a missionary? You can do it with a there, and because of those noble men few hundred dollars. The roads in and women who have been tested and Japan and Korea are magnificent, and found true, the progress of the Church with a small motor car everyone of our in the mission fields is assured. SOME EPISCOPAL ESKIMO CHURCH-MEMBERS IN THEIR UNDERGROUND HOUSE -(From The Spirit of MissiotlS)

the Top of the Continent*

BY THE REV. A. R. HO.RE, POINT HOPE, ALASKA Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church The simplicity of this story makes it all the more stIrring. A journey of a thousand miles inside the Arctic Circle during the continuous winter night is no small undertaking. Two thoughts are with us as we read: how admirable it is that by the addition of a lay helper Mr. Hoare has been set free to enlarge the sphere of his usefulness. and how trivial are the hardships of which most of us complain!

IX years have elapsed sighted the hunters turned out to help unhitch and tie up the dogs, while the mS since Eskimos, living on women bustled inside to make warm the the coast three and four igloo in order that our traveling gear hundred mile, above might be dried out. Point Hope, visited the mission and requested As soon as we had eaten our meal. baptism. At that time, knowing that cooked on a little Primus oil stove. the they were not sufficiently instructed. I people gathered to hear what the misrefrained from baptizing. but promised sionary had to tell them. From that time that I would endeavor to visit and in- until late at night they scarcely stirred, struct them in the near future. Circum- listening to the Gospel story. The roofs stances rendered this impossible until the of the igloos were so 10w that it was imarrival of an assistant last summer to possible to stand upright, and minister take charge of the school at Tigara freed and people were compelled to kneel durme, and enabled me at the beginning of ing the baptisms. The peop'e were so November to start with an Eskimo com- crowded that it was difficult to move panion and dog-team to visit along the around in order to baptize, but no sense coast as far as we could reach. Our plans of incongruity was present. Ali were provided that we should return to Point deeply in earnest, and realized the so- Hope before Christmas. in order to leave len111ity of the professions they were time to visit. during the latter part of making. the winter, Eskimo settlements scattered 50:'> miles south of the Point. J have been reading Mr. Stefansson's book. "My Life Among the Eskimos," The sea-ice had not yet come in and and am sorry to see the statement that there was very little snow on the ground, the Christianized Eskimos have' no conso that it was necessary to haul the sled ception of the real meaning of Chrisover the nigger-heads of the tundra and tianity or baptisrr" and retain ali their the jagged rocks of the Lisburne cliffs old beliefs. As regards the Eskimos of for the first sixty miles-work that was the Northwestern coast, this statement is hard both for man and beast! From that wholly inaccurate. True, certain superpoint the traveling was delightful, sea- stitions of which Mr. Stefansson speaks ice, with numerous lagoons along the did formerly obtain among these people, shore, enabling us to make our forty and no doubt do now exist among those miles a day in six or seven hours' travel. so-called Christianized Eskimos who, as Mr. Stefansson admits, have never come Word had been passed along to expect into personal contact with a missionary, us, so that we found, at various points, a but to my certain knowled~e these supernumber of natives gathered together waiting for us. As soon as we were 11" From The Spirit of j,l1issions.

stitions have been rejected by practically return trouble awaited us. The wind aU south of Barrow. changed, and an almost continuous bliz- zard drove in our faces for twenty-nine When we reached the Icy Cape La- days. The ice was blown away out to goon, a stretch of water or ice 100 miles sea, there could be no travel on the long and from two to three wide, the beach, and the lagoons were all flooded, going was all that could be desired. The owing to the great rise in the sea-level. sun was preparing for his winter's sleep, Our traveling had to be on the tundra and lazily floated up above the horizon, nigger-heads and over the hills. The like a large, round fire-balloon, illumin- sun had retired in disgust, and even the ating the surroundings with gorgeous winter twilight was of no avail, owing coloring, only to sink back exhausted to the blizzarJ. We were forced to after his brief exertion. There was very travel for some distance on the Icy Cape little wind, and just enough frosted snow Lagoon through the water; lost our way on the ice to give the dogs a footing. in the darkness and got switched up a Twenty-five miles from Icy Cape we no- river, and had to strike a compass directiced a sled putting out from the oppo- tion across country. Our dog-food gave site side of the Lagoon to intercept us. out, and no more could be obtained. OUf Waiting, we found it brought two Es- own food was very scanty, and we fed kimo men and a little girl. They had all we could to the dogs, but they wtre been watching for us; had been present terribly weak, gaunt, and emaciated. at our camp two days previously. Had listened to the instruction, but left early Travel over Cape Beaufort was both for their homes. For many years they difficult and dangerous; a side hill with had lived bad lives. It turned out that an angle of forty-five degrees, and hard they were a source of fear to the other snow, intersected by ravines, some deep, Eskimos. They had heard the teachings some shallow, of which it was impossible of missionaries, but did not believe, but to judge the depth, owing to darkness 1 while going home and discussing what We held our breath as the dogs plunged they had heard, they had come to realize down. One dog went mad in the bliztheir sin, and were desirous of leading zard, and we had to shoot him; but a better lives. "Would I baptize them merciful Providence was watching over now. and the little girl?" us, and we reached home December 26th, having been unable, in spite of all ex- Icy Cape and Wainwright, distant ertions, to get back in time for Christsixty-five miles, each have a population mas. During the trip, sixty-nine persons of about I So. Practically all at Icy were baptized and four couples married. Cape have been baptized, and those at The distance traveled was I,OOO miles. Wainwright are desirous of receiving baptism. Icy Cape is 250 miles from We were met by the sad news that a Point Hope and Wainwright 3I5. These small schooner, returning with a stock people ought not to be neglected. of goods for Point Hope, had been lost at sea during the latter part of October. From here to Point Barrow, the most Supplies for the mission were on board, northern point of the American con- and we fear that all letters sent from the tinent, traveling was good, with the ex- States from the middle of August to the ception of a two days' detention on ac- middle of September were lost. count of a head-on blizzard; but on our You are wfltmg a Gospel, Men read what you write, A chapter each day. Whether faithless or true. By deeds that you do, Friend: What is the Gospel By words that you say. According to you?

Indians as Christians *

REV. J. M. CORNELISON IjJI MAGINE Jesus saying. that time, I have never heard the slight- "Go ye, therefore, and est criticism as to his sincerity and de- votion; but on every hand unstinted , make disciples of all the praise for his stedfastness and zeal. In nat ion s, except the North American Indians, his home he holds family worship night _ the Red Men, for they and morning. He loves and is loved in will not make good disciples, since they return by his own, and is highly re- are savage and treacherous, and go back spected by his white neighbors. In the readily to their old Ii fe." Let me dis- church from time to time he holds dif- illusion any who have such an idea of ferent offices of influence in the socie- the Indians. ties, being president of the Temperance a Exhibit A. He was debauched and Society now. As a farmer he is succes's- debaucher in every vile sense of the word, ful, farming his own land and renting indulging in all the old customs of the others. He pays his debts to a penny.

Indian race, together with the newer He is a physical Hercules, not fearing vices of the white man. He was a leader to wrestle with the world's champion, in these things, and the story of it was' Frank Gotch, whom he almost threw off written alI over his wild, coarse face. the stage. He is growing to be more Now and then he attended church, and and more a spiritual power, a leader in heard the Gospel story, and observed its Christian service, and a Sabbath-school power in the lives of others. His wife teacher among his people. Such was, was a Christian. During or folIo wing one but now is, Parsons Motanic.

of his drunken carousals about seven Exhibit B. He was the most trifling, years ago, from which he came much good-far-nothing, drunken Indian, mean used up, this man got some 50rt of a to his neighbors and family. I confess moral kick. The new man simply over- that my patience many times was at the came and supplanted the old man. Then ragged edge. I am his neighbor. He the invitation was extended one Sunday couldn't be trusted with six bits to go to about that time, as is always our custom town, unless it meant a debauch, a jail in the experience meeting, this man came sentence, or a fine for his wife or some forward and said: "1 have been a bad friend to pay. When he was himself man. In all kinds of wickedness, danc- he attended church and heard the Gos- ing, gambling, drinking and adultery, pel fairly regularly. About seven years make it as bad as you can, I have sur- ago, in the same quiet way, the Gospel passed any of my friends in it all. But message touched him. He was a little now I am determined, God helping me, shaky at first, but gradually the grip to stop that way, and from this time on tightened. As I see that man to-day in to be on the side of Jesus, to follow Him, the beauty and fulness of his Chris- and to be found with Christian people. tian life, I can hardly repress the ex- All my money I have squandered in the clamation, "Oh, the depths of the riches ways of sin, when my wife and family of the love of God .which is in Christ needed it, but now I will invest it for Jesus our Lord!" As a Christian man their good." As a Christian man since he is a marvel to even the white skep- 'From The Assembly Herald.

tics. Tall and straight in physique, he ciety, exercised their citizenship with a is just as tall and straight morally. He vim. It was a solid dry vote, and helped commands their respect. He is the most to roll up the 34,000 majority in the State devoted man to his family that I ever for a dry Oregon. In the Spaulding knew in any race. As I remember how Memorial 11ovement, to erect a monuhe helped to nurse his wife back from ment over the grave of this pioneer misdeath's door, and recall his tenderness sionary and co-laborer of the martyr, and thoughtfulness in it all, it seems a Dr. Marcus Whitman, they were deeply miracle. He is the sweetest-tempered, interested, and observed the special d'ay slowest to anger, most patient man I along with the other churches of Oregon, know. He is an honored elder in the and contributed to it, In all the benevchurch, also a trustee. Both Indian and olent work of the church at large they white friends would trust him with any- take an interest. They are zealous to thing. He studies his Bible regularly, help in the evan:selization of their Inand teaches a Sabbath-school class. I dian brethren, both here and on other love him dearly as a brother in Christ, reservations. Locally they prepare big as a child of the Faith, and as a neigh- dinners, where hundreds attend in midbor he is indispensable. Such was, hut summer, at Thanksgiving, and New now is, Allen Patawa. Year's. Bands of them go to other re- servations to help in evangelistic ser- So I might go on to tell of other men vices. They love their church and its who have been gript as firmly by the services, and do not forget the assemsame Gospel message, and who show it in bling of themselves together for wortheir daily Christian lives. The lives of ship. To facilitate this worship at stated these men and wOaJen have been such a times when encamped about the church, religious and moral asset and influence many have built little one or two-roo:ned in the life of the whole reservation that houses in which to live and entertain the tone and moral standards of all have their friends. To offset the encamp:llent been elevated; Catholics are better of the wild Indians in July, with all its Catholics, and non-Christians are better orgies and immoralities, the Christians citizens. There are also women who maintain an encampment with different have "labored with me in the Gospel," features each year. Temperance was at and their labors have be~n tireless, They the. front this year. Thus they endeavor are saints and mothers in Jsrael, many to show to all that they are "the salt of of whom were Christians long before the earth" and "the light of the world," their husbands. The Christian Indians as their Master bids them to be, So I hear see and understand most social and phil- the Master say, "Go ye, therefore, and arithropic movements in their right per- make disciples of all the nations, and of spective, just as their white friends do. the North American Indians, too, for They are making fine progress in every their sturdy traits of character are an line of activity and are exceedingly am- earnest that they will make the best of bitious for their children, For example, disciples." The Gospel for the race is in the recent election, especially in the the great requirement, for there is need wet and dry issue on the ballot in Ore- only that it be interpreted in the terms gon, the Indian men and women, mem- of Christian living and that it be bers of the church and Temperance So- preached in sincerity and in love.

"What tbe Indians need is more religion and less firewater," said the grandson of Sitting Bull.

"Ve have started on God's road now, because God's road is the same for the red man as for the white man."-Chief LOlle Wolf.

In Time of War*

BY TIlE REV. ANDREW MURRAY, D.D.

"I exllort that, tirst of all, sl'.pplications, prayers, intercessions, be made for all men; for kings, and for all that are in anthority; llla! we m~y lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. . . . I will therefore that men pray everywhere, li fting np holy hands." (1 Tim. ii, 1, 2, R.) – mT HE apostle Paul is going the impending judgment of Sodom. Vith – to deal with the impor- what object? That He might arouse tant questions c011necte(1 within him the spirit of humble but bold with the charge of a intercession. God wanted to teach him church. He mentions, that H (' 'i('ould listen to his intercession, first of all, the call to and give an answer. It was Abraham's prayer. That is to him one of the chief prayer that resclled Lot. marks of the Christian life, the true secret and test 0 f its reality and truth, 'hen Moses, time after time, prayed the proof that it has power with God in for Pharaoh', was this an unmeaning heaven. He asks specially for interces- show? Or was it to teach that God's sion, "that we may iead a quiet and servant should not only have the right to peaceahle life in all godliness and hon- bring His message to men, but the right, esty." In the thought of persecution or too, to ask and to promise the mercy of war, prayer wiII sncceed in gaining a the Cod who:n he proclaims. It was quiet and peaceable life as "goorl and even so when, twice over, God threatened acceptable in the sight of God." The to cast off Israel. In answer to Moses' old divines said: "eml rules the world (Ietermination rather to die than to see by the prayers of His saints." The Cod reject 1srael, God sparerl the people. words of Paul lead us to the question: Moses was to know that, of all the honor that was put upon him. this was the a Have we right. in this present war, chief and the highest-that God should listen to his 'i'oice alld fulfil his desires. definitely to ask Gud to give peace in answer to the prayer of His people? In the leaders and kings and prophets See what Scripture teaches us. of Israel we have more than one in- stance that at the voice of a man God 'hen Cod made :c1a'u in Ilis image. gave deliverance and blessing, even when it was that he, like Go~l, should be a He was ready to punish the people. Think king. God's viceroy, ruling and having of what Ezekiel says (xxii: 30) (cf. Isa. dominion over the world that God gave Iix: 16; lxii:6, 7; lxiii: 5; Ixiv:7) him. When Adam fell, God did not re- -"I sought for a man among them that voke His promise, but sought in the men should stand in the gap before Me for whom He chose for His servants to cul- the land, that I should not destroy it, but tivate the consciousness of the voice I fOllnd none." Here we have the great thct they Z( o1l1d ha'ue here on earth in the danger, to destroy the land; the only counsels of heaven, and so to train them hope, an intercessor; the terrible disapas kings and pri"~ls for the great work pointment, "I found no man"; and the of intercession and blessing. final verdict, "Therefore have I poured out My indignation." When God said of Abraham His friend, "Shall I hide from Abraham The lesson reveals God's character what I do ?" He resolved to tell him of *From The South African Pioneer.

and purpose,' and gives us the assurance Is this prayer too bold-beyond the that when His servants on earth draw reach of a child of Adam? Does not nigh with one accord with definite be- God allow men like Napoleon, in virtue lieving requests, mercy will triumph over of that kingly power of rule that He gave judgment. Let us deal with the question to Adam, but which has been so degraded as definitely and pointedly as we can. by sin, to undertake war by which mil- 11ay we ask for a speedy peace? vVould lions of lives are either sacrificed or not Christ give the answer: "According plunged into the depths of suffering and to your faith, be it unto you"? sorrow? If He allows this, will He not much rather allow one or more of the vVhat the Old Testament teaches us men of His Royal Priesthood to bring is all embodied in Christ Jesus. As Son peace and blessing to the suffering milof man He had to identify Himself with lions? Will not the prayer, "In the the race of Adam that He might be heir midst of wrath, remember mercy," made of the kingdom that Adam had lost. in the name of Christ, secure the bless- When He had accomplished His work, ing? and rose to the throne of Heaven, where He ever liveth to intercede, He left His Let us yield ourselves for the work of people, the members of His' body, here intercession to that Holy Spirit who can on earth, to carryon along z( ith Him the teach us to discover what the promise 'U'ork of intercession, and to unite in and the power of God hold out to us. bringing before God the needs of the It is not a simple, easy thing to offer our 'U'orld. vVhen we fully abide in Him, souls as a living sacrifice on behalf of keeping His commandments, and pray- our fellow men. But in the power of ing in His name, in answer to our pray- Christ it is a fruitful and most blest ers, He will do greater things through work. us than He did here upon earth. Let us take up the song of the an- Shall we not individually seek to meet gels: "Clary be to God in the Highest! God in Christ in secret with the fervent On earth peace, and good-will toward petition: "0 God, we beseech Thee, bring men." Then let us make vows that by by Thy almighty power this war to an His grace we shall yield ourselves' more end, and graciously give a speedy peace." than ever to testify to all of what our Let us remember that, for the man who God is and what His claims are, and stands in the breach in the name of the blessedness of His service, and make Christ, God is willing to do' great things. His kingdom, by His almighty grace, as Let the prayer be according to God's never before, the one object of our un- Word <lay and night, the unceasing ceasing, fervent intercession, binding habit of a soul that has given itself to heaven and earth into one at the foot plead with God, and to give Him no of His throne. rest; to stir up one's self to take hold of Him and to say-the words are pro- o Holy Father, teach us to pray; teach vided for us in God's Book: "I will not let Thee go except Thou bless me." us to believe; teach us to wait on Thee alone. 0 God of peace, for Chri~t's sake, give peace in our time.

A PRAYER FOR MISSIONS IN TIME OF WAR o God, who alone dost control the issues of this war, grant that peace and good-will may be established among Christians at home, and that the law of love which Christ thy Son has taught us may become the law of all the nations of the earth. Look upon those in the Mission Field who are suffering in this time of strife, and grant to us and to them an increased spirit of faith and love, so that the work of thy Church may be advanced and thy Kingdom established upon earth, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,-(S. P. G.)

DEDADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE DEVOTIONAL SERVICE OF THE MISSIONARY MEETING (. JTJ.HE devotional service of "What shall I do with those girls?" the missionary meeting exclaimed the earnest young president of a young woman's missionary circle who affords a great oppor- was making a visit and had just received a letter from home. "Mother says the tunity for deepening last meeting was very small. Nhen I am at home to drum them up they turn I spiritual life. And deep- out very well, but when I am away the bottom drops out. I believe I'll resign." ening spiritual Ii fe is The trouble was that this young presithe most effective of all missionary dent had been placing too much depend- ence on personal urging and social atmethods-by far the best method of solv- tractions. Some interest had sprung up, but not much of it was of the heroic, ing every problem of the missionary en- self-sacrificing variety that is true to its duties no matter who is at the helm. The terprise. John R. Mott's word in regard remedy in such a case is the develop- ment of the spirit of personal accountto raising missionary money applies ability to God, and it is possible to do this, as the BEST lfETHODS editor knows equally well to other phases of the work. frpm experience, through the devotional service. "Supreme among the methods for se- The three elements in such services– curing money," he says, "is that of pro- the Bible. prayer, and sacred songl-have a power that is irresistible: bnt very few moting the spiritual Ii fe of the people. missionary workers are making full use of them. The average leader of a mis- Ahundant, cheerful, self-denying giving' sionary meeting (pastors no less than laymen and women) hurries through the is not the product of even the best-de- devotional service in order to make room for the lit('rary and social featur('s that vised human methods-altho, without follow. Too often prayer is offered largely because it is the proper thing to doubt, it is the will of God that we make do, and a p.assage from the Bible, hastily selected at the last minute, is read in an a reverent use of the best methods'-but unimpressive, perfunctory manner. AI- of a deep, spiritual movement in the 1 E?ttended articles on these subjects, with many practIcal suggestions, were printed in THE MIS~ heart. Whatever is done to make Christ SIONARY REVIEW in 1903·-"The Bible in th. Mis- sionary Meeting," in April; "Prayer in the Mismore of a reality to Christians and get sionary Meeting," in May; and ":Music in the Mis.. sionary Meeting," in June. them to render to Him a larger obe- dience-to make Him, indeed, the Lord of their lives-strikes at the heart of the financial problem of missions in the most effective manner. Doctor A. J. Gordon, whose church in Boston was such a mis- sionary force, said toward the close of his life: 'I am tempted never to beg a cent for God again, but rather to spend my energy in getting Christians spiri- tualized, assured that they will then be- come liberalized.' "

Deepening the spiritual life will win men as well as money, and will promote prayer, arouse interest in· the work, and increase attendance on missionary meet- ings.

most invariably when the BEST METHODS instances–a mere husk of real worship, editor makes the principal address at a a cumberer of the program-time, is the meeting, the leader asks, "Is there any lack of careful and prayerful planning of special passage of Scriptur<:: you would this feature, which would make it, as it Iike to have rearl?" Sometimes this is should he, of prime importance on our done out of courtesy, but in a majority yearly programs. of cases it is only too evident that no preparation has been made for the de- First of all, let us have carefully sevotional service whatever. lected and connected subjects for such meetings, definitely assigned long ahead Strengthening the Devotional Service" of time. Let the Bible study be actual study, not merely the formal concert- BY MRS. S. H. ASKEW reading of a passage chosen at random on the very day of the Pleeting. Ld the That sort of a "devotional" has your twelve meetings of your society during missionary society? Is it only the cold, the year add to your clear and definite brief-to-lifeless hymn, prayer, and Bible- knowledge of the Bible-that Book so reading, "just to open the meeting?"- wondrously rich in beautiful things to the usual "ten minutes we must allow study, susceptible of so many fascinating for the devotional," to which few attend ways of study. It is never tiresome if in spirit even if by chance they are really studied. No yawns will embarrass prompt enough to attend in body-is your devotional leader eluring a real such your "devotional?" Does the real Bible study. The business and even the and lively interest of the members be- information features of the program may gin after the "necessary devotional," seem a bit flat after such a service, but with the business of the day? Have you the devotional half-hour will prove all never comforted yoursel f as you hurried too short for the glorious good things, in ten minutes late with, "IVell , I'll only that will fairly crowd for attention out miss the devotional." of Cod's 'ord.

Friends, what is it we arc thus lightly Second, let us have sufficient time for passing over with idle indifference, or at this service-a full half-hour seems none best, hurried carelessness? Why is it so too long for Bible study, prayer, and many mind so little missing the "de- praise-God-appointed channels for the votional" of the meeting? :Vhat is the inflow to our needy souls of His aldevotional of 'Your society? mighty wisdom, love, al1cl power. Twenty minutes can he made to "do," but thirty' Sometimes I almost long for a strong, is better, with fifteen for husilcE'«, and new name for this feature of worship in twenty to thirty more for information. our women's meetings. a name to awaken us to the strength and light and life-giv- Third, let your hy111I1S and prayers be ing power such worship might be for us grouped around your Bible subject. Your at every devotional service. I long for a hearts will long to express themselves new vision of what Bible study and after the light of heaven has streamed prayer and praise, together, may mean into your souls through God's Word. for us', individually and as societies. Fourth, let your devotional subj ect I believe one great reason the devo- have a definite and practical bearing on tional service has become-in so many your other subjects for study, or on your own particular problems as a society. 2 Reprinted from The ~fissioll,ary SUrL'ev. The Make them fit your needs, then they will Woman's Auxiliary of the Southern Presbyterian meet those needs. Church is putting special emphasis on the Devotional Service. Besides this article, Mrs. Askew Does your society lack genuine interis the author of several excellent leaflets bear- est in missions along certain lines? Have ing on the subject. "The Devotional in the Missionary Society,H which may be obtained from the a Woman's Auxiliary, Peachtree and Tenth Streets, Atlanta, Ga., for 2 cents copy, is full of helpful suggestions.-B. M. B.

OF BEST METHODS

you some members not quite sure they and the late-comers straggling in caused believe in some one phase of your work? so many interruptions that it was impos- Here is your surest remedy-let in the sible to secure undivided attention, no light of God's vVord. There is no answer matter how impressive the devotional to a "thus saith the Lord" for a Chris- service was made. So she adopted the tian woman. plan, new to her, of beginning with prayer and then taking up the business Twelve half-hours of a prayerful, of the day. By the time this was over, planned-for Bible study together will practically all who were coming had ardo more than any other thing we can de- rived and were comfortably seated. Then vise towarcl solving our problems, fill- she began t~ devotional service, making ing our souls with a great love for a it as impressive as she could. There was suffering world and for our victorious a hrief, tho strong, study of God's 'Nord, Savior, and planting within us a daunt- and quiet, unhurried waiting on God in less determination to do nothing less prayer. The result was even beyond than our best to give Him to this suffer- what she had hoped for. ing world. Is this not God's own plan for us? Then let us try it no ,[' ! Meanwhile, on the other side of the world a group of missionaries in China A NEW ORDER OF EXERCISE was trying the same experiment with equal success. Through the kindness of It has always been customary to place the Rev. Charles E. Ewing, missionary the devotional service at the beginning of the American Board in China, we of the missionary meeting. Theoretically learned of this at Silver Bay last sumthis is correct. All service, to be ac- mer. ceptable, should begin with the worship of God. "At the annual meeting of our North China Mission, which lasts one week," Yet in these busy days, when we are so he said, "the devotional service had alcareless about coming on time, the ques- ways been placed at the beginning of tion of securing an uninterrupted period each session. The result was that only of quiet for the devotional service has about half the members were present to become a matter of grave concern. It participate in it. Some cut it altohas puzzled many a missionary leader, gether and others came in late, thereby not only of women's and young people's disturbing the quiet. At last the promeetings but of the church missionary gram cO!1111li ttee took the liberty 0 f prayer service as well. From several changing the oreler and placing the desources, each acting without the knowl- votional set'Vice in the middle of the edge of the others, the solution has come sessIOn. The results were even beyond of beginning the meetings with prayer, what had been hoped for, and everybody but postponing the regular de votional was so delighted with the new order that service until some later period in the pro- it was made a permanent thing, the rules gram. being changed to provide for it.

A year or' so ago a new president was "The advantages of the change are as elected in a missionary society that was follows: in bad shape, both in regard to interest and attendance. She is a deeply spiri- "I. Everybody is present for the devotual woman, and felt that one of the tional service. greatest powers she could use in lifting up this dying society was the strong "2. Absolute quiet reigns', with no disdevotional use of Bible study and prayer turbance. in the meetings. But only a small proportion of the members came on time, "3· In important discussions a place is reached where great need is felt for prayer, yet under the old plan there was

no time to give to it, and it was hard to I. A large proportion of the societies get into the spirit of it." represented do not include the devotional service in their programs. This does not Still another testimony to the value of mean, of course, that it is omitted, but changing the place of the devotional ser- merely that it is taken for granted that vice is to be found in the skeleton year- such a service will be held, and that it is books recently compiled by Miss Emma 110t necessary to make special mention Roberts for the Woman's Auxiliary of of it. In such societies the service is the South Presbyterian Church. In the usually brief and unimportant, and the excellent programs provided for in this president, as a rule, leads them all. little booklet the new order is observed throughout. Provision is made for prayer 2. Of the societies that include the and the singing of a hymn at the be- devotional service in the printed proginning of each meeting. Business fol- gram the large majority give the name lows, and after it the regular devotional of a special leader for each program. service, consisting of a hymn, a Scripture lesson, and a season of prayer. Making the Prayer Service Effective'

A Word About Leaders A WORD TO LEADERS Who shall lead the devotional service? 1. Do not wait until the hour of the The pastor, in the church missionary meeting to ask the members to take part prayer meeting? The president, in the in prayer. Ask them weeks ahead. It woman's missionary society? The chair- requires quiet meditation to prepare for man of the missionary committee, in the public prayer. young people's society? 2. In asking those who have never led The answer is the same for all-Who- in public prayer, do not make the re- ever is best fitted for the task, be it pas- quest before others. This makes it easy tor, president, chairman of the mission- to say, perhaps with a laugh. "Oh. I ary committee, or individual members. could never do that." Arrange to meet them alone. and make it a matter of Shall one person lead all the devo- conscience. They may refuse, of course. tional services or shall a different but it will not be with a laugh. Do not leader be appointed for each meeting? ask for an immediate answer. Tell them There is much to be said on both sides. to wait and talk with the Heavenly Father before letting yOU know. Such "If one person who realizes its im- qt1i~,t talks often bring the answer, ''I'll port,"3 says Mrs. Raymond, "has entire try. charge of the devotional part of the meetings for the year, it will be the most 3. Help beginners by arranging for carefully planned feature, every verse three or four brief prayers or for a of Scripture, every hymn, every prayer chain of sentence prayers. Many who contributing to the one aim of the pro- have begun in this way have developed gram." into prayer leaders of very great power.

On the other hand, if there are many A WORD TO MEMBERS who are capable of "rightly dividing the word of truth," it would seem wise to let I. When asked to take part in public them do it in turn. prayer, do not refuse, but go at once to your closet, shut the door, and tell your The BEST METHODS editor has a large Heavenly Father your weakness and number of year-books of missionary so- fear. cieties that she has been collecting for years. A study of these reveals the fo!- 2. Ask Him to fill your mouth with lowing facts: suitable words. As you go about your daily duties, whenever the work of the 3 See "The King's Business." by Maud W. Ray~ meeting comes into your mind, lift your mond. page 230. heart to God and continue to ask Him to help you.

3. Look up instances of prayer in the Bible, and just before starting for the meeting, go away again by yourself. If you will only thus try, the result will be right.

• Adapted and arranged from a leaflet by Mrs. E. :McEwen. of the Woman's Board of Foreign MisM sions of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Series of Topics Myself"; February, The Prophecies; March, Giving; April, Our Guide; May, Judging from the year-books, the God's Calls and Men's Answers. number of societies that assign special topics for the devotional service of the Several societies used the following se- missionary meeting is very small, and ries of topics on "The Genesis of Mis- the number using series of related topics sions," given in THE MISSIONARY RE- still smaller. The average missionary VIEW in April, 1903, page 284: society is, thel'efore, losing a great op- portunity for systematic and helpful L The Missionary Covenant. Genesis (tho necessarily brief) study of God's xxii: 18. Word. Some societies, however, are alive to the possibilities of the devo- 2. Missionary Messages of the Prophtional service and their year-books con- ets. tain suggestions well worth adopting. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book Along the line of related topics, studies (The Psalms). of the women of the Bible seem to be especial favorites in women's societies. 4. The Messiah Missionary. The characters studied include Ruth and 5. Missionary Keynotes of the First Naomi; Lydia; Esther; Deborah; Dor- Christian hymns (The Benedictus, Luke cas; Mary and Martha; Mary the i: 68-79; The Annunciation to the Shep- Mother of our Lord; Hannah, the Model herds, Luke ii: 10-12; The Nunc Dimittis, Missionary Mother; Miriam the Singer; Luke ii : 29-32. The Ideal Woman of the Bible; The 6. The Great Commission. Widow and her Mite; The Little Syrian 7. The Birthday of Christian Missions Maid; The Shunamite Woman; The (Pentecost) . Widow of Zarepta; The Woman of 8. The Divine Program of Missions, ~amaria; The Nomen Friends of Jesus; Acts i: 8. Paul's Helpers in the Gospel; Eunice and 9. The City Missionary Period, Acts Lois. ii: 42-viii : l. 10. The Home Missionary Period, Acts An excellent series on the offices and viii-xii. person of Christ was used by the Wo- 11. The Foreign Missionary Period, Acts man's Foreign Missionary Society of xiii-xxviii. Grace M. E. Church, Rockford, Ill. The 12. Missionary Messages of the Epistles. twelve topics were as follows: I. Christ the Child; 2. Christ the Man; 3. Christ The following topics used by the the Son of God; 4. Christ the Healer; 5. Young Woman's Missionary Society Christ our Teacher; 6. Christ our King; of the Second Presbyterian Church, 7. Christ the Servant; 8. Christ the Springfield, Ohio, is worthy of commen- Prophet; 9. Christ our Leader; 10. Christ dation because of their appropriateness, our Shepherd; I I. Christ our Savior; 12. in some cases for the special month to Christ the Light of the World. which they were assigned; in others, to the general topic of the program. They Another excellent series, not closely have evidently been selected with unconnected, yet timely and calculated to usual care. be a real spiritual help, was used by the Woman's Missionary Association of the lune–"Thoughts from the First Sermon First Church, United Brethren of Christ, in America in the Nati'e Tongue.'" (Out- Fostoria, Ohio. It is as follows: Oc- door meeting in the park.) tober, Tithing; November, Praise; December, The Great Christmas Gift; Jan- luly-"God's Choice." r. Cor. i: 26-29. uary (New Year) Consecration-"Me, August-"Ca'rey's Motto" (Carey's birth-month) : "Attempt great things for God, Expect great things from God."

5 Eliot's sermon to the Indians on Ezekiel 37: 9, 10. Nothing could be more appropriate for an outdoor meeting. See HPioneers and Foun· ders," by Chadotte 1.1. Yonge.

September-"Great Men of God," led by made for a hymn, the reading of the the pastor. (Evening meeting, with the Bible, and prayer. The closing service men invited.) consisted of a hymn, the recitation in unison of a singIe text of Scripture, dif- Octooer-"The Birthday of Christian ferent for each meeting, and the Lord's Missions." Prayer, also in unison. Both creed and texts were printed in the year-book, but N ovember-"How much owest thou unto they could also be printed or written on my Lord?" (Thanksgiving.) a blackboard or sheet of cardboard. The creed, slightly changed to adapt it to December-"The First Christmas Gifts." both home and foreign missions, was as (Christmas.) follows: January-"The prospect is as bright as We believe In God the Father and in the promises of God." (New Year's out- Jesus Christ his Son, our Lord. look.) We believe it is our duty to proclaim February-"The Divine Program of to all, at home and abroad, the message Missions." of salvation that God has provided through the death of His Son. March-"The Syro-Phoenician Woman." April-"The King's Business requireth We, therefore, promise to send the haste." (Annual meeting with reports of Bread of Life by the hands of our misthe year's work.) sionaries, to all who have it not.

Concert Wark We promise to pray for our mission- aries. "Can you remember any devotional service, either in connection with your Ve promise to do all in our power for own meetings or the church missionary the spread of the Gospel in the whole prayer service, that has made a deep im- earth that Christ's Kingdom may come. pression on your heart and mind?" the BEST METHODS editor asked the secretary A MISSIONARY PRAYER SERVICE of a woman's missionary meeting in a Baptist church not long ago.. PREPARED BY MRS. EDWIN C. GRICE, "No," she replied, after a few mo- PHILADELPHIA, PA. ments thought, "I don't believe I can." Then, after thinking again, she added, Editor of "The Church Prayer League Leaflet" "At our last meeting Mrs. H .. who led the devotional service for us, did not read (This service is arranged to cover misa passage from the Bible as is custom- sionary work as a whole, but it can be ary, but asked us all to repeat the Great readily adopted to the needs of any given Commission (Mark 16: IS) in u·nison. field. Vhere a given district or mission This imprest me, and others also of is considered, the names of workers and our women." places should be mentioned, and definite needs presented. The 1110re personal an.d Concert work of this kind was made a real the intercession, the more full 0 f strong feature of a series of home and power it may become. foreign missionary programs issued for women's missionary societies some years The leader shou:d carefully prepare in ago by Mrs. A. B. Houston and Mrs. advance the plan that is to be carried out. Howard Eckert of Cincinnati, Ohio. In Four helpers should be chosen, care being these very excellent programs two de- taken that they are believers in the votional periods were provided for, one power of prayer, and that sufficient time for the opening of the meeting, the other, is given them prior to the meeting that a very brief one, for the close. The they also may be prepared.) opening period began with the recitation in unison of a missionary creed fornlU- I. PERIOD OF SILENCE lated by Mrs. Emily Heis~er of Bridge- (This is a most valuable preparation ton, N. J., after which provision was for prayer-a time for collecting

15] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

thoughts and preparing to enter the No.2-Let us thank God: audience chamber of the King of Kings.) For all the opportunities and open- ings that lie before us for the ex- Call to Silence. Let the leader say: tension of His Kingdom. "Let us remember the presence of Silence God; let us lift up our hearts No. 1-"You have gained a new sense of To God the Father: to whom we pray; the honor of your place in the Church of To God the Son: through whom we pray; Jesus Christ when you have realized that it To God the Holy Spirit: in whom we falls upon you to be the fellow-worker with Christ in the uplifting of the nations of the pray." world."-ARCHBISHOP OF YORK.

Sitence for a minute. No.2-Let us thank God: Hymn repeated in unison (all standing For our high calling as ministers and or kneeling) : messengers of Christ. Silence "Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove, With all thy quickening powers; No.1-H One feels that it is worth while to be a missionary if it were only to see for Kindle a flame of sacred love one's self at first hand the wonderful work- In these cold hearts of ours." ing of the Holy Spirit."-Letter from a missionary. 2. BIBLE READING No.2-Let us thank God: (The following passages, if copied and For the presence and power of the read by the leader, give the promise and Holy Spirit revealed in the mission fulfilment of Scripture, out of which field. grow all missionary effort.) Silence Gen. I: 27,31; Gen. 3: 15; Is. 9: 16; No. I-HOne of the purposes for which Matt. I: 21;6 Ps. 2: 8; John 10: 10; John missions exist is the final abolition of war; 17:3: John 12:32; Ps. 68:11 (Revised their message is that of the Prince of Version); Rev. 7: 9,14,16,17,12. Peace. To make heathen nations Christian is one of our tasks; the other, still harder, 3. THANKSGIVING is to make Christian nations Christian."- (Let helper No. I read the quotations The Spirit of Missions. and helper NO.2 give the call to prayer, after each of which there should be a No.2-Let us thank God: brief period of silence, so that each in For the blessed knowledge of the his own way may lift his heart to God). Prince of Peace and the certain faith that through His power alone No. I-"There has never been a time in will" "wars be made to cease to the the history of the Church when there have ends of the earth." been more signal triumphs in difficult fields Silence than during the past d~cade."-JoHN R. MaTT. No. 1-"111 power is given unto me in heaven and in earth; go ye and teach all No.2-Let us thank God: nations; 10, I am with you always."-The For the signal victories of the Church Bible. in heathen. lands. Silence No.2-Let us thank God: For the definite promise of Christ's io. I-"The Church of Christ is within presence to the end. sight of greater victories than any she has Silence yet won; or, if faith and sacrifice be lacking, of failure only commensurate with the Missionary hymn (sung by all standing). opportunities lost." – Church Missionary Society General Review. 4. MEDITATION ON PRAYER 6 A passage from II Esdras (Apoerapha) is also (Quotations read by the leader or by helpful in its thought: "For evil shall he put out four persons previously appointed. A and deceit shall be quenched. As for faith it shall moment for quiet meditation should folflourish, corruption shall be overcome, and the low each.) truth whieh has been so long without fruit shall be declared."

"We must just go to God in our difficul- No.4-Let us pray: ties and lay them all before Him, as a child would do to its mother, and all will be well." That the Church of Christ may carry -The last words of Bishop Wilkinson. forward her missionary campaign Meditation "Prayer brings power. Prayer is power. in the spirit and power of prayer. The time of prayer is the time of power. Prayer is tightening the divine dynamo so Silence that the power may flow freely without loss or interruption."-S. D. GORDON. No. 3-"Let us remember always that the Meditation great aim of missions is Christian- "What the Church needs to-day is not more machinery or better; not new organi- ity, not civilization; the knowledge zations nor more and novel methods; but men whom the Holy Ghost can use-men . of the Master, not necessarily nor of prayer, men mighty in prayer."- BOUNDS. primarily the knowledge of the Meditation market-place." "Spiritual work is taxing work, and men are 10th to do it. Praying, true praying, No.4-Let us pray: costs an outlay of serious attention and of time, which flesh and blood do not relish." That the motive for missionary en- -BISHOP BRENT. deavor be kept pure. Silence.

Meditation No. 3-"1 f there is anything wrong with 5. INTERCESSION your life it will lie at one of these three (Leader assisted by helpers 3 and 4.) points-imperfect surrender, inadequate Leader: "Let us pray. "Let thy merciful ears, 0 Lord, be faith, broken communion."

open to the prayer of thy humble ser- No.4-Let us pray: vants; and that we may obtain our pe- That all missionary workers and stutitions, make us to ask such things as shall please Thee; through Jesus Christ our dents preparing for service may Lord. Amen." (Other prayers may be used here at the leader's discretion.) have a fuller consecration of life.

Helper No. 3-"It would mean a mighty Silence impulse onward were all churches in our land to institute during the year a weekly No. 3-"If we could convert the clergy hour of prayer for the mission work at home and abroad."-Clturch Prayer League and make them a living force for missions Quarterly. the work would be done in a week. It lies Helper No.4-Let us pray: That the Boards of Missions every- with you to make them more missionary. where may be moved to call upon the Church at large for united Pray for those who are slack and do prayer and intercession for mis- sIOns. nothing."-CANON TUPPER CAREY. Silel1ce. NO.4-Let us pray: No. 3-·-"Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It That the clergy may be men of has been the preparation for every new triumph and the secret of all success."- prayer and diligent in teaching the ARTHUR T. PIERSON. people how to pray. Silence Silence No. 3·-Mention by name mlSSlOnanes lately gone to their fields, and tell their lo- cation.

NO.4-Let us pray: That especial blessings may rest upon the missionaries already at work and those lately gone to their fields. Silence The Apostles' Creed and the Lord's Prayer (repeated in unison while still kneeling or with bowed heads).

Leader (in closing) : "Look, Father, look 011 His anointed face, And only look on us as found in Him; Look not on our misusings of Thy grace, Our prayer so languid and our faith so dim; For lo! between our sins and their re- ward, We set the Passion of Thy Son our Lord." Benediction Silel1ce

WOIlLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NEWS ISLANDS OF THE SEA A Convert..d Warrior Seeking a Name for God in Papua THE name of Mali Patu, of Nagugu, New Hebrides-who lately passed A MISSIONARY among the Papuans away-may not be familiar to many of writes to the London Missionary' So- our readers. He was a true servant of ciety Chronicie: Our great inquiry has God, a Christian chief, a convert from been for the word to translate our word heathendom. Dr. Taylor (now of Korea, "God." The word we have had, equiva- but formerly of the New Hebrides) lent to "ghosts," did not express any- writes of him: "On one occasion I obthing else to their minds. Only a few tained permission from an old heathen had learned that our particular Ghost chie f to preach the Gospel to his tribe. or Spirit has attributes of the Creafor. I got Mali to take part. After pressing The inquiry for another name has been the Savior's claim upon the assembled fraught with immense interest. Their natives, he said: 'Do you doubt that Totem personalities are credited with Jesus can change your hearts? Well, bringing into being the things around remember the old days when I and my them, and are called by the generic name tribe were your enemies, and always for totem. One night, at the big village eager to fight. Now our hearts are matle of Topiri, I said that they believed in new, and we love you and want you to several gods or creators, but that I had trust Jesus' as we do.' " a God to tell them about who was before the world and aU things, the God of Talking Shoes their gods. The interest was intense, and they asked me His name. I told THE South Sea Islanders are very them He had none, for names are only proud if they can get hold of a pair needed by created things, and it was by of European shoes. They are especially His power aU things came into being. gratified if they acquire a pair that Now the Papuan word for "power" is squeak, or, as they call them, "shoes that the word for "heat," also "breath," and tal!<." A story is told of a South Sea one man caught at the word and gave Islander, who came into church with Him a name-Siahu-vita the Powerful shoes merrily a-squeak. He walked One, the Heat-giving One, the Breath- proudly to the front and, removing these giving One. The interest almost became shoes, dropt them out of the window, so excitement, and they kept me talking til1 that his wife might also have the pleas- I was exhausted. They went to the vil- ure of coming in with "talking" shoes. lage, and next morning I was told that the people scarcely slept aU night, owing Luke's Gospel for Head-Hunters to their interest in this theological discussion. It is the first time that I have ABOUT ISS,OOO of our fellow-citizens seen them excited about religious things, of the Philippines are the Igorrotes, The seed has been sown, and it is going who are at once the most remarkable to burst into harvest some day. rice-terrace builders among savages, and on occasion are relentless head-hunters,

the gruesome spoils being often the proof Japanese officers' and men. On the occa- of devoted lovers. sion of the presentation of these Bibles, Miss Waterman, of the Episcopal Vice-Admiral Kuroi spoke in substance Mission, has described the difficulties en- as follows: countered in her translation of Luke's "The Bible unifies the nations. Presi- Gospel, which follows Mark, the first dent and Mikado may meet upon the book printed in their language-in 1908. broad ethical truths of the Scriptures. If Figurative expressions like "the key of these 1,500 sacred volumes are not read, knowledge," "devour widows' houses," the fact that they were given by Ameri- "the son of peace," "wisdom is justified can citizens to Japanese youths in train- of her children," etc., proved hard lin- ing for the navy is an act of good faith guistic problems. Miss Waterman feels and fraternal good-will. Bibles are dif- that, even tho faulty, those parts of the ferent from battleships, but the civiliza- Gospel most needed in teaching will be tion of the Book will live longer than understood and carry the right message the ship bristling with big guns."

to the hearer. A prayer often. offered Ten Yeats' Presbyterian Growth for the Igorrote people runs: "Give us tongues to speak and give them ears to THE Southern Presbyterian Church hear the message of redeeming love"; has issued the following statistics, and the missionaries confidently believe that both petitions will be heard.-SlIn- showing the growth of its foreign misday-School Times. sionary work in the last decade: NORTH AMERICA Per cent. 1904. 1914. Increase.

Foreign Mission- Churches of Italian Immigrants aries ……….. 193 337 74 JN 19II there were, according to Dr. Native Force …. ,. 220 1,191 441 Morse of the Bible Mission to Italians in Hartford, 250 Protestant Italian Out-stations (places churches in the United States. The number to-day is presumably consider- of regular ably greater. The Catholic Directory meeting) ……. 279 1,013 263 Communicants …. 8,743 29,700 240 Adherents …….. 14,127 100,318 610 Sunday-school gives the number of Italian Roman Membership …. 5,176 30,099 481 Catholic churches in the United States Pastor Fetler'. New Work as 150. The "Old North Church" of Boston, Christ's Church (Episcopalian), PISTOR WILLIAM FETLER, exiled with its memories of Paul Revere and from Russia and made uncomfortable the Revolution, is now in the heart of in Sweden, is in New York city at the a large Italian population which has, present time, where he haS' been emto a great degree, turned its back on ployed by the Baptist Home Mission So- Rome. The Episcopalians of Boston ciety to work among the Russians in our have appointed Miss Lillian Skinner, country. It will be a new experience for long resident in social centers in this Mr. Fetler to work for his Master and part of the city, to open up religious- at the same time to be free from the essocial enterprises among these New pionage and persecution of the govern- Eriglanders. ment. When Mr. Fetler reached New York he was met by Rev. C. W. Fin- Bibles and Battleships wall. On the way uptown from the DURING a recent visit of some of the steamer Mr. Fetler raised his hands and best of the Japanese cruisers to the thanked God that he at last had reached Pacific coast, the American Bible So- a land where he would not be perse- ciety presented over 1,500 Bibles to the cuted for his religion; and he prayed

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

that some time he, or, if not himself, his Mennonite ……………………. 4 little son, might return to Russia and Methodist Episcopal …………… 25 preach the Gospel to his countrymen Methodist Episcopal, South …….. 9 without fear or hindrance. Mormon ……………………… 3 National Indian Association ……. 7 The Y. M. C. A. and the Indian Norwegian Lutheran …………. . Norwegian' Evang. Luth. Society .. . "rHE failure of the American churches Presbyterian, Northern ………… 57 effectively to reach the Indian popu- Presbyterian, Southern ………… 2 Protestant Episcopal …………… 13 lation accounts largely for the "Indian problem." One of the most useful agen- Reformed Church (Dutch) …….. 6 cies in dealing with this is the Y. M. Reformed Church (German) …… 1 C. A. There are to-day a hundred reser- Reformed Presbyterian ………… 3 vation Young Men's Christian Associa- Swedish Ev. Miss. Covenant …… . tions, with a membership of over 2,500 United Presbyterian …………… 2 young men. These Associations are largely supervised by a native board of The total of tribes labored with is 175. directors. The Associations support their own field secretary, and are paying Among them 456 Protestant churches the salary of a native secretary in India are organized, while at 556 stations serv- -the first foreign missionary supported ices are held, tho no congregations are by our American Indians. organized there. The number of or- dained clergymen among them (white) This movement has spread over the is 211, and 222 native pastors. There are border into Canada, carried there by In- 31,880 communicant members, and dian young men, and to-day there are 66,994 adherents. The enrolment in some 200 members in a half-dozen As- the Sabba.th-schools is 18,395, while in the mission schools 2,007 are enrolled.

sociations in Manitoba and Saskatche- The Negro Year Book wan. Already the impact of this Christian Association movement in the Indian OUR office takes pleasure in acknowlstudent bodies is being felt. Student edging the receipt of a copy of the Christian Associations are increasingly becoming great recruiting centers for na- Fiftieth Anniversary Edition of the tive leadership for the evangelization of Negro Year Book. It is issued by the the race. Tuskegee Institute, Alabama, and con- tains accurate and concise information. This book is published annually, grow- Missions Among Indians ing out of many inquiries concerning the history and progress of the negro race. REPORT of the eighth annual meet- All the facts about the negro in America ing of the Home Missions Council. are brought down to date. The census just published, brings us some very inter- reports' show that there are now very esting information concerning the pres- few, if any, pursuits followed by whites ent status of mission work for the in which there are not some negroes. Indians of the United States. It shows There are over 50,000 in the professions that the following churches labor at -teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, present among them: dentists, editors. Thirty thousand are Tribes engaged in business of various s"Orts. Baptist, Northern ……………. 20 Baptist, Southem ……………. . Fifty years ago there were in the South Christian Reformed …………… 2 • no negro architects, electricians, photo- Congregational ………….. '…… 6 graphers, druggists, dentists, physicians; Friends ……………………… 10 no negro owners of mines, cotton mills, Independent Evangel. Mission …… 4 dry-goods stores, insurance companies, Lutheran (Joint Synod) ………•• 1 publishing houses; no newspaper edi-

tors, no undertakers, no real-estate those who pay it no other contribution dealers, and no hospitals managed by IS asked.-Spirit of Missions. negroes. In 1913 negroes were manaJinJ all the above enterprises. They are A Canadian Indiana and Eskimo editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. CCORDING to a census taken this They own 100 insurance companies, year there are lO6.490 Indians and 300 drug stores, and over 20,000 3.447 Eskimo in the Dominion of Cangrocery and other stores. There are ada. making a total native population 300,000 more negroes working in the of 109,937. No returns as to the retrades and in other occupations requiring ligious belief of the Eskimo are availskill-blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet- able, or of 22,217 Indians. Of the n~akers, masons, miners. remaining 84,273 Indians, only 9,437 (one-third of the number being in A Hawaiian Association Ontario) registered themselves as pa- gans. In the regions in which the work 'THE Hawaiian Evangelical Associa- of the Church Missionary Society has tion has just issued its ninety- lain, namely, in Alberta, British Col- umbia, Manitoba, Saskatchewan, Northsecond annual report. Hawaiian church- west Territories, and Yukon, there are es have shown genuine courage and 63,341 Indians. The census does not spirit worthy of their ancestry in that, state the religion of 3,006 of those in notwithstanding troubles along indus- British Columbia, of 1,988 in Saskattrial and financial lines, they have in- chewan, or of any of the 8,030 in the creased their benevolent contributions Northwest Territories or the 1,389 in nearly $2,000. Missionary opportunities Yukon. About one-eighth (6,267) of and openings for new work f<tirly press the test are returned as pagans. Among upon the officials of the Board, not those enumerated as Christians II,542 on~y among native Hawaiians, but are Anglicans and 20,962 are returned among the Chinese in Honolulll, the as Roman Catholics. A very large pro- 14,000 Filipinos, and the many Japan- portion of the Indians whose religious eoe. The association gave last year to belief is not stated are known to have the work of the American Board been baptized by Protestant mission- $7,8~)I, of which $S,4lO represents the aries. Easter collection taken at Central Union Church, Honolulu. The churches LATIN AMERICA listed by the association number lOS. with a total membership of 8,828 and A Missionaries Return to Mexico lOS ministers in service. LL the missionaries of the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions in Self-Imposed Income-Tax Mexico left the country in May, 1914. A few have now returned. Conditions A NOVEL plan has been devised in are still very chaotic, but not without a church in Milwaukee, and that is hope. One worker writes: "We found the adoption of a self-imposed income- our people scattered and frightened, but tax for church purposes. The agree- were able to get together a goodly numment among members of the congrega- ber of those who had returned to the tion is that all those having an income Port, and it was a joy to see how they of one thousand dollars or less will pay took heart and declared their readiness 2 per cent. to the church. Those who to go on with their regular services. We have larger salaries pay a larger per- are so glad to be here at a time when centage. On an income of three thou- our people need everything that we can sand dollars and over, the rate is 5 per do for them, and are so appreciative of cent. This payment is in full, a'nd from

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

our presence and endeavors in their be- intelligence has secretly, if not openly, half. Thanks to our Heavenly Father rejected. In Europe they meet the writwe are in no danger, and the Americans ings of the destructive critics, which conare at liberty to look on the rushing here firm them in their belief that Christianity and there of soldiers without the least can not be accepted by an intelligent fear that any of the demonstrations' are man. Hoping to do a service to thou- 'anti-American.' By day and night we sands of their fellow countrymen who .go where we like, and no one seems to are in the same disturbed state of mind, think of our being out of place. I am full they translate into Portuguese the works of hope that the churches will soon enter of the destructive critics. We have, upon a greater career of usefulness than therefore, in Brazil a fund of such literhas ever characterized their endeavors ature, and it is increasing rapidly. Men in the past." are putting their money into its publica- tion as a business venture; and, judging As soon as conditions pern~it, all the from the way in which hungry-souled missionaries from Mexico now on fur- men are reading it, the publishers will lough will return to their fields. suffer no financial loss. If we had at our command the necessary means, we could Putumayo Misaion Abandoned publish in Portuguese an adequate Chris- tian literature designed to offset this in- THE directors of the Evangelical fluence and give thinking men an intelli- Union of South America have con- gent foundation for faith in Christ and cluded that the establishment of a Prot- God. estant mission in the Putumayo region is now impracticable. This decision is EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN based upon the reports of two commissions which were ~ent out to study that Distribution of Gospel. to Soldiers country. They found it practically an The Scripture Gift Mission continues uninhabited wilderness, the savages who its helpful activity among the soldiers. once dwelt there having been either ex- French and Flemish services are being terminated or driven out. The survi- held in many places in England for the vors are so few, scattered, and continual- Belgian refugees, and through the misly moving, that any settled work among sion many thousands of attractive copies them would be quite impossible. On the of the Gospels have been distributed, upper reaches of the river, where the and gladly received and read by them. largest numbers of Indians are found- The news from Russia still continues tho still but few-government subsidized to be encouraging, and Scriptures are missions, under the control of the Ca- being sent to every part of the vast Empuchin F!lthers, have been established pire where soldiers are either fighting with not only civilizing, but very definite battles of their country or are mobilized political ends in view; and the establish- to proceed to the front. The simple ment of Protestant work in that region faith of the Russian soldier is being evi- IS absolutely forbidden. denced more and more, and it is found that many of the regiments never go Atheism Takinll Brazil into battle without prayer first.

REV. w. G. BORCHERS, of Santa ATemperance Work by Y. M. C. A. T each training camp is at least one Rita, Brazil, writes as follows in large tent or "marquee," manned by The Missionary Voice of the religious trained workers, to which the men may situation there: Many Brazilians are resort for letter writing, reading, singgoing to Europe to study. They know ing, table games, and healthy amuseonly the very corrupt form of Romanism which is found in Brazil, and which their

ment. Note-paper and envelops are sup- Jews who have found an undisturbed plied free, stamps and postal orders are domicile in Bulgaria. From time to for sale, and there is a letter-box in time a preacher from abroad would'

each tent. Cheap temperance drinks, reach Sofia and hold a meeting, give a chocolate and candy, and little personal twenty-minute address, and then leave necessities of all sorts are sold at the the Jews for another year to wonder tents, and in some there are cafeterias what it was all about.

where hot coffee and sandwiches are Last June, the Rev. A. Silverstein sold. The Association workers are on started a work in Sofia, in connection call for service or aid of any sort at all with the revival which broke out there hours. and is still spreading all around. Up to At first there was considerable diffi- the present, 17 Jews have joined the culty. There was fear of spies, and the church and have been baptized in the obstacles in the way of getting men near name of Jesus Christ. The work is non- the front were particularly serious. sectarian. A committee has been ap- When they were allowed by the AlIies pointed to take charge, composed of to go, they were at first permitted to Congregationalists, Methodists and Bap- take only 37 pounds of baggage with tists. This work has no foreign Board them; and their activities were carefulIy to support it, but is maintained wholly watched. Now the baggage limit has by voluntary contributions, which are been raised till it has reached 200 pounds, forthcoming from the Bulgarian local and the men are able to carry a full and churches. A' Hebrew-Christian Home serviceable equipment. has been established as welI, where THE CONTINENT many live who on account of their faith in Jesus Christ have been thrown out of Relief Work in Paris work and are separated from relatives and friends. This, too, is supported by T HE American Church in Paris is voluntary contributions.-The Orient. helping in every way it can in the relief of the sick and poor in the city and out of it. It is able to pass on many The Bible in Russia gifts which the donors hardly know how to place. Every gift the church sends T HE Holy Synod at Petrograd has goes marked, "Loving Is Giving and been busily engaged in the work of Giving Is Life." Some ~f the gifts are producing popular editions of the Bible. layettes for new babies; little children's These are being widely distributed by clothes, for both boys and girls; plain the Orthodox Church among soldiers .on jackets and chemises, such as the peas- the battle-field as welI as to the sick and ant women wear; soldier outfits; pillows wounded. Various Russian Red Cross for the wounded on the trains; hospital Aid Associations are including Bible~ supplies; clothing for convalescents. and Testaments in their parcels of "com- And it makes, as a gift, "all the robes forts" for troops at the front, and as the worn at the last by those who die at the available stock of the British and For- American Ambulance-long, white robes eign Bible Society has become exhausted, of soft muslin, on each of which is the Holy Synod is undertaking the work sewed a cross of violet silk." of printing fresh editions. In theory the Orthodox Church has always given her A The Bulgarian Hebrew Mission children free access to the Bible; in NEV work among the Jews has practise her system has allowed ignor- been started in Bulgaria. Never be- ance and superstition to crowd Bible fore has any systematic evangelical reading, let alone Bible insh~ction, out work been carried on among the many of the life of the average l?,io~~JRussian.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Should this wave of enthusiasm for the reached an awful pitch. Awakening to propagation of the Holy Scriptures prove the fact that the little nation was going more than a passing phase, we may look headlong to ruin, a few of the students forward to a revival of intelligent relig- in Copenhagen University and Reykious instruction in Russia. javik Higher Grade Latin School joined hands, resolving to abstain from drink T German Missions Crippled and encourage others "to go and do HE disastrous effects of the war on likewise." German foreign missions are illustrated in India. The Gassner Mission MR:Horrible Conditions in Albania of Berlin has a staff of 50 Europeans' ill ER.ICKSON, who has' been wait- Chota Nagpur and Behar. It has done mg m Italy for an opportunity to splendid work, both religious and phil- cross the Adriatic and resume work, reanthropic. Its secretary, the Rev. Paul cently made a flying trip of investiga- Wagner, has received the Kalsar-i-Hind tion to the port cities of Albania, and gold medal. The situation of the mis- returned to Rome. Under date of April sion is extremely critical. The Schles- 7th, he writes of the terrible destitution wig-Holstein Mission, with more than 40 which he found. "My first stop was at European missionaries in the Vizagap- Valona. When I was there before, a year atam District of Madras and in the Jey- ago last June, the Provisional Goverpore Agency, has dismissed 275 Indian nor was in control, and life in the City agents, put ISO more on half-pay, and was free and hopeful and glad. This shut down its theological seminary of time it was different. The Albanian 78 students. The Leipzig Mission in leaders had all left, the city was crowd- Tanjore and Trichinopoly, whose native ed with refugees; misery, wretchedness educational staff alone numbers 580, has starvation, and death were everywhere: been obliged to close its schools and send In the city, thousands were crowded into the children home.-Moravian Missions. tumble-down, abandoned buildings and mosques, etc. In one large mosque were "TAlcohol Banished from Iceland at one time living about 150, but of E DEUM" is being sung in Ice- these 64 had died. The Italian authori- land over the mighty moral victory ties informed me that there were 35,000 in the Anti-Drink Campaign through of these refugees in and about the city, ~he Prohibition law which was passed most of them from Tepelin, Kolonia, III the Althing, or Parliament, on Sep- and other districts recently occupied by tember 10, 1913, and was brought into the Greek government after their comforce on January 1st, this year. Now, mittees and irregulars, consisting no intoxicating liquors may be sold in largely of released criminals, had com- Iceland unless prescribed by a qualified mitted the unspeakable horrors which medical man. This great and grand vic- had driven these people forth. Altotory has not been won in a day; it has gether 170,000 people, practically the been a battle of 70 years' standing. The whole Moslem population of this terriyear 1842 marked the first stand taken tory, are thus in exile from their homes. to oppose the evil influences of Bacchus. The ablest 'scholars, students, and young ASIA men of that period were, almost without exception, going to the moles and MOSLEM LANDS the bats through the abuse of alcohol. The common people, too, followed hard THE The War and the Jews after their example, and morality had Jews have been more affected by tpe war than any other non-Chris- tian nation. "Over 9,000,000 of the 13,- 000,000 Jews live within the war zone;

the seat of the war in Eastern Europe n,ore than 10,000 men are out of work, is 'the home of the Jewish race; over and come begging for food for their 200,000 Jews are serving in the Russian starving families. Here is a sample: army alone. Hundreds of thousands of A woman with a blind husband and three Jews are being torn away from their small children, after three days without abiding place of many generation;;·. Al- any food at all, begged a little flour, ready a quarter of a million Jews have rubbed it up with water, and they ate migrated from Galicia into Hungary, it so. Weare trying to economize; and into other Austrian provinces. burn candles, as oil is not to be had, ex- Again, the altered position of the Jews cept in small quantities and at a high in Russia, due to the Tsar's proclama- price, and even candles are becoming tion, can not fail to affect the thoughts hard to get, and coal and matches, are of Christianity. The war has added in- going up to a forbidding price. We have finitely to the difficulties of missionary the simplest meals, sit together to save work among the Jews, yet "the uncer- fuel, eat little meat, and buy no clothing tainty all around them is moving not a or other luxuries. But with all this mis- few Jews to inquire concerning Chris- ery there is much spiritual interest.

tian truth." Churches are crowded, prayer-meetings T Urumia Christians Rescued full, 250 to 300 women in some, and very touching. Christian workers· are finding HE Kurds and Turks have at last· a great opportunity, and it seems like the been expelled by Russians from Uru- beginning of a revival."

mia, the city of 50,000 which is the cen- ter of American Presbyterian missionary Swedish Mission in Chinese Turkestan activity in Azerbaijan province of Per- THE Swedish missionaries, L. E. sia. January 2 the Kurds besieged the Hogberg and Dr. G. Raquette, recity, after ravaging the surrounding dis- port progress in their medical and edutricts and massacring thousands of cational work at Kashgar and Yark- Christians. The Russians defeated the and. A conference was held at the lat- Turks in engagements near Dilman and ter place recently, and plans were made Bachkala, according to the report of the for opening new work at Khotan, ten Russian general staff in the Caucasus, days' journey southeast of Yarkand. It and released the 17,000 native refugees is planned to open an orphanage. At who had placed themselves under the the two hospitals of this mission, I7,114 protection of the Presbyterian "U. S. A," patients were treated in a single year. miSSIOn. It is estimated 20,000 natives of the district are dead or missing, many The Swedish Missionary Society, of the women being carried captives into which has a number of flourishing misthe hills. Rev. Robert Labaree, of the sion stations in Chinese Turkestan, an- Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, nounces that the medical work in its tried earnestly to reach the city, but three hospitals'–at Kashgar, Yarkand, failed. Now the Russians have brought and Yengi Hessar-not only pays its relief, and have also freed Van of the own costs, aside from missionaries' sal- Turks. aries, but turns over a considerable sum to other work. The new buildings at A Misery in Central Turkey one station were entirely paid for by LETTER from Mrs. John E. Mer- surplus from the Kashgar hospital.

rill, of Aintab, gives a vivid picture The press of the Swedish Missionary of life in Central Turkey in these days. Society in Chinese Turkestan has cir- "The city is in misery, no work, and no culated 8,000 copies of the Gospels in prospect of any; the looms are idle, and Kashgar-Turkish; also a grammar for

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

students of the language, as well as (the helpless children of the devil) the other text-books. It also issues a bi- Good Tidings, and turn us to the way monthly journal in the same tongue, the of salvation. Hoping you will send us only publication of the sort in that coun- a comforting promise. Signed by or on try. behalf of all the adult inhabitants of Ponnamanda." INDIA I "An Indian Christian Saint" I An Epoch for India N these words' a missionary who had N the annual report of the Kashmir known him many years describes the Medical Mission Dr. A. Neve says Rev. S. R. Modak, of Ahmednagar, who this year "marks an epoch from which died a few months ago. Mr. Modak was everything will date afresh." He writes: a man of singular nobility of character and of winsome personality. For 26 "It is certainly an epoch for India, so years he had supported his large family many of whose gallant princes and by legal service, while doing a large troops are in the firing-line. In future, amount of Christian work of various things can not be the same. . . . The kinds. Three and a half years ago, spirit in which we English now meet when he was invited to become the pasour Indian fellow subjects is that of co- tor of the largest Christian congregaoperation, and should lead to .closer tion in Western India, he said: "Since I friendships in future when the men was young my highest ambition has been come back who have been fighting our to do such service. If you think me battles in Europe, and experiencing Eng- worthy to become your pastor, I shall lish hospitality. That the spectacle of gladly accept your invitation on two Christian nations fighting among them- conditions-that you accept my services selves is unedifying goes without saying, without any pecuniary remuneration, aland especially that there should be such lowing me to continue to support my barbarities practised on non-combat- family by my legal work. and that you ants: but perhaps the people of this land employ an associate pastor." The church may thus be brought to see the distinc- properly insisted on paying him a modtion between real and only nominal est stipend, which he always turned Christianity, and the corollary that re- back into Christian work.-Marathi ligion is a matter of the heart, not of Mission Report. hereditary creed and ceremonies." Letter-Writing and Prayer to Win Men T Appeal from Indian Villages HE following letter, received by a REV. N. V. TILAK, one of the pas- missionary in South India, is typical tors in the Marathi Mission of the of the mass movements toward Chris- American Board, in reporting his litertianity. ary and educational work, says: "It has been my privilege to preach the Gosp,e1 "Sir: We have been idolaters I!1 ac- by writing letters. Each letter goes cordance with our ancient custom. Now forth with prayer. This method ot we have understood that there is no use preaching has led four Brahmins to emin such worship, and have, therefore, re- brace Christianity. One of them was a solved to turn to Christ. There is no Sanyasi, or 'Holy Man,' a speaker of mission working in this region. The three different dialects, who has wan- Roman Catholics have visited us, but we dered through the length and breadth have heard that there are some defects of India in search of the truth. There in their religion. Weare farmers. We are a dozen more enquirers in corresare very desirous of believing in the Lord Jesus Christ. We, therefore, beg you to come to us and to preach to us

pondence. A sad experience in connec- or I will fight you in nine haurs. Ger- many to fight them, pass Belgium. Beltion with some of these men is that they gium say, I am a country, I am not a road, and Belgium write a letter ta Engstop correspondence as soon as they are land about Germany to them. Sa Eng- land fight far Belgium." – Sundayconvinced of the truth of Christianity, School Times.

and a few go s.o far as to try and forget Following the Foochow Revival all acquaintance with me in order ta pRESIDENT BEARD, .of the Foa- chow College, writes in optimistic avoid the final step. But my prayers vein of the Bible-study revival in that for these never cease, and I feel prayer city and as ta the fine prospects gener- ally: "Never during the 20 years that I is more effective than preaching, often- have known the church in Faachow has there been so much interest in Christimes." tianity as naw. Churches are full Sun- day after Sunday. The salid men of the SIAM cammunity are coming, and they are listening as never before. Besides this, FOR Progress in North Siam they are studying the Bible as never be- H years the .only Christians in fore. During the past week in a score of different places special meetings Tong Pa, North Siam, have been have been held-not always in churches, but in the homes of the Christians, .or the faithful evangelist Nai Wang and sometimes in a courtyard. These meet- ings have been well attended by thoughthis wife. But the past year has seen a ful peaple. The teachers and students of the college have dane much .of the gaodly increase, writes Dr. C. H. Croaks wark. One man lectures on some scien- tific SUbject, with experiments ta illus- .of the Presbyterian Missian. Eleven in trate, and the evangelistic address fol- laws. The interesting thing is that the all have been baptized, amang them an evangelistic talk halds the attention bet- ter than the scientific. Then men are old woman over 80 years of age, who, lined up to form Bible classes."

having cansiderable means, has in the A Great Church in Peking past made gifts to the temple. Her turn- "THE most strategic center in the world to-day for missianary work ing to Christianity hag made a prafound is Peking," says Miss Luella Miner, and impression on all the community. She there is not a pastor anywhere who has more reasan to rejaice in his opportuhas a large family, and same of them nity than Mr. Li, who faces his audience of 6.0.0 or 7.0.0 every Sunday marning have already followed their mother into in the beautiful Central Church in that city. There sit the 100 students of the the religion, and .others purpose ta do so. Union Waman's College and Bridgman Academy, the 4.0 women of the Union Thus has the entering wedge been thrust Bible Schaal, and abaut lOa women from into the solid wall of opposition with which Christianity has had ta contend here. Tong Pa is a rice-farming dis- trict, where rice seldom, if ever, fails, and we hape, with patience and perse- verance, to build up a church there."

CHINA THEWhy the Nations are Fighting Central China Post prints this composition of a Chinese pupil of a London Mission school: "Now there is a great battle in Europe. This began because the prince .of Austria went ta Servia with his wife. One man of Servia killed them. Austria was angry and so fight Servia. Germany write a letter to Austria, I will help you. Russia write a letter to Servia, I will help you. France did not want ta fight, but they got ready their soldiers. Germany write a letter to France. You don't get ready

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

the humblest rank up to the wives of very largely without financial help from high officials. the mission.

Beyond the school boys who occupy Protection for Chinese Slave-Girls the front seats in the other half of the church, the pastor sees, perhaps, two of CANTON has forbidden slavery, and President Yuan Shih Kai's advisers; any slave-girl who applies to the teachers from the government universi- ties; keen-eyed students; energetic men police is received and educated. Those in business or official lines. And here, who can see are sent to the "Government too, the rich and the poor meet together. School for Rescued Slave Girls," and at the urgent request of the former chief of Over IOO members were received into police, Mr. Chan King Wah, the blind the church in 1914, many of them from girls of the singing class were committed the student class. The Sunday-school of to the care of missionaries. A temporary Central Church numbers over 700, in- mat shed was provided by the govern- cluding three braneh schools held in the ment for their shelter until a new per- vicinity in the afternoon.-Missionary manent building was recently completed. Herald. This is known as the "Ching Sam" school and was built with money contributed by Promising Work in South China a wealthy Chinese gentleman.-Spirit of . THREE years ago Christianity was Missions.

practically unknown in the important THEA Chinese Florence Nightingale city of Changning, the center of a large city of Weihsien in Shantung and populous district among the Hakkas was visited by severe floods last in South China. To-day, there are in this September, which did much damage to district two organized Baptist churches the city and its suburbs and to the mis- with 4S members and a considerable sionary compound. It is reported that number of interested inquirers. Each onc of the most efficient and helpful ,hurch maintains a school, and mcets all people in the emergency was a Chinese necessary expenses without foreign aid. orphan girl, who had been rescued in The first convert was baptize'd one year famine times a few years ago. ago. One of the early converts was a military commander, who immediately It was Kwei Lan who seemed to he surrendered his commission and has en- in all places at the same time, looking tered the medical department of the Uni- after the distrest as they were brought versity of Nanking in order to fit him- in by scores and hundreds from the nearself for service as a Christian physician. by villages and laid down to recuperate Among the other converts are the post- after their harrowing experiences. It master, one of the magistrates, a member was Kwei Lan who distributed clothing of the National Assembly and former to the shivering flood victims, ga'e President of the Provincial Assembly, steaming hot food for the starving, hung and several teachers from the public out wet clothes to dry, bound up the schools. Only two families of all repre- wounds of the injun:;d ones, and in her sented in the membership of one of the strong, gentle, young arms hushed ~he churches are without representatives in wailing of the sick babies. Her bright government service. Yet the converts words of cheer, her endless deeds of have come from all ranks. Thirteen kindly ministry won for her the lifelong educated men, some of them holding gratitude and affection of the recipients, degrees, are planning to fit themselves and caused the missionaries of Weihsien for Christian service either as preachers station to christen her "the Florence or physicians'. The movement promises Nightingale of Shantung."-The COIIto be distinctly Chinese, and to develop tinent.

JAPAN-KOREA crushing blow, but one which the Army is sharing in every quarter. It was since Then and Now the news of this reduction came that the Army's need was called to the atten- JAPANESE Anti-Christian Edict of tion of their Majesties through the 1868. "As for the Christian sect, as kindly offices of Count Okuma, Baron it haS' been prohibited thus far, in like Shibusawa, and Mr. Shimada, M P.- manner it must be strictly supprest, for- Japan Times. bidden, and prohibited. As for the Jesus religion, it also must be strictly supprest. Christian Literature for Japanese Keiyo, fourth year, third month. Prime Minister, by imperial order. This order T HE leavening of the Japanese stumust be strictly and universally enforced dent mind with Christian truth is in Hiogo Ken." greatly assisted by a modest little society which is distributing the right kind of CHINESE EDICT, 1900 literature. Magazines and papers with articles written from the Christian point The Dowager Empress of China passed of view are sent to schools at a ratio of the death sentence on all Christians in one paper to ten students, the principal China. assuming the responsibility for fair dis- tribution. Th~rc:. were some 23,000 KOREAN EDICT, 1904 copies' sent to 468 schools in one mont!!. Most of the schools are government high "If you see a foreigner, kill him; if schools and they are in all parts of the you see a native reading the Christian Japanese Ishmds. The society publishes Book, kill him." a little monthly newspaper. The plan originated with a teacher of English 1915 who began glvmg away Christian periodicals to his students. He secured Ja/,a11-600 non-Christian schools in the co-operation of friends who provided Japan regularly supplied with a monthly literature that they had already read. paper explaining Christianity, through a and hence the movement has grown. government school teacher's influence. Recent circulation one month, 32,000 copies.

Chi11a-235,303 church members. Korea-72,203 church members.

-Adapted from Missionary Voice, Imperial Gift to the Salvation Army The "Hamill Memorial" in J.apan W ITH a generous gift of 3,000 yen, PLANS are on foot for the erection f)f their rri-Jperial Majesties the Em- a School of Religious Pedagogy and peror and Empress have indicated their Sunday-School Training in Kobe, Japan, interest and approval of the social and to be known as the "Hamill Memorial philanthropic work which has been done Building," in recognition of the service in the past 19 years in Japan by the of the late Dr. H. M. Hamill. President Salvation Army. It is the first imperial of the Jnternational Sunday-School recognition that the Army has had, and, Association, who passed from this life coming at a time of great need, it is on January 21, 1915. Dr. and Mrs. doubly appreciated. The gift comes at Hamill visited Japan and Korea seven a critical period in the finances of the years ago, and for five months held Army, inasmuch as a few months ago Sunday-school institutes in every part of Commissioner Mapp was informed by Japan and Korea; and from that time the headquarters office at London that until the day of his death he maintained the effects of the war were such that a deep interest in religious education in there would be a great reduction in the Japan. The plan contemplates lecture support sent to Tokyo. A little later the rooms, a complete Sunday-school work- "reduction" proved to be 12,000 yen-a ers' library, a museum, offices for a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

general Sunday-school secretary, a in the reading club and the books are supply room and a model Sunday-school moving briskly. As rapidly as new appli- which should give practise work to stu- cants for literature come in from the dents of teacher-training, as well as a newspaper propaganda they are dir.ected demonstration of methods to. pastors, to this club. superintendents, teachers and other Christian workers. Remarkable Bible Circulation A Japan Barber Evangelist T HE year 1914 in the Korea Agency . was one of remarkable progres's and REV. J. B. HAIL, writing from Waka- the sales exceeded all expectations. The yama, Japan, tells of a barber who total circulation was more than two and is seizing every opportunity that comes a half times greater than in 1913, even to him to pass on the Gospel tidings. tho the I913 circulation was more than This man recently came to the mission- double that of I912. ary with a request for Hole's "Life of Jesus· of Nazareth." He said: "I have Mr. Beck's encouraging report shows a picture of Christ in my barber-shop, that the total circulation for 1914 was and it is a great help to me in opening 458,04 as against 176,880 volumes ;11 a conversation with men to tell them of 1913, the total increase, therefore, being Jesus. If I had a copy vf Hole, altho 281,814. This result has been obtained I do not kno~ a word of English, yet I despite the 10 per cent. cut in approprican get Kodama San to tell me where to ations, and the very great financial emread about the pictures, and thus I can barrassments that have faced all classes explain them to others." in Korea during the past year. The average number of colporteurs employed It is needless to say that the man got was 103 men and 20 Bible-women. the book. Soon after he returned to Mr. Counting others who are employed for Hail and said: "I have used the book and a short period, 173 colporteurs and 29 shown it to 48 persons, trying to point Bible-women have been engaged in them to Christ. But when I am talking Scripture distribution. to men I feel deeply my own lack of spiritual power to awaken the'll to their K Korea and Uganda need of a Savior. My past life has not ORK;'S multitudes are turning to iJeen such as to recommend the religion Christianity at the rate of 3,000 of Christ." conversions a week. There has been an average of one convert every hour since I "Eternal Life Association" the missionaries first went' to Korea, N addition to his Christian propaganda over twenty-five years ago. In these through the Japanese newspaper col- times, however, the average has amountumns, Dr. Albertus Pieters has developed ed to eighteen converts per hour! Away a reading club called the Eisei Kwai, or down in Uganda-which now has 1,200 the Association of Eternal" Life. Any- churches where twenty-nve years ago one can join upon payment of a monthly there was but one-the coronatiol1 of fee of 5 sen (a little over 2 cents) the new king, Dauda Chwa, was held Every member has a right to draw books with Christian ceremonies and und~r from the library, the postage outward Christian auspices.-World Outlook. being paid by the mission, return postage by the borrower. Something less I An Active Bible Class than a hundred dollars has been invested N Pingyang, Korea, an active Bible in a lib~ary of excellent books on Chris- class of fifty-riine young men has been tian themes. The catalog registers 270 organized. During the recent revival titles. There are at pre.sent 62 members this group of young men assumed re-

sponsibility for all the young men who AFRICA profest an interest in Christianity during the evangelistic meetings. They T Christian Literature for Moslem" assigned a certain number to each mem- HERE are three methods of carryber of the class, and these Bible-c1a~s ing the message of the Gos·pel to workers went daily to the. homes of the the non-Christian world: that by word inquirers and brought them to the even- of mouth, the living voice of the ing meetings. N ow that the revival is preacher; that by life, the ministry of over, they still continue to bring them friendship, the miracles of healing, and to 'the regular and special church serv- the exhibition of the virtues of Chrisices. Many of the members of this class tianity-the word of Life in the word have gone out preaching on Sabbath of the life; and thirdly, the method of afternoons, and as a result there has the printed page. The Nile Mission been a constant stream of new believers Press is only one among more than a into the churches. hundred and thirty mission presses in the mission field, but in its outreach and Koreans "Born Preachers" output it will compare favorably with any of them, and its strategic import- A SERIES of evangelistic services ance as regards the present situation can has just been conducted in Sen Sen not be over-estimated.' In ten years (Syen Chun), which has afforded an 5,560,000 books and magazines (equal to excellent opportunity to see the Korean 70,000,000 pages) have been printed and Christian at work in the great business published; or, including the total for of saving souls. A newcomer from the the ten months of the present 'Year, .Occident writes: "The zeal and energy 83,000,000 pages. All the publications with which personal work is carried on are in Arabic, but many have been is nothing short of amazing, and is the translated into other languages; and are cause of much shame when the coldness now distributed to 40 different counand indifference of God's people in so- tries, including Bokhara, China, India, called Christian countries is borne in Palestine, Arabia, Persia, Turkey, Java, mind. and South America.

"The territory was assigned to about Methodist Success in Liberia 100 men and boys, including two Korean pastors of the city churches with many BISHOP ISAIAH B. SCOTT, of the of the Elders and Deacons and a large Methodist Episcopal Church in Linumber of the boys from the Hug-h beria, reports that the church member- O'Neill J r. Academy. and some fifty or ship in that republic has increased during sixty women. The first question asked the past year from 9,633 to 10,709. The was always the same-aDo you believe conference is divided into five districts. in Jesus?" and if an opportunity was located along the coast, eastward from given, the boys immedi'ltely proceeded Monrovia. For the past twelve months to point out why and what man should a total of 1,973 conversions is' reported. believe. The Korean is a born preacher, Eleven years ago the benevolent collecand so far I have yet to meet a Christian tions amounted to $203, while in the past' who does not thoroughly enjoy this year our Liberian Methodists gave work. Very often it was unnecessary $1,579 for this purpose. to ask this question, for when a heathen .really gives his heart to the Lord, it is The Effects of Christianity not long before the presence of the Spirit and the peace of God in his heart FROM numerous towns and villages in manifests itself in face and bearing. the Kabba district (some of the places from fifty to a hundred miles dis- tant) deputatiol).s of young men, ac-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONAI{Y NEWS

companied occasionally hy chiefs', have 0'clock every morning 20,000 people traveled to Lokoja, urging the mission gather for morning worship in various to send teachers to them. At one sta- villages. This mission is in charge, 0 f tion, Ogidi, so many of the young men the Southern Presbyterian Church. renounced idolatry that when the time of the annual idol sacrifices amI MISCELLANEOUS festivals came round, there were few Miasion. Among Lepers young men to take part in the proceedings and the elders were much incensed. T HERE is no more noble work in They not only prohibited the Christian the world than mission work among teacher and some of the leading Chris- the many lepers 111 the East. The tian adherents from holding church lepers are outcasts from their own peoservices' and school, but expelled them ple and what missionaries do for them from Ogidi and obliged them to take is the only bright spot in their lives. refuge at Kabba. Through the inter- The story of this line of mission work position of the British Resident these is most pathetic. Dr. John Jackson, Christians returned h0111e, but were not secretary of one of the principal missuffered to stay except on the condition sions among lepers in the East, writes of their renouncing Christianity, which as follows in the Sm~day-School Times: of course they declined to do. "India has at least 200,000 lepers. Vast numbers' of them are ,hopeless out- Gospel Light Spreading casts, regarded'as under the very curse of their ,gods, refnsed shelter by their IN the midst of the tumults of the worhl awn kindred and driven out to die as it is refreshing to get good news hom~less wanderers. Stricken by a from remote and quiet mission fields. 'disease that is loathsome, cOiltagious, and incurable, they are surely of all Dr. Leslie, the American Baptist men most miserable. missionary in the Kongo Free States, illustrates the darkness of Africa with "A recent letter from Korea says the story of a young man who, with his that there are probably 30,000 lepers in brother, took his own mother into the that country, of whom the greater forest and buried her alive. This was maj ority are homeless outcasts. done because she had eaten a third ~rother after his death. A man in the "In Tokyo I was informed by the next village accused his mother of sorcery. vVith the assistance of others, he head of the Japanes'e medical departkilled her, cut her body in pieces, awl hung the entrails on a trce by the side ment, that they had officiai knowledge of a path, laying the head close by. of at least 40,000 families in Japan in which leprosy was known to exist. Twenty-two years ago there was not a Experience has shown that it is safe to man in all the Luebo country (Belgian multiply the acknowledged numbers by Kongo) who had heard the name of two or three in order to get at the Jesus Christ. Now there are 10,360 be- actual total. It will thus be seen that lievers and 67,500 adherents. Twenty- if we confine our view to the great two years ago there was not a man there lands of the Orient we are confronted who knew a letter in any alphabet. To- with an appalling mass of hopeless day there .are 7,000 pupils in the various suffering among the lepers of the schools. Twenty-two years ago there twentieth century." was not a man, woman, or child in all the vast region who could utter a syl- OBITUARY NOTES lable of intelligent prayer. Now at six The Toll of Wat Among Missionaries AGAINST their will, Christian mis- sionaries who have been working together for the advancement of the

cause of Christ, have been drawn into loose for a season. Science, learning, opposing forces by the European war. commercial prosperity have failed. It is A German missionary in China, who was time for nations to give the religion of summoned to aid the defenders of Christ a chance. Tsingtau, said to a British missionary: "Brother, pray for me! I go to die, Mrs. E. W. McDowell of MOlul perhaps, for my Kaiser, at the hands of one of the soldiers of your King. I am ON April 16th, Mrs. E. W. McDowell, forced to go. If our nations were bound of MQsul, died at Urumia, Persia. together in love, this terrible slaughter and the sorrows of the little company would not occur," of missionaries there were greatly in- tensified. It is feared by friends fit Already, some British, French, and home that the physical labor and nervous German missionary workers who have strain incident to the effort of the misbeen called to the armies, have been sionaries there for the nearly 15,000 killed; others are imprisoned or in- panic-stricken refugees who have terned. Tweflty-six Church Missionary crowded into the compound, had much Society workers are prisoners of war in to do with her death. She went to the Africa, Pal~stine, and Arabia; German field with her husband in 1887, as a missionaries are interned in British In- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, dia, while those captured in Tsingtao and her ministry in the name of Christ have been sent to Japan. will long be a fragrant memory in Persia. Deaths 'of missionary non-combatants directly or indirectly' due to the war are Mrs. W. A. Shedd of Persia also reported from time to time. On WORD has just been received of anthe steamship Falaba, sunk by the German submarine on Palm Sunday, other missionary's death during the were several missionaries, one of whom, siege of Urumia. Mrs. W. A. Shedd, a Rev. Alec Field, of 'the Church Mission- beloved Presbyterian missionary, sucary Society, lost his life. On board the cumbed to typhoid fever in the mission Lusitania, also sunk without warning by compound, which was crowded with the Germans (May 7th), were several 10,000 Christian refugees who were missionaries. One of them, Rev. James seeking to escape from their Moslem Beattie, of the American Reformed murderers. Church Mission in India, was drowned, while his wife was saved. Dr. Ira M. Condit of California REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D.; died Another of the victims of this murderous attack upon innocent women and at Oakland, Cal., on April 24th. He children was Miss Alice Varley, the be- had been identified for many years with loved and efficient associate editor of the missionary work of the Presbyterian the Record of Christian Work. She was Church among the Chinese on the Pathe daughter of the late Henry Varley, cific Coast. His ~ervice for the Chinese the British evangelist, and was hasten- began with five years spent in Canton. ing to the sick bed of her invalid mother. Since his return to America, in 1865, he has devoted himself to the Chinese in In Persia, Mrs. McDowell and Mrs. California, many of whom were ~t­ Shedd, American Presbyterian mission- tracted-by his kindly face, gentle voice aries, have fallen victims to the ravages and winsome manner-to the Master of disease, brought on in the crowded whom he served. He exerted a wide mission compound in Urumia, during the influence over thousands of Chinese, Moslem Jihad against Christians. who, while never openly confessing Christ, yet felt the subtle power of His This is a period when the devil is let Christ-like life. 'til LANDS I BOOKS ON MISSIONS 1 AND Ml3SION / ""'" .~………………~.~…/ / ' .•..•.•~……………..~/.

11 The Kings' Highway. By Helen Barrett pictured. On the one hand they saw Montgomery. Illustrated. 12mo. 272 pp. 50 cents, cloth; 30 cents, paper. Cen- girls who were grandmothers at twenty- tral Committee of United Study of For- eign Missions, West Medford, Mass., five, slave-widows at ten, temple prosti- 1915. The latest volume of the Women's tutes, of whom there are sixty thousand, Foreign Missionary text-books is a study and suffering child-mothers for whom of present conditions on the foreign field, and is a result of the author's recent there was no physician to minister either journey around the world. It is a chatty book full of graphic details of the jour- to body or to soul. On the other hand ney, of pictu-resque description, of interesting interviews, and impressive facts. there are the bright pictures of happy The route of the travelers-for there childhood in Christian schools and were four-Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. Montgomery, and their two young homes; of splendid specimens of young lady daughters-led them through Europe, into Egypt, by sea to India ami womanhood who have been graduated Ceylon, into Burma, around to China, Korlla and Japan. To follow the travels from Christian colleges, and of noble, of these bright, well-informed, charming women is a rare privilege. They knew native women who are helping to teach what to look for, whom to interview, and Mrs. Montgomery knows how to and uplift their sisters in these mission write the narrative in living pictures. lands. . Of Egypt Mrs. Montgomery truly says: "Many miss the greatest things in Mrs. Montgomery has not only written Egypt. Opprest by the past and stunned by material memorials, they fail a fascinating book for reading and for to study a living force which is recreating a dry land. A breath from .God study, but a prayer book and one as a is blowing through the valley of dry guide for thanksgiving-one to inspire bones." The evils that are rampant in India, gifts and to stimulate missionary work- and that make it one of the most difficult ers. of mission fields, are vividly portrayed. and, in relief, the remarkable achieve- Light from the East: Studies in Japanese ments of Christianity show the power of the Gospel. Naturally the degrada- Buddhism. By Robert Cornell Armtion' and disabilities of women and children most deeply imprest the hearts of strong, M.A., Ph.D. Illustrated. Pp. xv, the travelers. The sorrows and successes of their sisters in Asia are vividly 326. Toronto: University of Toronto.

$1.50. 1914. , The author is evidently dependeilt upon Japanese teachers and authorities with little knowledge of the Chinese texts. Yet this may be the chief quali- fication for his task, in that he does not interpret Chinese or Occidental views into the work. A helpful introduction shows the development of Japanese re- ligion through nature warship to the higher beliefs of Buddhism and Con- fucianism. There is a concise statement of the general teachings of the Shushi School of Confucianism largely affected by Buddhism and Taoism. To this suc- ceeded the 0-Yomei School with its in- tuition, practicality and pantheism. The Classical School, owing much to its two greatest philosophers, Ito Jinsai and formation. The Canadian management Ogiu Sorai, held many beliefs in com- of Indian affairs should be a valuable mon with the Shushi writers, but varied example for the Washington Governfrom them in harking back more to ment to follow. Mr. Moorehead's sugancient kings and sages. The Eclectic gestions for reform are also worthy of School here discust includes only those careful consideration. A National who based their teachings upon COJl- Board of Indian Commissioners should fucianism. This section is too confusing be appointed who would take the I;"dian with its eighty authorities briefly char- question out of politics and remove the acterized. Rev. Danjo Ebina's character- Indians from the power of those who ization of Confucianism, the author's would despoil them. conclusions, and an Appendix upon Japanese Buddhism complete the work. In the Land of the Head Hunters. By Edward S. Curtis. Illustrated. Svo. The book is mainly biographical in Its 113 pp. $1.20. The World Book Commethod, and deals' with the Tokugawa pany, Yonkers, New York, 1915. Confucianism, a period which enables An attractive, beautifully illustrated us to understand Japan and Japanese culture, and whose Confucian culture ex- and weIl-told Indian love story. It replains the Empire's preparation for the marvelous changes of our own genera- veals both the strength and failings of tion. It is a volume greatly helpful to Indian character. Occidental scholars, but absolutely uninteresting to the casual reader. A Man and His Money. A Study in Stewardship. By Harvey Reeves Cal- The American Indian in the United kins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, nct. The States. IS50-1914. By Warren K. Methodist Book Concern, 1914. Moorehead, A.M. I1lustrated. Svo. 440 Wherein" consists the right of owner- pp. The Andover Press, 1914. ship? In toil, in mental prowess, in This is a history and plea for justice physical force, in needs, in gift, in disfor the Indian by a member of the Board of Indian Commissioners. Mr. Moore- covery or in ability to use? Mr. Calkins, head shows that the American Govern- the Methodist stewardship secretary, has ment has hustled the Indian into civiliza- given us in this volume an exceedingly tion without taking the precaution of interesting and profitable discussion of seeing that civilization is introduced into him. The externals of his life have been the old-time problem of ownership. He changed without a corresponding change presents the pagan law of ownership in III himself. The result IS death-a contrast to the Christian law of stewardrnoral, ecoJlomic and spiritual death- ship. The argument is sound and farthrough lack of internal and exten1?.i reaching for those who acknowledge correspondence. Too often the Indian has been offered education, but has not God and seek to discover and obey His learned to use it; he has been given laws. This study, which is vital, not property without knowing how to care mechanical, will prove a valuable source for it, so that unscrupulous white men of information and suggestions to those and half-breeds have coveted and stokn who wish to present the Christian viewhis patrimony. Mr.Moorehead recognizes point of a man and his money. the remarkable character and possibilities of the red men and proves himself The Christian Equivalent of War. By a true friend to the race. His hand- D. Willard Lyon. 12mo. 154 pp. 50 some volume is filled with valuable in- cents. The Association Press, New York, 1915.

In Peace and War in Japan. A Tale by Herbert Moore. 12mo. 152 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G.. London. 1914.

Christ or Napoleon-Which? By Peter Ainslee. 12mo. 96 pp. 50 cents, nct. Revell, 1915. . These three volumes on war, view the subject from very different stand-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

points. Mr. Lyon clearly and forcibly men for good or for evil. Where the shows what is wrong in war and the good has predominated, the islands like right use of force, and what good may Fiji, and New Zealand, have become come from war. He takes up the teach- Christian; where evil traders and poli- ings of Jesus Christ as throwing light ticians have been in control they have on the subject and shows that He haS' become worse than heathen.

given His church the moral equivalent The present volume is a valuable and of war-with all of its benefits and none interesting study @f Southern Pacific of its curses-in the spiritual campaign Islands and peoples, from scientific, for world conquest. sociological, historical, missionary, com- Mr. Moore has written a story that mercial and educational viewpoints.

pictures the conditions in Japan before Each chapter is written by a specialist, and after the Russo-Japanese conflict, including such authorities as Joseph and the influence on Christian mission- Bryant, of the Scottish Geographical ary work. Society; Dr. George Brown, the Metho- The third volume Is a study of the dist missionary and explorer; Benjamin Cure of Militarism, by a delegate to Danks, missionary secretary of Aus- the Constance Peace Conference, August tralia, and the HOI). Joseph Book, Prime 2, 19I4. The only cure is that provided Minister Qf Australia. The islands in the program of Jesus Christ. under consideration are Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea, Around the World with Jack and Janet. Solomon Islands, New Zealand, and Aus- By Norma R vVaterbury. Illustrated. 12mo. 758 pp. 30 cents, paper. Central tralia. Many of the Southern Pacific Committee on the United Study of For- islandS' are thus omitted entirely. eign Missions, West Medford, Mass. The story of Christian missions in some Boys and girls will be intensely inter- of these islands is wonderful and full ested in this account of what the of romance. In Fiji, for example, out of American twins saw on their trip a total popUlation of 87,000 there are around the world. It is, in truth, the 80,000 adherents of the mission. There story of what Miss Waterbury saw and are 3,000 more Methodists in Fiji to-day heard in her recent visit to the mission than the total number of Wesleyans at field. It is a wideawake tr.avel book for. the time of John Wesley's death, one junior mission study circles. A great hundred and twenty years ago. Still deal of ~nformation is included in the the problems facing Christianity are record of the trip and letters home. great and difficult. The influx of Hindu . A Century in the Pacific. Edited by laborers in some islands is reintroducing heathenism. There is important work James Colwell. 8vo. 21s., net. Charles H. Kelly, London, 1914. that still demands the oversight and sup- The Southern Pacific has had a re- port of Christian missionaries.

markable development in the past hun- John Hus. By W. N. Schwarze, Ph.D. dred years. Tho the land area is small 12mo. Illustrated. 152 pp. 75 cen!s, and the population comparatively insigni- net. Revell, 1915. ficant, the islands have proved to be strategically and commercially important Five hundred years ago the Bohemian and have been appropriated by Great Britain, France, Germany, and the reformer sealed his testimony at the United States. The Christian missionaries have found in them a difficult but stake. He waS' one of the first of the fruitful field, for the races are primitive and childlike, easily influenced by white Protestant martyrs, and the story of his life should thrill every Christian to-day and should stir men tQ.. new devotio~ sincerity, courage and sacrifice: Thi~ timely volume is a bt~ef, popular story

of the great martyr, the truth for which NEW BOOKS he stood, and the influence he exerted 011 the world: Unity and Missions. Can a Divided Church Save the World? By Arthur Missionar.y Triumphs Among Settlers in Australia and the Savages of the Judson Brown. 8vo. 319 pp. $1.50, net. South Seas. By John Blachet. Illustrated. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. 8vo. 285 I>p. 55., net. Charles H. Kelly, Home Missions in Action. By Edith H. London, 1914. Allen. Illustrated. 12mo. 155 PI>. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, The triumphs here narrated are those 1915. of the Methodists in Australia and the The Last War. A Study of Things Pres- South seas in the last one hundred years. ent and Things to Come. By Frederick It is a story full of heroism and adven- Lynch, D.D. 12mo. 118 pp. 75 cents. ture, of sacrifice and spiritual victory. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. Among the notable missionaries whose The Fight for Peace. An Aggressive life and work are described are Samuel Campaign for American Churches. By Leigh in Australia, Peter Turner h Sidney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. 191 PI>. Samoa, John Hunt and James Calvert in 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., . Fiji. It is a volume full of the miracles New York, 1915. of missions, and an unanswerable argu- All Along the Trail. Making the Home-' ment against those travelers who dis- land Better. By Sarah Gertrude Pom- credit missionary activity. eroy. Illustrated. 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New The City of Dancing Dervishes-and Yo;k,1915 . Other Sketches and Studies from the Converts Through Medical Work. By Near East. By Harry C. Lukach. Illus- Samuel W. W. Witty. 12mo. 59 pp. 6d., trated. 12mo. 257 PI>. 7s. 6d. Macmil- net. Church Missionary Society, Lon- lan & Co., 1914. don, 1915. Phonetics for Missionaries. By G. Noel- These chapters are interesting side- Armfield. W. Heffer & Sons, Ltd., Lon- lights on Moslem lands and peoples. don, 1915. Kania-the ancient Iconium of the Bible Russian Life To-day. By Dr. Bury, -is the city of the dancing dervishes, Bishop for Northern and Central Eu- formerly a class of devotees who claimed rope. 3s. 6d., lIet. Mowbray, London, to go into religious ecstasy by means of 1915. a dizzy whirl. There is'a description Rising Churches in Non-Christian of their city and dance but no study of their philosophy and history. Other Lands. By Arthur J. Brown. 60 cents. chapters relate to· the Khoj i, or religious teacher-to Agshehir-a player also of Missionary Education Movement, New practical jokes; to the origin of the York, 1915. Khalifate, Islam in Turkey, the Grand The Churches at Work. A Statement of Vizier, priests and patriarchs, etc. The the work of the Chu;ch in the Local most important chapter is that dealing Community and the relation of the in- with "The False Messiah," Sabatai, a dividual thereto. By Charles L. Whitt;. Smyrna Jew, who secured a large fol- 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- lowing among the Hebrews in 1666. He ment, New York, 1915. was finally forced to acknowledge his im- Efficiency Points. Studies in Missionary posture and to make public profession of Fundamentals, including the Missionary Islam. It is an interesting story show- Message of the Bible, Service, Giving, ing the credulity of a humanity that will and Prayer. By W. E. Doughty. 25 reject the true and accept the false cents. Missionary Education Movement, Messiah. New York, 1915. Comrades in Service. Twelve Brief Biographies of persons who have spent their lives in service. For Young Men and Young Women seventeen to twenty years of a~e. By Margaret E. Burton. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1915. John Williams, the Shipbuilder. A Biog- raphy of John Williams of the South Sea Islands. For Boys and Girls thir- teen to sixteen years of age. By Basil Mathew'S. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1915. A Study of a Rural Parish. A Tested Method for Making a Survey of a Rural Parish. By Ralph A. Felton. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York,1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1906

EBEY AND OZZlUiANN

'TThheese twwou Kurullssh leadelr'Ss arec tllcated in front surruunddeedd. hyv …1llleeill..' bo£cfn!'-gguufft.'rd. Theey lI1ivve 011 t.hbe Perns;luan f ronti er and 1lIf"re hy depj>r edaotflollH ~ – ARMENIAN WIDOW AND ORPHAN GIRLLSS–QoNNFF. RESULT OF THE KURDI]SH :MASSACRES

of lhe World VOL. XXIX. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. 10 Old &ries New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FROM DOUBT TO FAITH LARGE GIFTS Dr. James Orr, of Glasgow, whose It is a marked sign of the times remarkable work on the "Old Testa- that there appears to be just now a ment and Modern Criticism" took unique fashion prevalent of giving the Bross prize of six thousand dol- large sums for benevolent work. For lars and is thought to be the great- instance, the late John Crowle, of est contribution to the subject ever· London, has left a fortune of made by anyone, has delivered sev- about one and a quarter million dol- eral times a powerful address in lars to be applied to temperance re- which he maintains that on the part form. This Wesleyan Methodist of leading scientists there has been merchant gave his life, outside of for thirty years past a. tremendous business, almost exclusively to the reaction from skepticism toward advocacy and promotion of total faith. He instances such men as abstinence, and he has left this sum Virchow, Haeckel, Romanes, Sayee, for the perpetuation of this work, and others, as examples. No man contingent only upon the raising of perhaps commands a wider horizon a similar sum by the Wesleyans dur- than Dr. Orr, and he is peculiarly ing the next five years. He provides calm and judicial. He sees a very for ministers and other workers for decided trend in the direction. of the promotion of the cause in the faith. The blankness and blackness pulpit, on the platform, in private of despairing doubt, materialism, and public, and for the organiza- and virtually, atheism, appeal to tion of opposition to the granting of many who have been drifting away licenses. We hope to see the day from all spiritual verities and cer- when similar sums of money will tainties. If Dr. Orr is right, this be consecrated by the wealthy to the is among the brightest indications of direct proclamation of the Gospel our day in the religious and intel- at home and abroad.

lectual sphere, a sign of the times, Referring to such donations on the for which the whole Church has pro- part of the rich, we can not refrain found occasion to be grateful. from adding that if wealthy men and

772222 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[OOccttoobbeerr

wwoommeenn oonnllyy kknneeww tthhee jjooyy tthhaatt ccoommeess tteerrss.."" TThhee ppeerrssoonnnneell ooff tthhee CCoommmmiiss– ttoo tthheemmsseellvveess ffrroomm iinnvveessttiinngg tthheeiirr ssiioonn ccoommmmeennddeedd iittsseellff ttoo aallll EEnngglliisshh mmoonneeyy dduurriinngg tthheeiirr lliiffeettiimmee ffoorr GGoodd''ss ppeeooppllee.. IItt ccoonnssiisstteedd ooff SSiirr MMiicchhaaeell wwoorrkk,, tthheeyy wwoouulldd mmaakkee ssuucchh ddoonnaa– HHiicckkss–BBeeaacchh,, tthhee AArrcchhbbiisshhoopp ooff CCaann– ttiioonnss iiff oonnllyy ffoorr ppuurreellyy sseellffiisshh rreeaa– tteerrbbuurryy,, tthhee MMaarrqquuiiss ooff NNoorrtthhaammpp– ssoonnss.. AAss aann iilllluussttrraattiioonn ooff tthhiiss,, nnoottee ttoonn,, tthhee BBiisshhoopp ooff OOxxffoorrdd,, tthhee LLoorrdd tthhee ffoolllloowwiinngg:: CChhaanncceelllloorr,, RRtt.. HHoonn.. SSiirr JJoohhnn KKeenn– When Andrew Carnegie's car was at naway, Sir Samuel Hoare, Sir the station in Richmond recently, the rail- Edward Clarke, Sir L. T. Dibdin, road employees who have been working for the Bishop of Gloucester, Dr. Drury, a railroad Y. M. C. A. building for the Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge, past year, thought this too good an oppor- Dr. Prothero, of the Quarterly Retunity to let slip. They called on Mr. Car- view, and Mr. George Harwood, negie with the mayor and told him that the railroad companies had appropriated $30,- M.P. Perhaps at no time in English 000 for this building, they had raised $12,- history has there been gathered to- 000 among themselves and they needed $10,- gether a commlSSlon containing 000 more to complete their assembly and greater ecclesiastical and legal light, educational equipment. Mr. Carnegie readi- and for two years the Commission ly consented to give it. The committee's thanks he turned off with "You don't has been acting. There have been need to thank me, gentlemen. I have got- one hundred and eighteen sessions ten more satisfaction out of this than and one hundred and sixty-four wityou have. I am having the pleasure of nesses. The evidence has been drawn my life in giving my money away while from six hundred and eighty-seven I live, as I can place it where it will do the most good to the most men." services in five hundred and fifty- nine churches. After such pains- ANARCHY IN THE ANGLICAN CHURCH taking investigation and careful con- There is at the present an impor- sideration of the evidence, the Com- tant struggle in the Anglican Church. mission concludes that uniformity is The long-waited Blue Book, with impossible, that "throughout the Post- the report of the Royal Commission Reformation history of the Church of on Ecclesiastical Discipline, is pub- England there has been a looseness lished. The anarchy in the Angli- of practise on the part of the Church can Church was so obvious and no- which covers a far wider area. From _torious that two years ago the Gov- the sixteenth century down to the ernment was constrained to appoint present time there has existed a con- a committee to "inquire into the al- trast between the theory of the law leged prevalence of breaches or neg- clearly expressed in the Acts of Uni- lect of the law relating to the con- formity, and the practise of the duct ~f divine service in the Church clergy in the conduct of public wor- of England, and to the ornaments ship." II''

and fittings of the churches, and to The irregularities discovered are II consider the existing powers and pro- under two heads: Illegal practises cedure applicable to such irregu- not significant of doctrine, and il- larities,, aand ttoo mmaakkee ssuch rreeccoommmmeenn– legal ppractises wwhich aappppeeaarr too havee ddaattiioonnss aass mmaayy bbee ddeeeemmeedd rreeqquuiissiittee aa ssiiggnniiffiiccaannccee bbeeyyoonndd tthhaatt wwhhiicchh tthheeyy ffoorr ddeeaalliinngg wwiitthh tthhee aaffoorreessaaiidd mmaatt– tthheemmsseellvveess ppoosssseessss.. IItt iiss wwiitthh tthhee

OF THE

latter class that ,the Commission has A CONSTITUTION FOR PERSIA been mainly concerned. They find unlawful practise amazingly com- Altho there seems little probmon, especially affecting the service ability of any true government reof the Eucharist in which alone they form in Persia at present, there are found thirty-four classes of such il- persistent reports to the effect that legal doings, such as the use of Ro- the Shah of. Persia, Muzzafered Din, man Catholic vestments which, has promised a Constitution for his tho so common, has not been pro- kingdom, and ordered the organizahibited by any bishop; then, the Con- tion of a national assembly. It is fiteor and "Last Cospel" have been said that this is to be composed of introduced from the papal church; princes, clergy, high dignitaries, merthe chalice ceremonial is mixed, and chants, and representatives of corwafers used in more than half the porations. It will meet at the capital, churches. The ceremony of the Teheran, and all civil and constitu- Lavabo is practised, while in four tional laws are to originate in it, behundred and thirty-eight churches the coming effective on receiving the celebrant turns his back to the people, Shah's signature. It is said that this hiding from them the act of con- action is due to the upheaval in Russecration. The sign of the cross over sia. The Shah visited European the elements, the ringing of the Sanc- capitals six years ago, and no doubt tus Bell, 'with the use of candles and made himself acquainted with the holy water, are reported as common. character and advantages of repre- In many cases there are no com- sentative government. It will be remunicants save the celebrant. Chil- markable if Persia should outstrip dren are being trained to attend ser- Russia in advance toward governvice without receiving the sacrament. ment by the people, but the day of The Host is elevated, and in fifty- the absolute monarch is past. The two cases the wafer is held up and day of the sovereignty of the comthe congregation invited to "behold mon man is at hand. Wise rulers the Lamb of God." Practically, the recognize that fact and act accord- Adoration of the Virgin is steadily ingly. We hope that this will mean gaining ground, with the "pressing" true advance for Persia. of the confessional. The Commission says that these practises lie on TURMOIL IN RUSSIA the Romeward side of the line of deep cleavage between the Church of Russia is still in the throes of a England and that of Rome. Surely revolution which no autocracy can it is no marvel if hundreds of N on~ permanently arrest. The dissolution Conformists in England have pre- of the Douma can not dissolve the ferred the jail to th~ abandonment spirit of liberty which will find some of protest against an Education Bill other manifestation and incarnation. that in their judgment places the in- When a great nation, long kept down struction of their children in the by the fetters of despotism, the iron hands of Romanizing High Church- rule of absolutism, once gets awake men. and alive to a sense of its latent en- ergy, it is like a colossal steed when once he learns that if he takes the

bit between his teeth and uses all his has been remarkable. Some weeks strength no hand on the reins can ago about 5,000 Jewish immigrants hold him in. Naturalists ,tell us that from Russia and' the Balkan states the eye of the horse is so constructed landed at Jaffa. They will settle in that it magnifies external objects, the plain of Sharon, round the towns and makes a man seem relatively of Ramleh and Lydda, and in Jewish gigantic, so that while the horse is colonies along the sea coast. A few immensely stronger than his driver days. ago some Jewish financiers or rider he thinks of his human mas- made a trip to the region east of ter as much .the larger and stronger Jordan, in the direction of Kerak.

of the two. However this be, Rus- They saw the land, and were highly sia is beginning to learn that an em- satisfied with its fertility and the na- pire embracing 8,500,000 square miles ture of its soil. They are willing and I30,000,000 people is too large to colonize the district, but are rather and strong for one little man to hold suspicious of the neighboring Beduin in check, even tho he be a Czar, tribes, who are averse to any per- and backed by a ministry of a score manent settlement being effected in of advisers. This gigantic steed their midst. The correspondent goes has got the bit between the teeth and on to say' that the Jews are in started to run, and the hand on the communication with the government reins is too weak to check the wild . on the subject, and should the latter fury of the charger. Here again is give them sufficient guarantee of pro- a crisis' that appeals for prayer. This tection against the raids of their is a time to plead with God for an- neighbors the sale of large tracts other people that form about onc- will soon be completed. .

tenth of the whole race, that a higher COMING LEADERS IN CHINA hand may just now rein in the otherwise reckless speed that can not con- It is difficult to find any fit worn trol itself. God only can prevent to express the world-wide movewhat is prompted by a desire-a pas- ment of our day in the direction of sion-for liberty from rushing to- radical and· revolutionary changes. ward lawlessness, for there is but a It is like the steady and resistless step, from monarchy to anarchy, from motion of a tidal wave that will not liberty to license. be "swept back," even by a govern- mental "Mrs. Partington," but moves JEWISH IMMIGRATION INTO forward and carries all obstacles be- PALESTINE fore it.

It is no small thing to arouse a The recent Zionist Congress has hermit nation like China, with nearly declared that they will colonize in no one-third of the population of the other land but their own "promised globe, after being shut up in a cell land." of exclusiveness for a millenium of The London Daily M ail states years. Yet China is certainly mov- that according to its Jerusalem cor-' ing, and with all the momentum of respondent the influx of Jews into a huge mass. What more convin- Palestine during .the last few months cing proof could be asked of a wide-

1906J SIGNS OF THE

spread discontent, even in the Celes- in various parts of the world, recent- tial Empire, with the present condi- ly held some meetings in Damascus tions, when in Tokio alone there are for the deepening. of the spiritual to-day between 9,000" and IO,OOO life. According to the London Chris- Chinese students, scholars that have tian a deep impression was made gone to the Island Empire to learn when he addressed the senior pupils the secret of Japan's sudden emer- in some of the Presbyterian schools, gence into a commanding position in as well as several public meetings in.- the Orient, and with only one-fourth the church. The senior pupils of the of China's vast hordes! Even Chi- Jewish boys' school attended, and nese literati have learned that scholar- two of them ·were brought to an ship is not enough. Mr. Beecher open confession of Christ, while all used to compare some sorts of learn- were deeply moved: A g~neral spirit ing that belong to the past, to "cobs of inquiry came over all the boys of that used to have corn on them," and that school, and many came to the it is plain that even Chinese wisdom teacher to have the Scriptures exis too ancient for modern needs. The plained to them, so that it· became literati are at once conservative and apparent that the Spirit of God was influential in the empire, and those at work in their hearts. who have gone to Japan on this errand are in some cases men of "high At the same time, Jewish men, degree," who when they go back hitherto almost unreachable, asked must help to mold the new empire. directly for the services of a Bible Surely it is a time for prayer, that reader. An equally encouraging the God of nations would control the spiritual movement is taking place influences which are to shape these among the boys in the Gentile boys' men, determine their ideas and ideals. school at Damascus. One of the While learning the secrets of material -:;Ioslems was deeply touched, and the pro~ress, it would be an infinite pity lads made a little meeting among if they are also drawn into the snares themselves twice a week for Bible of materialism, immorality, and in- reading, prayer, and to hear short refidelity. Efforts are already making ligious papers written by one or two to bring these Chinese students under of their number. In the Gentile wholesome evangelical influences, and girls' school a similar movement has may they be vastly multiplied. been going on and we trust will con- tinue to spread throughout this an- A SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN cient city. DAMASCUS TURN ON THE SEARCHLIGHT Encouraging news comes from the missionaries of the Irish Presbyterian This is an era of investigation. Mission at Damascus in regard to an There is a spirit of exposure abroad interesting spiritual movement among which may easily run riot in its the pupils of the Jewish and the methods. It is the day of the search- Gentile mission schools. Mr. Fran- light and we all know that the searchsen, an American evangelist who has light is attended by a false glare. been visiting foreign mission stations Missions must undergo this process of search, and we are glad to believe

that the work, as a whole, challenges the deaf or blind, the flood of sense investigation. It is interesting to power flows with greater rapidity and see that even a prominent secular volume through the remaining senses, paper sends abroad its correspondent or, to maintain our figure, the im- to make an impartial examination pressions that seek entrance crowd, and report. Let us have, from as in greater numbers, through every quarter, a careful examination the doors of the remaining senses.

.of the work. Disclosure of what is On the other hand, whenever more actually going on can not do any than one of these entrances tf;) the harm. If there are excellencies, they soul is used for impression it is will be found; if there are deficien- conversely true that we thus double cies, exposure will bring remedy; or treble the amount of power in even if ther.e were dishonesty or im- our appeal. This truth is becoming morality in exceptional cases, every more and more recognized. Hence genuine friend of missions would the use of. charts, maps, stereopti- welcome exposure as the only hope con views, and visible objects, ap- of reform and cure. But, thus far, peals by way of intensifying the im- we rejoice that all careful investiga- pression upon the mind. The wide tion has proved vindication. No work application of this method is moder!}.

of which we know bears the search- It is becoming more and more char- . light so well. Missionaries as a class acteristic of all methods of education, are the formost men and women in secular and sacred. For instance, the the world, in all that constitutes real use of the stereopticon as a cheap worth and heroism. Whatever de- and available method of training con- fects there are, they are like spots gregations in biblical and missionary on the sun. We hope to see the day information . is becoming more and when it will be common for churches more common. The various mission- to send their own pastors or officers ary boards are accumulating fine sets to see for themselves and report. of missionary views illustrative of Unofficial visits weigh more in evi- work among heathen tribes, present- dence because they are not official. ing pictures of missionary stations, THE USE OF EYE-GATE native costumes, the habits of the people, and indicating the progress The appeal to the sense of sight of the work, and hence a wonderful in education is an important develop- increase of· interest and information ment of the present day. and it has a in the congregations. From personal philosophical basis. There is a large – observation and experience we can aggregate of what may be called strongly commend this method to the "sense power" in humanity. This, attention of readers. Oftentimes in in a normal human being, is distrib- obscure and rural churches where uted through the five senses which visits from missionaries are rare, cor- Bunyan quaintly calls "eye-gate," respondence wi.th missionary boards "ear-gate," "nose-gate," "mouth- . will secure the use of such materials gate," "touch-gate." Now, whenever at a comparatively trifling cost. Let one of these gates is closed, as in pastors of such churches try it.

?v; tN

……. /S.i …………,.. ~.r.r~~~ "a"t·-;ra~1…, ')TlIrll~ ts. ~:4'cY~,y CJ : '. '!l)aTaln E , ………..•…… …… .0 moharrck S.

rna ~ 8ahrcin Islamls.

.; '0 ,'5 30 Sandy. SCAle '11 milu Desert S.IlI.%.W!M!R ACROSS THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF ARABIA BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Author of "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," etc.

The Arabian Mission of 'the Re- east, are still a neglected country. All formed Church in America has for of these provinces, and Hejaz on the its purpose and plan the occupation west and Hadramant on the south, of the interior of Arabia for Christ. are without a witness for Christ! Be- To that end three stations on the yond Bahrein and westward the maineastern coast, Busrah, Bahrein, and land stretches for eight hundred Muscat, are now occupied by eight- miles to the Red Sea. As Jiddah is een missionaries. Out-stations have the western port, so Bahrein is the also been opened at Amara and chief eastern port and entre-pot for Nasariya, on the Tigris and Euphra- all Arabia. It is therefore a gateway tes, and recently in the important to the interior, but Turkish suspicion town of Nachl, in Oman. But the and political fear of everything Westreal heart of Arabia, the vast interior ern have kept the door closed. Twice of Nejd, Jebel Shommar, Asir, Nej- it seemed to be ajar and I was priviran, and Yemama, with Hassa on the leged to enter, tho also forced to re-

treat my steps again. In order to changed much since I saw it ten awaken a spirit of prayer for this years before and was closely watched great region, this account of my sec- as a British spy by the Turkish offiond visit is written. My first visit cer then in charge. The mud-brick to El Hofhoof, the capital of Hassa, castle, with its garrison of a score of was in October, 1893; it was a tour unkempt soldiers; the dilapidated of exploration, for missionary work custom-house, with its filth of accuwas then scarcely possible. Our col- mulated hospitality in the guestporteurs have been there twice since room; the waving crescent and star that date, in each case with great dif- on the crooked flagstaff; even the ficulty and persecution. In 1904 I crowd of shouting boatmen and cammade a second visit, accompanied by el drivers and the curs crowding. the Salome Ajntoon, a colporteur, and we causeway-all seemed very familiar.

OJEIR CASTLE AND UCSTOMS HOUSE remained nearly nine days in the The harbor, altho not deep enough for steamers, is protected against the ~apital. Gulf winds, and is therefore a good landing-place for the immense quan- The usual route from Bahrein to tity of rice, piece-goods, and manufacthe interior is to cross over by boat tured articles which are transshipped from Bahrein for the interior. We to Ojeir, on the mainland, and thence were very fortunate in finding a large. caravan ready to leave. Sometimes to travel by camel-caravan to Hassa. when the nomads have made the We left by native boat-and that roads unsafe, or ,there is ~o escort means very little comfort or privacy ready, the traveler has to wait a fort- -on November 28, and sailed south- night for permission to start. Now, ward around the larger island. Because of head winds and a drenching rain-storm, we did not reach Ojeir until the second day. It had not

THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF

the thirty boats in the harbor had un- Free Arabia with the inscription, loaded recently, and over two thou- "There is no god but Allah and Mosand camels were being loaded for hammed is God's apostle," such as the early start on the morrow. We you see in the picture. met old friends who had been to the mission hospital at Bahrein, and there In the hospitality of the tent we was not as much difficulty as we had learned that our'host, the army coloanticipated about passports and our nel, was by birth a Kurd from Arerrand in Tnrkish territory. After a menia, and his friendship was, thanks hasty meal of dried fish and rice, we to God's good providence, the cause struck a bargain with a camel driver of our freedom on arrival at Hoffor two camels and were off. The hoof, and the key to our success in camp for the night, according to meeting the people. N ext morning we rode on. The country as far as ARAB GutnES STRIKING CAMP NEA. It OJEIR noma d custom, is only a short dis- Jisha is desert, with a few tamarisk tance beyond Ojeir, and when the shrubs and some desert-thorn. At caravan haIlted we were invited to the Subgha we halted for the night. tent of the commander of the Turk- Here there are wells of fairly fresh ish troops at Hassa. So utterly un- water, and brushwood for camp-fires. safe is all travel beyond the coast in At this season of the year it was Turkish Arabia that no one goes ex- bitterly cold for Arabia, and we cept in caravan and with soldier es- needed blankets, as we slept on a bed cort. Two hundred horsemen from of sand under the glorious stars. the Tnrkish cavalry in Hassa accom- We were called out after supper to panied the caravan, and they were see a merchant in the caravan, who continually on the lookout for nomad was dying from dysentery, and to minrobbers. Yet at our first night's en- ister to him. Medicine seemed of no campment some Bedouins stampeded avail, as the man had suffered for many twelve camels with their baggage and . days; but he was very grateful to reescaped with the booty! The Turk- ceive a cup of warm cameJ's milk ish officers carry their own flag, but with a stimulant, and listened eagerly the Arab guides had a banner of to the story of the Cross. He re-

peated a prayer after me, and, coming menian employed in the army. There from Bagdad, seemed to have heard were eight present-the total of nomthe Gospel previously. The poor inal Christians in the army staffman died the same night, and was and our message was from Matthew buried in the desert. v: 13, 14. On the following Sunday no one was willing to risk attendance We left at daybreak, and were in for fear of persecution.' We, too, sight of the palm country at 9 o'clock. were watched from the day of our Jisha is a waIled village with perhaps arrival, and soon summoned to the two hundred houses. Salome left a Turkish governor's palace to give an copy of the Gospel with the MulIah. account of our errand. The gov- Jiffra is a much larger place in the ernor said there was no demand for midst of palms and with a weekly Christian books, and no need for our market. From here palms and gar- Gospel in a Moslem city. Salome redens, with springs and streams of plied that the Gospel was for all fresh water, stretch all the way.to the men, Moslems, Jews, and Christians, capital. even for the heathen; and he spoke in sllch a fearless, straightforward It was interesting to note the char- way that he won respect of all presacter of the trade by studying the ent. Our hooks were inspected and cargo of the desert fleet. Over one- with some hesitancy declared "perhalf of the camels carried piece- mitted," as they were all printed by goods for Nejd, and every bale was permission of the censor in Syria. plainly marked "Smith, Hogg ~ Co., There was some difficulty and much New York and Boston." There was loud argument in regard to an Atlas also Russian oil from Batoum, tim- among the educational books. Some ber from Zanzihar, charcoal from said the sultan had prohibited such Kerachi, and rice from Rangoon. like and others denied it. We solved How even in the far-off deserts of the question by presenting the doubt- Arabia the world grows smaller and ful book to the governor. One of the antipodes meet! Our baggage Dr. Worrall's old Busrah patients had Bihles from the Beirut Press was present, and his friendship won and medicines from London. the hattIe; this is only one of many instances where medical mlSSI011S We arrived at Hofhoof on De- break down prejudic~ and exert a cember 2, and were most hospitably wide influence for good. welcomed by the colonel in his large house. It was still Ramadhan, the Every day we went to the bazaar Moslem fast, so our principal meal of the town, and mingled freely was at sunset; during the long day among the thousands of Arabs who we fasted from sheer politeness and came to buy and s~II. Long before necessity. About fifteen hundred sol- we were ready to return our small diers are quartered in the capital to stock of nearly one hundred portions defend it from the nomads, and we of Arabic and Turkish Scriptures had the music of.a brass band every were sold out. Much of this had to morning and evening. On the first be done with caution to avoid the Sunday of our stay we held a Christian service at the house of an Ar-

THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF ARABIA 73 I

fanatic element which is always Some had been in Hassa for over strong in an Arabian inland town. three years. Here Clre some human documents that te!1 their own story; On Sunday afternoon I went to the how many more are there who did military hospital, if the low, dark not open their hearts to us? tumble-down building can be called by such a name. The wards were J – – E – – is a clerk in the army, in a filthy condition, and the twenty a man of intelligence, who subscribes odd patients not at all comfortable. to four Arabic and Turkish journals All were glad of a kind word; two (which sometimes reach him) ; he was of them could read, and gladly ac- ke~n to learn of Christian progress in cepted Gospels. Our most interesting India. Twice we spoke together THE cCnllOor' n D MARRbli:TT–PPLACE OUTS1DE BOFHOOF work was among the soldiers, and to about the hope of Israel and Ishmael, them the door of access seemed open and he finally expressed his belief because of their life of misery. They that Islam was waning in the world are all exiles from home, coming -and in his heart. from Anatolia and Syria; they are A– is a captain in the army. For surrounded by temptations; paid only six years he has been seeking. First a pittance of wages at irregular inter- saw a Gospel in Mosul five years ago, vals; compelled to do duty as public and had the mind of a child. He is scavengers when not on parade; trying to lead his wife to Christ, and hated by the people and hating them; asked us "to try to persuade him mostly illiterate, and with no pro– that Jesus was the true prophet, so vision for amusement, except gam- that his wife might hear the argubling and tobacco. No wonder that ments from behind the curtain." She they all have a homesick countenance did not know he was already perand that desertions are frequent. suaded. He asked us to write out

prayers for his daily use. He fears grammar, and for the rest, Moslem .detection and banishment or impris- traditions and theology. He puronment. chased an algebra and a Bible. He was full of apocryphal Gospel stories 1M1—- is the corporal of a company and Moslem lore about Mohammed, of gunners. He is keen for contro- yet on a second interview promised versy, and invited us to ctome at to read the Bible and search it. We night and meet a group of soldiers marked some passages. in his quarters at the barracks, right under the large mosque of Ibrahim Our stay was too short for much Pasha. The whole round of objec- work among the Arab population.

HOFHOOF AND TilE ROAD TO MUBBAARRRR1llt:Z tions to Christianity was gone over, One day we mounted donkeys and and no offense was taken at my plain rode to Mubarrez, ten miles north of speech. When I called again the next the capital, along a palm-garden road day he asked me to pray for ,him. with many villages, and met a large He has many books written in Turk- company who listened to our mesish against the Bible. God grant he sage. There was greater interest and may find the Truth and the Life.. less fanaticism than I had expected. Hassa hospitality is extraordinary, J – – is of the class of Moslem- even for Arabia. The host does every- thing he can for the com fort of the Mullahs.. He is the ignorant, learned guest until one feels ashamed of beteacher 'of the Turkish school at Hof- ing a mere Occidental. hoof. His pupils are very few, as none of the orthodox Arabs will entrust There is no doubt that from Hoftheir sons to a Turkish teacher.. His hoof as abassee a great and effectual library, of which he was so proud, was door is ajar for inland Arabia, altho typical of Islam-erotic poetry, ab- there are still many adversaries. Our struse works on versification and

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

mission longs for the day when work Speed on, ye heralds, bringing in the vast interior will be established Life to the desert-slain amI carried on as it now is on the coasts. Will not these glimpses of Till in its mighty winging the land and the people and the God's Spirit comes to reign. hearts that are hungry for the message appeal to some to give their lives From death to new-begetting for neglected Arabia?* He shall the power give- Shall choose them for crown-setting And Ishmael shall live.

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN t BY· A. DUNCAN DIXEY, QUETTA, BALUCHISTAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society Baluchistan has a populati(;)11 of 1,- areas under different control: British 050,000, not including Makran, west- territory, administered territory, tri- ern Sinjrani, or Kharan. The last bal areas, and Khelat territory. The two districts lie near the Seistan first two divisions are really one, boundary and are largely desert. since they are governed by British With the exception of a few Hindu agents and the laws are practically' Bunyias, who live in the larger cen- the same as in India. The governters, all the inhabitants of Baluchistan ment is, of course, neutral on reare :fohammedans. These Hindus ligious questions, but occasionally inare well thought of by their neigh- dividual agents seem to favor Islam bors, and in the old days of raids for the people by supporting schools the Moslems made it a rule not to in. which the Koran is taught. The attack the women, children, or ~~in­ government has occasionally given dus. assistance to the medical work of the missionaries, and agents have The two chief sects of Moslems sometimes shown much sympathy in Baluchistan are Sunis and Shiahs, with the work. but the real natives of Baluchistan The Khan of Khelat IS an indeare all Sunis. t The Shiahs are repre- pendent Mohammedan chief, who ranks high among the princes of Insented by .Hazans (of Mongolian dia. In his own country he is nomrace), who in recent years have come inally supreme, but is kept in control into British territory to escape the by a British political adviser. oppression and cruelty to which they were subjected in Afghanistan. In general, law and order reign and violent crimes are not numerous. Baluchistan is not united in government, for there are four different * The photographs that accompany this article were kindly sent by Herr H. Burckhardt, of Berlin, who went to Hassa a few months later than I did, and also visited the EI Katar peninsula. For a fuller description of the history and condition of Hassa's capital, see Chapter XI "in Arabia, the Cradle of Islam."-S. M. Z t Compiled from personal experience in three years' i.tineration am011g Pathans, Baluchis, and Brahuis, and from Census Report of Mr. Hughes-Buller. As given in a paper prepared for the Cairo Conference.

Survey of Islam in Asia, April, 1906.

t Mr. Hughes-Buller thinks that there are indications that both Balnch and Brahuis were at one time Shiahs. Baluchistan, in olden days, having been a province of Persia, Shiah influence must have been felt.

The government, according to native sion. In 714 A.D. Mohammed, son law and custom, is tempered to some of Kasim, set out from Shiraz to con- extent by the influence of Islam. Al- quer Sind, and on his way passed tho orders have been given that Makram. In the tenth century a cer- armed escorts should accompany ev- tain writer mentions that the gover- ery foreigner when itinerating, there nor of Khozdar (near the present is not much danger from fanaticism. village of Khelat) was Muirbin Ah- Preaching in the ordinary sense is mad and that the Khutba was read not, however, considered advisable. in the name of the Khalifa only.

The tribal areas are occupied by Early graves of Baluchistan are made wild tribes of Baluchis, who are prac- in another direction than that toward, tically independent, but are kept from Mecca, showing that probably the fighting and crimes by occasional vis- early inhabitants were Zoroastrians.

its of a political agent and by subsi- The number of Moslems seems to be dies which are withheld in case of increasing, owing to the cessation of the least disturbance. The chief the tribal wars, looting, and raids detriment to crime seems to be, how- during the last IS to 20 years. There ever, the fear of the British Raj, of has been a gradual restoration of law whose power they have had unpleas- and order under the British govern- ant experience when expeditions have ment. Immigration and peace have been sent against them. These tribes also allowed settlement in many dis- are all fanatical Moslems, and the life tricts at one period uninhabited. At of a convert to Christ would not be the same time many Baluchis have safe among them. Preaching is not gone to Sind and the Punjab, finding allowed, so that at present the only it impossible to live among the barren means of reaching these people is mountains and sandy deserts of Balu- through medical work. The govern- chistan without recourse to looting.

ment has arranged to furnish an es- Alth? the Brahui people are the cort to those visiting these tribes, and most numerous, they do not all use the people themselves have requested the Brahui l~ngllage. Many speak me never to leave camp without some Persian, Baluchi, and Sindhi. :'umer- guard. ically Pushtu probably stands first, Census Report on the Spread of ,Islam then Brahui, Baluchi, Sindhi, and Persian. Urdu is understood b}; The exact period at which the nearly all chiefs and by many Hindu tribes of Baluchistan first came into Bunyias, and is rapielly spreading in contact with Mohammedanism must places where the people come in remain buried in obscurity. It is contact with the government. Per- probable, however, that they did so sian is the favorite language of the early in the Mohammedan era. Seis- upper classes, arnd almost every man tan, which touches the western bor-. who makes any pretense to educa- der of the province, was conquered tion usually includes Persian as one as early as 31 A.H., and about 44 of his accomplishments. Very few A.H. In 665 A.H. Muhallah, son of of the Mullahs really understand Abu Safra, brought the countries Arabic.

of Kabul and Zabul under submis- The government report says that

MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

the bulk of the population has re- perhaps was balanced against an- ceived and is receiving no education other.

whatever. Even those few who learn Concubinage exists, more especially the Koran do not understand its among the Baluchi chiefs (where the meaning. A few sons of chiefs have treaty prohibits missionaries from received some instruction in Urdu teaching their women). I know of and Persian, and a few have been several chiefs who have thirty, forty, trained to be Mullahs by being sent fifty or sixty women, but whether to Kandahar to finish their education. they all occupy the position of con- The guvernment has established cubines it is difficult to say. Many schools in several centers, and oc- seem to be dom(l.stic slaves and are casionally these are attended by Path- often given by the chief to his fol- ans, but the Hindus seem to pre- lowers or to male slaves. From med- dominate, the Bunyias evidently real- ical experience and reports .it seems izing the importance of education. that in many cases there is no mar- Outside the imported population of riage bond, or it is often broken.

Hindus and Sikhs living in the two Women stolen from India or en- or three government centers there are ticed away under false pretenses ap- among Mohammedans only 117 liter- . pear to be living lives of common ates per 1,000, and among the women prostitution in the large villages of only 23 per 1,000. In many cases Baluchi chiefs.

even these do not understand 'what Many of these tribes in the past they are reading. In the last three were great border robbers, and it is years we have found only three or only during the last twenty years that four Mullahs who were willing or their raiding has been stopped. They able to answer arguments. formerly imported slaves, and occa- Social Conditions sionally on looting expeditions they took women away with their other Polygamy is not very common loot. The descendants of these slaves among the common people. The to-day form a numerous body in some purchase of wives is in vogue, so that of the larger villages, and many ap- the poverty of the people prevents pear to be in a very miserable condi- the possession of more than one wife tion. The children often wear but a except by the wealthier classes. All few rags and many of them go en- • the chiefs and many Mullahs with tirely naked. Different forms of whom I have come into contact pos- venereal disease are also common, sess more than one wife, and several as both among adults and children.

many as five or s-ix. The price of The women, both free and slave, girls varies, being highest among are given all the degrading work and Pathans, where, a'ccording to reports, often bear the heavy burdens, while there is the greatest paucity of wom- the men sit in idleness, Throughout en. The prices have risen of recent the country, both in British territory, years, as men find they can now claim Khelat State, and Mani and Bugti payment in court, whereas in old countries, are to 1;Je found hundreds days in many cases the money was of Hazara women, who during the never 'fully paid up, or one relative late Hazara revolt in Afghanistan,

were taken by the Amir from their caught. But to-day a man, in order homes, and sold by Pathans all over to secure money, will often accuse 8aluchistan. In every large village his wife of adultery when her only in some districts these women are to fault may be that she does not please be found and every chief possesses her husband. The death penalty, in numbers of them. Their owners British territory, has been abolished. ~,peak of buying them as one might The reports say that among Afghans, refer to buying cattle. on the other hand, immorality on the part of a wife is winked at by her In Khelat State the great blot is husband, and that even when the the Court of the Khan, where vile matter has become a public scandal, orgies are enacted, which it is impos- the injured husband is generally will- sible to describe. It is said that some ing to overlook it on payment of a of the boys have died from the treat- few rupees and one or two girls. ment received. The first chapter of Among Baluchis the feeling in re- Romans is a true picture of the con- gard to adultery is said to be very ditions existing among Brahuis, Path- severe. From personal experience, :lllS, and Baluchis to-day. Scarcely a however, living among these tribes, day passes but medical experience in their villages, in their houses, and testifies to the truth of the worst re- encampments, there seems to be noports and observations. Taking the where more open prostitution than first 450 cases treated recently on a in the capitals of the Baluchi chiefs. tour among the Marri and Bugti Ba- 1l1chis, 14 per cent. were due to the The seclusion of women is not sensuality of the people. Almost practised except a~ong the most imevery chief and many of the Mullahs portant Sirdars and chiefs. Here are suffering from the effects of im- and there, where the people have purity. So many Mullahs are treated come more into contact with Indian for syphilis at our hospital and on customs, one finds the purdah system itineration that it is often spoken of being established, but it is exceptionas "the Mullah's disease." These al. The following extract on the poconditions in some of the villages are sition of women in Baluchistan is no doubt partly due to slavery, many from the government census report: of the slaves being really common prostitutes. The bazaars, which are Throughout the province, more especialthe outcome of our occupation of the ly among Afghans and Brahuis (from exfrontier, have also very much to an- perience among all three people, I can swer for regarding the spread of ve- testify that the Baluchis are in by far the nereal disease. worst condition), the position of woman is one of extreme degradation. She is not The government reports state that only a mere household drudge, but she is immorality among women is common the slave of man in all his needs, and her and that in spite of the requirements life is one of continual and abject toil. of the Koran with regard to wit- No sooner is a girl fit for work than her nesses, death is, according to the parents send her to tend the cattle and she tribal custom of Baluchis and Brahuis, is compelled to take her part in all the orthe only punishment for an unfaith- dinary household duties. Owing to the ful woman and her lover when' system of buying wives, in vogue among Afghans, a girl as soon as she reat:hes mar- riageable age is, for all practical purposes,

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

put up for auction and sold to the highest Material Progress bidder. Her father discourses in the mar- "Until 1875," says Sir Herbert Edket on her beauty or ability as a house- wards, in the government report, "in the ebb and flow of might, right, keeper, and invites offers from those who possession, and spoliation, there was desire a wife. Even the more wealthy no security of life or property, and and more respectable Afghans are not practically no communications exist- ed. The only. way in which whole above this system of thus lauding the fe- tribes were saved from extermination male wares which they have for sale. Even the betrothal of unborn girls is frequent.

It is also usual that compensation for blood be ordered to be paid in the shape of girls, some of whom are living, while others are yet unborn.

Woman in Baluchistan is regarded was by the universal custom of never as little more than a chattel or ma- killing women or the boys who had '

chine. Is it surprising, then, to find not yet put on trousers."

that woman is considered only as a In a recent tour through the Marri means for increasing man's comforts and Bugti country, I saw many more or as an object for the gratification thousands of graves than I saw men.

of his animal passions? A wife must It was a standing witness to the con- not only carry water, prepare food, stant state of war which, until quite and attend to all ordinary household recently, was waged both among duties, but she must take flocks out to themselves and among surrounding graze, groom her husband's horse, tribes. If to-morrow the British and assist in cultivation of the land. government should withdraw from Among the tribes in Zhot a mar- this province, the tribes would doubt- ried woman must even provide means less return to the old condition of by her own labor, for clothing her- continual civil war. To-day, after self, her children, and her husband, twenty-five years of the gradual in- from whom she receives no assist- crease of law and order, there is here ance, monetary or otherwise. Among and there evident improvement in the Afghans and their neighbors polyg- condition of the people. The govern- amy is only limited by the purcha- ment has built a few dispensaries and sing power of man, and a wife is schools, and there are some 545 miles looked on as a better investment than of metalled roads. But the people cattle, for in a country where drought have not yet realized the need of any and scarcity are continually present, effort on their part, and instead of the risk of loss in animals is great, utilizing land and water for system- while the female offspring of a wom- atic cultivation, they seem content an wilL fetch a high price. to remain on the verge of starvation Woman's tutelage does not end as long as they can grow a little wheat with widowhood. In the household or millet with a small amount of la- of a deceased Afghan she is looked bor. Even wells for irrigation are on as an asset in the division of his neglected where water exists.

property. It is no uncommon thing Brahuis and Baluchis are largely to find a son willing to sell his own nomadic in their habits, and many .mother.* Pathans annually move from moun- * This is from Census Report and is from informa- t:lin to plain, or vice versa, accord- ing to the season of the year, for tion obtained by the government. I can testify to purposes of trade. its truth from experience.-A. D. D.

To sum up, I again quote from It is necessary to be on one·s government report: guard, and great care should be exer- cised in giving instruction. Afghans, When the British entered the country Baluchis, and Brahuis, are all exthey found a population which had been tremely ignorant about their religion, cut off from the outside world, and which especially the Brahuis. The worship Jived a nomadic existence among vast soli- of saints is one of the chief features tudes of nature and whose relaxations con- and superstition is a more appropriate sisted in continual internecine conflicts. term for the ordinary belief of the The natural result was a very backward people than the name of religion. Orstate of ·civilization and possessed charac- deal by fire still exists and only last teristics which differed materially from week I had an instance brought to those of its Indian neighbors. In twenty- my notice. I have seen native liquor five years this primitive condition has been in Baluchi villages, which I was told modified, but has not disappeared, and bar- was drunk by Baluchis. The use of b1rian prej udice and pugnacity are still "bhang" is also not uncommon. factors which have to be constantly reckoned with. There have been changes in the at- titude of Moslems toward Christian- Attitude of the Moslems Toward Chriatianity ity. In Quetta, where for ten or fif- teen years work· has been carried on, Many Brahuis and Baluchis among the wall of prejudice and superstithe mountains have never even heard tion is gradually being broken down. of such people as Christians; but But outside Quetta at present the atusually after we have been in the dis- titude of the people generally when trict a short time, some Mullah (who our mission is known is one of oppois nearly always a Pathan) explains sition. On several occasions Mullahs to the people that we are kafirs, and have told me that it was a pity these he warns the people to avoid us. days Christians could not be killed. Brahuis do not appear to be so bigoted, but the reason seems to be that The mission work centers in Quetthey are not so religiously minded as ta, which is the government center, eithe-r Pathans or Baluchis. Among with 20,000 popUlation and 60,000 to Pathans and Baluchis the times of 80,000 who pass through the city prayer. and the fast of Ramazan are yearly for purposes of trade. Here very generally observed, but I have there are two hospitals, one for men not found that the Brahui is so care- and one for women, a church, two ful in this respect. Fanatical out- schools, and zenana work. On the rages sometimes take place, more es- staff are two doctors, one clergyman, pecially among Pathans and Baluchis, one lady doctor, and two other lady but the number is often exaggerated. workers. In four years there have been thirteen such cases. TRRAA.VELING IN THE COUNTRY O011F' TIElE KURDS AMONG THE KURDS* .. BY THE AUTHOR OF "ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY" .

Our party of five, two ladies and a morning we learned that the enemy gentleman, with Mussulman cook and had come down and had been re- hostler and an Armenian woman, had pulsed. The victory had its draw- been waiting for ten days just out- backs, however, as two or three side the border of Eastern Turkey households were mourning the death trying to cross the boundary in order of sons.

to accomplish a horseback journey of How were we to cover the first three days. The passports had been day's journey of twenty-five miles duly vised by the Turkish consul in through a district terrorized by the the city of T–, butwe were obliged robber chief? Vlfie had sent three to send a man on foot thirrttyy–ffive messengers to him to ask for a safe miles and back to reach another con- conduct and for guides, but tho sul for a second vise; then the local money was freely promised, no one authorities of our adopted country had yet returned with an answer. We must inspect and countersign the determined to make a detour and documents. ask help of another Kurdish chief on The Kurds across the border were the Persian side of the border. This at war with the little city in which chief was at swords' points with the we were staying, and we were rudely men we had been trying to conciliate awakened one midnight by a brisk and one of his latest exploits had discharge of firearms not very far been to attack a wedding company away. The disturbance lasted only who were conveying a beautiful ten or fifteen minutes, and the next .young bride to his enemy, and to • See also Frroonnttiissppiiece. marry her to a member of his own happened to know quite well the vil- family. It was surmised that the lage from which those same sheep captured lady, like fair Ellen, was had been stolen a few weeks before. not averse to this Lord Lochinvar proceeding, but it naturally intensi- When we asked our hostess for fied the feeling of hatred between the guards for the next day, she said: clans. "You must heve at least eight guns" -each gun being accompanied, inci- As we rode into the country of dentally, by a horse and a man. the Kurds, over stony ground and through rocky defiles, the mountain As we approached our destination, region reminded us of Scotland, and one after another of our guards the people seemed like those wild dropped off, exhibiting real terror, men of the highlands centuries ago. .and saying, "vVe are on an enemy's We reached a small village dominated ground and dare' not go farther." by a great crag, on which was The last one pointed us to a distant perched an old castle where, like the village and said : "You must go on eagle in his aeries, the Kurdish chief from here alone; I commend you to sat, the very thought of him spread- God." ing terror through all the region round. On our return journey we sought the village of the same brigand from The chi'ef was absent from home, whom we had at first vainly asked an but his brother, after recelvmg a escort, but who now readily gave us present, undertook to conduct us by guards to the little city which we left wild mountain bridle paths to our a fortnight before. These men also first day's stopping place. The Kurds took us over high mountain paths galloped their trained horses up and and glittering expanses of deep snow, down the mountains, while ours fol- and beguiled our way by many anec- lowed more slowly over the break- dotes. They deplored the necessity neck, stony roads. Twenty-two times for so many acts of violence, but . that day we crossed the clear and said : "We are so poor; our fami- rushing mountain stream which, af- lies must live; much as we may hate ter winding through the 10Rg valleys, it, what can we do but rob and mur- widens out and waters the fertile der?" We, however, felt quite safe, plain below. as no Kurd would dare to do vio- lence to the guests committed to him At night we were the guests of a by his chief. Meeting two poor trav- Kurdish lady of rank, and two poets, elers on the road, we were thankful one from her tribe and one from that our presence insured safety for those who had guided us thither, riv- them. But after a little two of our aled each other in singing songs of escorts turned their horses' heads love and war for our entertainment. and went back to rob them, too po- As we were riding along that day lite to do so in our presence. they had complained bitterly to us of the poverty. and hardship of their Our guards had promised to take lot. "Only last week," they said, us as far as the town, but now they "eight wolves came among our sheep began to say that they could go no and killed a hundred of them." We farther, but would engage us guides from a nearby village. We were

AMONG THE KURDS

obliged to consent, and were COI'l- and Mohammed is his Prophet. You signed to two villainous looking men are co;nmitting the unpardonable sin who gave their word of honor to see in saying Jesus is the Son of God.

us over the remainder of the way. You can not escape eternal punish- Night was drawing on, and we had ment in this world or the next."

still far to go, tho our horses were vVhen he boasted of his many mur- very tired. The two men, being re- ders I said : "Your sword has made sponsible to no one for our safety, many widows and orphans, and who saw their opportunity. They became knows how soon the same fate may by turns taciturn, surly, and inso- fall on your own household?" He lent, and after a couple of hours re- replied scornfully, "Let is be so; I fused to go any farther, saying that care not."

as there was bad blood between their Yet the same man was not devoid village and the town, they could not of shame or human" feeling, for, hear- approach it. The usual present was ing the words of the Gospe! and be- offered them, but they rejected it and ing asked, "Are you ready to meet increased their demands until they the bridegroom when He comes," he had taken all the silver we possessed melted into tears and said : "No, I (about ten dollars), leaving us once, am not; I am perfectly wretched and and returning after some little time wish I were dead; I know I am a to make sure that they had taken all. captive in the hands of the devil."

It was a lonely road and had wit- To another he said: "What training nessed frequent murders. We were or chance have I had to be anything glad to escape with our loads and better? My first recollection is of our lives. In the dim twilight our my grandfather when I was very horses slowly picked their way down small, putting his dagger into my a deep, stairlike ravine. From the hands and saying, 'Go kill that man,'

neighing of horses, we knew that the pointing to one of our servants. The mounted Kurds were still hovering man rolled up his cloak and I stabbed near us. It was rather a bad quarter it with all the strength of my tiny of an hour, but God mercifully pre- hands, then ran back to receive the served us, and, after plodding on praise of the chief, while all in the through the dark night for two or room· shouted 'Bravo! Bravo!' The three hours, we came in safety to the Aga said: 'I wili kill the man that town. dares to teach the child his letters; I want my grandson to grow up a Most of the Kurds are Sunni Mus- warrior and not an effeminate scribe, sulmans, and as such carry the doc- poring over books.' " trine of predestination so far as practically to make God the author of sin. In spite of this, the man had taught One of their chiefs said to me: "I himself to read and was very proud acknowledge my crimes, but God of having learned to spell out some has willed them and I can not be Turkish. He could read a chapter in other than I am." "But," he add- ed, "all my sins will be forgiven, be- the Gospel according to Matthew tol- cause I believe there is but one God erably well.

A Kurdish Chief as a Guest I hardly know, but I heard of him from time to time as in a most While in a border town near Tur- wretched state. One of his servants key, a strange providence sent me as became very ill from typhoid fever, a guest a Kurdish chief and several and begged to go home, but died on servants from the neighborhood of his horse the first day out and was Van. The picture of this tall young buried under the snow by the wayman, his countenance deadly pale, in side. the uniform of an officer of the Hamidieh cavalry, is indelibly stamped When the young chieftain was alon my memory. He had ridden lowed to go about he came to see me many miles in the coldest of the win- repeatedly. Like myself, he was a ter season to consult the young Ar- stranger there, but he had the added menian doctor, n<i,wly arrived from discomfort of feeling himself among America. A local Turkish official enemies, anxious only to make a~ accompanied him to the physician much money out of him as they and was profuse in his compliments, cQuld; for the Kurd is loved about charging Dr. S – – to do all he could as much as the wolf, whom he is said to restore the chief's health. When to resemble. The home of the missafely out of sight and hearing, how- sionaries was the only place where ever, the official bent toward the Ar- he might hope to receive honest treatmenian doctor with' a malign look ment and disinterested kindness. and hissed into .his ear the words "Kill him 1" The young Kurd was The six weeks passed, the quack ready to do anything and pay any- doctor pronounced him cured, and thing if he could only have a guar- one morning he came in to say goodantee of being cured. by. It was very cold and the snow was deep on the precipitous mountain Dr. S– was unable to give this path. On my asking if he would promise, but hoped he could help start in this severe weather, he rehim, with time and patience. A lib- plied : "We are not like these soft eral sum was paid, but some one men of the town who must wait for whispered to the young man: "This spring before they travel. We Kurds Armenian will poison you in revenge mount and ride whenever we please, for the massacre of his people at and ask not whether it be cold or Van." He asked tT1at his money be hot." In an hour the little band were returned, and put himself' in the up and away iike a storm wind blowhands of a quack Mussuh:nan doctor, ing over the high crest of the Kurdwho gave her word (for a very large ish mountains. fee) to make him a well man in six weeks. But there was another chief who mounted and rode on a different er- Those who knew better than she rand. While away from home he considered the case to be one of lep- heard that a massacre of the Arrosy and practically hopeless, but menians had been ordered, which his she took him to her own house and people were expected to carry out. subjected him to a very severe regi- Springing on his horse, he rode night men, keeping him almost a prisoner. and day to forbid his tribe taking What he suffered in mind and body part in those deeds of rapine and

THE KURDS

blood, and reached them in time to these wild mountain Kurds to remain prevent it. This man has a Bible in ignorance of the Gospel of Christ, and reads it. and for many centuries no man has cared for their souls. I know another Kurd who is learn- ing the difficult Syriac language sim- Their general idea of a Christian ply to be able to read the Bible in that tongue, the little he has heard TIMON AGGAA—A KURDISH OFFICER has stirred his heart so deeply. seems to be a person from whom Still another has said: HI know the they may obtain opium and brandy. Lord Jesus Christ is the Savior of During -Qur journey in Turkey they the world,and there is no hope but repeatedly asked us for these comin Him.. His Kingdom is the King- modities. It is a great reproach to dom of love, and by the power of the nominal Christians of the East love He is to conquer the whole that the wine makers and wine sellers earth. Let the Kurds, too, have a are almost invariably found among place in His army, even tho it be the their ranks. last and lowest." In a certain city where a Protes- A young man who had been tant service was held, a Kurd had forced to flee from home on account been invited to be present; not knowof his religious views, once told me ing the. location of the church, on this story: "A kid of the wild moun- Sunday he saw an Armenian going tain goats left its pasture and its through the streets and followed him. companions to attach itself to a shep- After awhile the man turned and herd, whom it followed about like a asked him to his house to buy dog wherever he went; or if he sat brandy. The Kurd replied: "May down it rested beside him. He, in your neck be broken; I came after return,, loved the little creature ten- you expecting to be led to the house derly and would often carry it in his of God and you ask me to go and get arms and share with it his own por- drunnkk.."" tion of food. He was asked, 'Why do you show such special favor to The whole world has heard the this animal who is but a stranger and complaint of the Armenians against of another flock?' He replied: 'Because it is not of my own sheep by nature and has forsaken its kindred and home for love of me; therefore it is dearer to me than those who have never known another fold than mine.' " He added: HI think the good Shepherd must have a special feeling for such a one as I, who am not by birth one of His own, but have yet been chosen by His grace and drawn to abandon my kindred and home for the love I bear Him."

The Christian Church has permitted

the Kurds. Their wrongs have in- The immediate pressing need is to deed been terrible and inexcusable, give these people the Bible in their but if one were to take a brief for the own language. A small beginning other side some facts might be has been made by the British and brought out to mitigate the severity Foreign Bible Society, which last of the sentence passed upon them. I year printed five thousand copies of have myself stood in the house of the the four Gospels, translated by Dr.

Kurdish chief, which was attacked in St. Clair-Tisdall. Let the Book go his absence by a band or revolution- among them, accompanied and fol- ists; his wife hoped to purchase safe- lowed by the prayers of God's peo- ty by the surrender of her jewels and ple that the Holy Spirit may make it was promised if she gave them up effectual in regenerating this race.

she should be spared. As she re- We seem to stand as before a great turned, bringing them in her hands, iron door, locked and doubly bolted, she was shot down. Other women like the gate of Peter's prison, but of the tribe were horribly mutilated, we believe that if Christian love lays and it was no great surprise that our even a trembling hand upon it, it will guards said to our Armenian woman, swing open, and we shall find be- having learned her nationality; "It is hind it brother and sister hearts, our a good thing you are with the Fran- own kindred, tho' wearing a dif- gis (foreigner); your life would .not ferent dress and speaking a different be worth much otherwise." language; hearts beating with fear Christendom has neglected these peo- and apprehension of impending ple, but they are not to be ignored, doom, and ready to be won by sym- as the Armenian massacres have pathy and self-sacrifice.

abundantly shown. There are two Sometimes in my dreams I see a sounds which I wish might echo' vision of One clad in Kurdish dress, round the world, till they should walking up and down those moun- awaken pity in the hearts of the pro- tains 'and watching to see if anyone fessed followers of Jesus. I wish will come to try the closed door. It Christians could hear the shrill cries is He who of old put on Macedonian of the Kurdish women, urging their garb and beckoned from heathen men to plunder and kill the hapless Europe to Paul, "Come over and Armenians, mingled with the lamen- help us." It is the Son of Man, the tations of unfortunate women and Head of a new race, who has idengirls being dragged into captivity. I tified Himself with every people unwish they could hear also the sound der heaven, and is now gathering of the cannon by which were exe- out from them His own elect. It is cuted last year four Kurdish chiefs the vision which the prophet saw in who had become such a menace to the temple "in the year that King society they could no longer be suf- Uzziah died," repeated on the borderfered to exist. These were men who line of Eastern Turkey, and the same might say of the good news of sal- voice speaks again, saying: "Whom vation: "We never heard it; no one ever told us of these things." shall I send and who will go for us?"

IDEAL

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF* "Ideals are the world's masters": us a glimpse of some of the open they inspire the real. Their perfec- secrets of His supreme excellence as tion only enhances their value; for, an evangelist, and He was our ex- as we never fully attain, they always ample, that we should follow His present something to follow after; oth- steps. In all these respects He was erwise like Thorwaldsen, the sculp- imitable. tor, when, for once he reached his ideal, we should, in our very suc- Let us begin with His mission- cess, fail, and henceforth do noth- the deep convidion and conscious~ ing. Ideals supply inspiration by ness which never left Him, that to feeding aspiration: we need never this end He was born and came into hesitate, therefore, to set before us the world that He should bear wita goal we .shall not fully reach. ness to the truth, and particularly the truth about God, and man's recon- Evangelism literally means preach- ciliation to the Father in Himself. ing the Gospel. It has come to have This dominant thought was also the .a narrower application, carrying the controlling aim from which nothing good news to the ignorant and in- diverted Him. It was His star of different, and especially doing it with destiny, and with His eye on it, His zeal for human salvation. hand held the helm of His earthly life. Our Lord was the ideal evangelist. If we combine the various Yet it is very noticeable how, Scripture statements which throw even with such consciousness of an light upon this aspect of His char- elect mission, He made no undue acter we should get somewhat this haste to enter upon it. For thirty res'ult: years He was content to be compar- atively in silence and obscurity. Jesus came preaching the Gospel of God, Those years at Nazareth have so and saying, Repent ye and believe the Gos- brief a record that it is all covered pel. And the common people heard Him by less than three hundred words, gladly. yet the time they include is nine- tenths of His whole stay on earth. And they sought Him and stayed Him His birth and baptism mark two disthat He should not depart from them. And tinct stages in His career. He had He said unto them, Let us go into the next His commission from the first, but towns and cities: I must preach there also, He waited for His full equipment, for therefore am I sent and therefore came forever emphasizing for us the need I forth. And He went about all the cities of not only an appointing but an and villages, teaching them in their syna- anointing. gogs, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom. And when He saw the multi- A true evangelism needs both call tudes He was moved with compassion on and qualification. them because they fainted and were scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. There is no little confusion as to (Compare Matt. ix, 35-36; Mark i, 14-15, 38-39; Luke iv, 43-44.) These words serve at least to give • This article is the substance also of the opening address at the Believers' Conference, East North:(jeld, Mass., Friday evening, August 3, I9Q6.

what constitutes a call, partly due to binding it in splints. One's pred~s­ confounding two dispensations. The tined work and sphere may often be phrase, "Called of God," is bor- found by the study of self, of life's rowed from a sentence which refers opportunities and of God's provi- to the unique dignity of high priest- dences. When a hole and a peg mu- hood: "No man taketh unto himself tually fit, the presumption is they Jhis honor but he that is called of were meant to go together. But in God, as was Aaron'" (Heb. v: 4), and settling all life questions haste is has no reference to the work of waste. George Muller wisely urged preaching. True, the work of an others to find out what is God's evangelist is among the gifts dis- work, and God's work for them; tributed by the Holy Spirit, who di- but even then to wait to learn both vides to every man, severally, as He His way and His time for doing it. will. But the same divine distribu- tion is affirmed of what we call The injunction to tarry until en- secular. The same God distributes dued with power from on high has to every one the sphere of master permanent emphasis. Every called or servant, husband or wife, and "as man still needs that enduement which the Lord hath called every man so is . his true equipment. While some let him walk, abiding with God in are contending over the theoretical that calling wherein he is found." ques~ion whether it is proper to pray (Compare I Cor. vii: 17-24, and xii: 7- for the baptism of the Spirit after 11.) He who called Moses to be His Pentecost, others are practically ask- apostle, and Aaron His high priest, ing and receiving a new blessing, call , equally called Bezaleel and Aholiab it what you will, that is unprece- to be workers in wood and metal dented and marks an era. and fabrics, and for this work filled them with the Spirit of God (Exod. What makes one so mighty to do xxxv: 30-35). Whether, therefore, one the work of an evangelist as first to is called to make sermons or make feel it laid on him as a duty, and shoes, to build a barn or build up then doubly laid on .him by strange a church, to be a bishop or a boot- unctiQn from on high? A burden of black, he is to abide in his calling souls, and then a burden of a full with God. All believers are in Christ heart, out of which flow rivers of' Jes,uscreated unto good works which living wa~er! Cod hath before ordained that we should walk in them (Eph. I I : 10). Our Lord had a message, distinct and definite, and both its spirit and How are we. to determine our its substance, its matter and manner, "call"? Largely by conscious draw- deserve study. ing and fitness. The true reading of Proverbs xxii: 6 is, "Train up a child His message was comprehensively according to his way"-his bent witness to the truth, and the most -"for even when he is old he will noticeable thing about it was His un- not turn from it." The Arabs quaint- shakable conviction that all He said ly 'defy you to get the crook out of was the very truth of God. Never a dog's tail by bathing it in oil and was there heard from His lips one whisper of doubt or uncertainty. He spake as one who believes and knows, and the roc~ beneath His feet was

IDEAL EVANGELIST

the Scripture which can not be broken to Him they were simply openings to even by changing one jot or tittle. 'Iet in light. Where can any -of His similes be found that a child can Dr. Deems used to say: "Believe not understand? Who does not your beliefs, and doubt your doubts; know what a sheep and shepherd do not make the blunder of doubting mean? bread and water, seed and your beliefs and believing your crop, net and fish, sight and blinddoubts." He who does not heartily ness? believe his own message can not expect his hearers to believe it. If he Our Lord's motive, in all His work, has doubts let him hold his tongue was sublimely simple and single. till he gets rid of them. Men need Motive is what moves; and His sale convictions: they have doubts enough impelling purpose was the glory of already without our scattering the God and the salvation of men. Of seed of more. Oh, for more of the His own glory or saving Himself He preaching that is like the judge's never thought, much less sought it. charge to the jury when the evi- Never was such self-oblivion. He so dence is all in, and is conclusive, and gave Himself up to the Father for the Cllse is closed in court and there man's salvation that Peter's counsel, is no more room for discussion, and "Spare Thyself," He deemed essenit can not be reopened! And above tially satanic, and in His answering all, when such finality is born of maxim, "Deny thyself," He expresses personal tests, is experimental; when His own principle. To Him the cross one can say, "I know whom I have was not the wooden one under which believed. Whereas I was blind He sank on the way to Golgotha, but now I see." Mark gives as the sub- the invisible cross of self-renunciation, stance of our Lord's message, "Re- under which He never fainted. pent ye and believe the Gospel." How sublimely simple! In other words, We can not even think of Him as change your mind and receive the swayed by any mercenary motive. good news. Repentance is the nega- Not only evangelism, but any other tive side of believing, and believing noble work is tainted by the touch the positive side of repenting-one is of greed. Let the poet, artist, mulaying aside; the other, laying hold- sician stop to reckon how much his essentially one act-dropping what is work will bring in the market, and he in hand to take hold of something degrades his high calling-the poem, else. the picture, the oratorio sink to the level of labor that is agreed for at His message was always simple. a penny a day. The inspiration of The common people heard him glad- genius is displaced by the low lust ly, for he was "understanded of com- of gain. The Lord has indeed or~ mon folk." And He kept His sim- dained that they who preach the Gosplicity where so often we lose ours- pe! shall live of the Gospel; but the in parables and illustrations. To us high calling of evangelism is hopethey are often the Corinthian col- lessly tainted whenever the pay in umns or Gothic stained windows to any measure bceomes the motive. adorn discourse and display learning; Our Lord never even sought out-

ward success. In vain was spread we must go down to their level and for Him the net of numbers. That strip ourselves of the niceties of deadly snare of counting converts He fashion; a kid glove is a nonnever risked. From the whole New conductor. Testament record but two numeral . When tempted to consult fastidstatements can be culled as the basis ious tastes let us think of Him whose of a conjecture as t6 His success. divinely sensitive soul must have "The number of names together were shrunk with horror from even the about an hundred and twenty"; "He sight of sin. Something infinitely was seen of" above five hundred worse than the "poor smell" must brethren at· once" (Acts i:1 5, 1. Cor. have assaulted His sensibilities, who xv: 6). On the other hand, "He must had never been made callous by conneeds go through Samaria," to meet tact with even the thought of evil. ·one outcast woman at the weIl, and Yet watch Him even touching the go from the Galilean Lake to the loathsome leper, sitting at meat with Mediterranean coasts, to help one ac- outcasts, feeding by the thousand the cursed Canaanite whom at first He Syrian poor, whom to-day the travseemed to scorn even to answer. eler meets, glad that they have so Once he discoursed of numbers, but little clothing, as there are less hidingonly to reveal how important in His places for vermin! Yet He was not eyes was one little child, one stray too refined to mingle with the un- Iamb, one erring brother; what washed throng that needed a savior power in prayer can be wielded by arid shepherd. two agreeing suppliants; what promise of His presence may be pleaded Our Lord's method of doing all by two or three gathered together in His work is another of His open se- His name. What a rebuke to the crets. passion for numbers! Surely Philip, the evangelist, must have learned of First of all, mark His prayer-not Him when he cheerfully left villages an act, however frequent, but an atthronged with inquirers for a desert mosphere, constant, in which He road with a solitary traveler. lived, moved, and had being. At every great CriSIS, not only the Our Lord was moved by that rare Desert Temptation and Gethsempassion for humanity. He loved man ane's agony, but when about to as man. The class spirit is akin to .choose the twelve, and when popular the caste spirit, and by as much as enthusiasm would have made Him it draws some drives away others. king, whole hours, whole nights There are some who can work with spent with God, spreading out His the refined and cultivated who, like spirit, as Gideon did his fleece, to Mary Cowden Clarke's heroine in drink in the heavenly dew~felIow­ "The Iron Cousin," "can not stand ship with the Father so guarded as the poor smell." But the few are to make prayer always natural. Befound at the top of the social pyra- cause He could say, "I do always mid, while it is at the broad bottom those things which please Him," He that the many lie, and to reach them could also say, "I know that Thou hearest me always."

Such prayer voiced habitual de- there were deeper reasons. He would pendence. The Kenosis (the self- not be dependent even on the testi- emptying) meant laying aside as son mony of those he healed. He was so of man and servant of God all in- averse to sounding a trumpet before dependence or self-dependence as Himself that He not only would not part of His voluntary humiliation; blow one Himself, but would not let choosing to hang absolutely on the anybody else. He knew how even Father for all His plans, works, a grateful heart runs to excess in words and thoughts, so that He con- witnessing, so often magnifying the sented to know or not to know, do instrument as to interfere with glorior not to do, speak or not to speak fying God. Mere human witness, exactly as the Father willed. however well meant, would be often ill-advised. Many whom He healed Mark also His attitude as to wit- were ignorant of His real character, ness borne to Himself. The demons, and could not, therefore, safely yield constrained to testify to Him as the Him homage. Son of God, He silenced, not because their testimony was not true, But, more than this, He wished His but because He would not in any 'works themselves to be his witness, measure be dependent on the witness for they were the Father's works of the enemies of God and man. (John x: 25). His miracles were Testimony implies cooperation if sufficiently vocal. When the blind not alliance, and demons had no received sight, the lame walked, the sympathy with Him, but eternal an- lepers were cleansed, and even the tipathy, and confession of His son- dead were raised to life, such works ship was a forced confession and He could not be hid. These witnesses suffered them not to speak. would not run riot in excess of per- sonal tribute, but men beholding would More strange, at first sight, is His glorify God. If we work the works charging those whom He healed to of God we may safely forego all selftell no man. We count the testi- announcement or self-advertisement. mony of converts not only lawful Even if those we help and heal but necessary-it is the best adver- should say nothing, the fame of such tisement for future fields of work. works will spread abroad; for if we But He, the ideal evangelist, seldom can only get the waters of the pool permitted those 'He helped and healed stirred by -the angel of God and to give testimony except officially to charged with healing virtue, the the priests or domestically to their porches of Bethesda will be thronged. own kindred. He oftener said, "See Men can not be kept away or driven that no man know it." away from fountains of blessing. Our whole need is to be full of power Why was this? Not simply to by the Spirit of the Lord. Then only avoid the publicity which only in- wiII we approach ideal evangelism. creased the throng that left Him scarce leisure so much as to eat. No,

RECONSTRUCTION WITHOUT REVOLUTION IN

llY ROBERT E. LEWIS Secretary of the Shanghai Y. M. C. A.

China has entered the reconstruc- monarchs of four hundred millions of tion period in earnest. vVith a "slap people. The Government must free dash" quite non-Oriental the Central itself from the harem before recon- Government began to amputate itself. struction can hope to be permanent. The Board of Rites, having charge of the ancient system of learning and Among all the uncertainties of a letters, has been lopped off, and a spectacular Oriental rule the rise and modern Department of Education has fall of officials is of fascinating interbeen grafted on. The Board of Pun- est. The spectator sees not the price ishments is not to torture any more- that is paid, the hatreds that are at the Department of Justice has sup- work, nor the reasons for the rise of planted it-and Mr. !Tu Ting-fang some able and a few good men who is recodifying the statutes. The rule without fattening. Sheng Kung- Shangpu is the name of the new De- pao,. head of all Celestial railways past, present, anel future, has fallen. partment of Commerce, which IS in Fallen half way and hangs suspended by his pockets, we might say. He touch with the great commercial cen- says he wants to fall clear down, and ters through semi-official Chambers of has wanted to for a long time, but Commerce, recently organized. The those who have gripped him believe Hupu, or Board of Revenue (Treas- it is not so. He has been a multiury) has received a shaking up. N ew- treaty negotiator, a guardian of this, ly created constabulary, trained by that or some other Heir-Apparent, a Japanese, are taking possession of the builder of great city blocks, which he Capital. is said to own, and a slight giver to charity. He is a small, rotund, quiet, There have been feeble attempts at clear-eyed man of fifty years, with a new currency regulations, but what is cancer or two, and very shy of "forneeded is a thoroughgoing, honest, eign" doctors and their kit of tools. uniform, single-standard currency, on the lines proposed by Prof. Jeremiah In the place of the great Li Hung- Jenks, toward providing which noth- ~hang, Liu Kung-yi, and Chang ing has yet been done. Chih-tung (who is getting too old for effectiveness) there has arisen a The Ruling House has seen fit to greater than they. Viceroy Yuan issue emphatic testimonials to the ef- Shih-kai, of Chihli, honorary member fect that Manchus are not loftier than of the Council of State, Commander- Chinese, that they may intermarry (if in-Chief of the Modern Army, founany Chinese care to), and that Chi- der of the new educational system, nese are not longer to be checkmated chief lance against Baron Komura, by Manchu coofficials in the highest and confidant of the Dowager Empositions of trust. press, is the mightiest man among all the millions. He will not turn Dic- But as yet their Majesties have tator, tho it may be possible. In taken no steps to separate the harem him, and the educated, capable men from the affairs of state, and so long as bedchamber-rule continues, so long will intrigue and graft be the dual he gathers about himself, is the one tending this rather violent obedience great hope of the Reconstrtlction Era to Viceroy Tsen's orders. The peasin China. ants are bewildered, and there may be occasional outbreaks, like the massacre Yuan Shih-kai has placed in posi- at Lienchou, but New China is detions of power men of his own mind. lighted with the new order, and re- Tong Shao-yi, now head of the For- construction goes on by leaps and eign Office, assisted by Chu Pao-fay, bounds. It will take years and patience are men of great possibilities. Mr. and_ men to move safely this mighty Tong was educated in England, and mass, and here will come the rub. Mr. Chu at Yale, twenty years ago, and, with Viceroy Yuan, recently en- The Rise of National Consciousness tered the lists against Baron Komura's men. Mr. Tong was the Chinese But by far the greatest movement Commissioner whose work at Calcutta of recent times has yet to be noted. last year brought about the restate- Greater by far in its effect on the fument of Tibetan relationships more ture of China, than the overturn of to the satisfaction of China. mandarins, or even the making of treaties, has been the rise of national Another "coming man" is Lord consciousness. The political scientists King-East, late Chinese Minister at find in the governmental entity known Seoul, whose English education and as China a really remarkable blend of sound judgment are now required at democracy and absolutism; but up to Peking. Viceroys Chou Ehr-sin, of I905 the people had seemed to have Manchuria, and Tsen, of Canton, are little political unity. Patriotism was also extraordinary men. said, by the local "foreign" editors, to be an unknown quantity. And most The Educational Advance of the world agreed. But what do we now see? Stirred by a national in- The most remarkable advance of sult, the country resists as a unit the the year has, however, been in educa- infliction of another exclusion treaty. tion. Viceroy Yuan at the North has Power of action was developed benow three thousand modern schools tween commercial, educational and and several colleges in that one prov- political bodies all over thina, and ince. Viceroy Chou' Fu, of Kiangsu, 110t a dissenting voice was heard even has started over one thousand, and among those Chinese who were likely Nanking is fast becoming a college to suffer financially by the boycott. center. The great Examination Hall with its thirty thousand stalls is now The Chinese found during the being demolished, and, among other Boxer and Manchurian struggles that mstitutions, a normal college provi- railways, controlled by European' capding for nine hundred men is already ital, were, a strategic menace to their in operation. national independence. And now, with one voice, the people, not the In South China temples are disman- press only, have demanded that wholetled by the score, the idols having been sale concessions be stopped or be broken into bits or rolled over into the brought back. This is why they paid canals by official order, and now the three times what it was worth to get houses of the gods are turned into schools. Great unrest seems to be at-

775522 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW 0011'' TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[OOccttoobbeerr

ccoonnttrrooll ooff tthhee AAmmeerriiccaann lliinnee ooff 660000 ffaaccttss ((II)) tthhaatt mmoorree hhaavvee bbeeeenn bbaapp– pprroossppeeccttiivvee mmiilleess,, aanndd wwhhyy tthheeyy hhaavvee tt,,iizzeedd iinnttoo tthhee 0011UUrrcchh iinn tthhee llaasstt ffiivvee bblloocckkeedd tthhee GGeerrmmaannss,, aanndd ggeenneerraallllyy yyeeaarrss tthhaann iinn tthhee ffiirrsstt eeiigghhttyy ooff PPrroott– aarree iinnssiissttiinngg uuppoonn tteerrmmss bbeetttteerr ttoo eessttaanntt wwoorrkk iinn CChhiinnaa;; (2) tthhaatt CChhrriiss– tthheemmsseellvveess.. AAnndd nnooww CChhiinneessee ssyynnddii– ttiiaann ccoolllleeggeess,, nnoorrtthh,, cceennttrraall aanndd ssoouutthh,, ccaatteess aarree bbeeiinngg ffoorrmmeedd iinn KKiiaannggssii,, aarree ccrroowwddeedd wwiitthh tthhee ssoonnss oofftthhee uupp– AAnhui, HHunan, CChekiang, KKuangtung perr classes;; ((3) tthat severall educatedd and Szechuen provinces to build their Christians of good stanGaiinng have been own railways. They are spurred on called into positions of influence under no doubt by the excellent, dividend- the Confucian government, and (4) earning record of the Tientsin lin~, that some of the greatest offices of the which the past year paid the interest realm are coming into the hands of and some of the principal on its bonds, men who have been trained in Chris- defrayed all expenses, appropriated a tian institutions. large amount to extend the line to Mongolia, presented half a million dol- The most prominent landmark of lars to the privy purse of the Dow- the past year was the war in the an- ager, and is said to have distributed cestral home of her Ruling House. The $100,000 as a bonus to officers and most notable feature of China·s diplo- employees. macy, tho few seem to grasp the great difficulty of its achievement, was The latest shibboleth is a Constitu- the maintainance of the !'stand pat" tion for China. Can China trust her- policy. The blunderbuss idea of her self with representative assemblies, numerous fossilized mandarins, as well and with suffrage? Not with univer- as of the leaders of New China, had sal suffrage. But she has dispatched to be held in check while great armies the young Duke Tsai Tsih and the and navies strove upon their territory, reformer, Viceroy Tuan Fang, with if not for it. The fall of Port Arthur, about one hundred associates and at- the battles of Sha Ho, Mukden, and taches, to journey abroad, to come the sea of Japan all came in 1905, and' back, and to formulate a policy for a cost China only minor loss in rev- ,constitutional administration which is enues, damaged crops, and despoiled to be put in operation in 1910. The houses in two provinces. The greatest composition of this embassy is re- exhibition of altruism among nations markable if for no other reason than since the evacuation of Cuba has been because of the number of highly edu- the handing back of conquered Mancated young Chinese who are at- churia to the non-combatant spectator, tached to it for the purpose of assist- with only minor, time-limit reservaing the commissioners to assimilate tions. knowledge. The Peking negotiations were a Progresa of Chrilltian Civilization more crucial test than those at Ports- mouth. The latter, even if postponed, Since the Boxer uprising, when were bound to result in the ultimate thousands were killed, there has been subsidence of Russia in the Far East, such a change of ppopular opinion that but the former held much darker ppos- CChhrriissttiiaanniittyy iiss bbeeccoommiinngg ppooppuullaarr iinn ssiibbiilliittiieess.. TThhaatt CChhiinnaa sshhoouulldd hhaavvee mmaannyy ppllaacceess.. TThhiiss iiss sshhoowwnn ffrroomm tthhee ccoonndduucctteedd hheerr ppaarrtt ooff tthhee nneeggoottiiaattiioonnss

JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE

with absolute secrecy is unprecedented that he would try for too much and in Celestial affairs, and that she has embroil thereby still greater interests. lost only those points in the game which are likely to contribute to her The Chinese people in general are strengthening is a subject for general extremely friendly to foreigners at congratulation among those who' be- the present time. The local disturblieve in each Yellow man shouldering ances have had local causes. But one his own burden. Baron Komura had thing must be remembered in judging no such easy task nor was he backed of future conditions-China and her by a city full of gendarmes, as was people ca~ not longer be treated mere- ' Marquis Ito in Seoul. They were Iy as a field for foreign exploitation; dealing with entirely different ques- she must be treated with the courtesy tions and in a different way. Both and consideration usually shown in were successful, but the whole Far dealing with independent countries, East breathes easier that the Baron when occasion demands, with firmdid not try to be too successful. It ness, and always with fairness. Unwas within the range of possibility fortunately, our past record is not spelled out in these terms.

JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE BY EDWIN A. LAYTON, M.D. Missionary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society About ten years ago, when the buildings. Confined in one of these Foreign Christian Missionary Society buildings was a helpless and hopeless sought to gain a foothold in the Kongolese cripple, whG was found Kongo Independent State, the band to be the most important factor in of pioneers took as a base of op- the Church that was to be. erations a station situated at the point where the Kongo crosses the The black. boy, J osefa, _was born equator, a thousand miles from its soon after the light of discovery had mouth. This station was to give the penetrated Darkest Africa. He was light and life to the· ten million souls a slave. The Ethiopians were ever who spoke that dialect, who "sat in enslaved or enslaving. The slavethe region and shadow of death." trade was the "open sore of the There had been a Christian church world" and slavery, in some form, about the time of the Rubber Wars, is still the "heart disease of Africa." but, as may happen in the climate of In one of the ways, common enough Kongoland, forces and fruits alike in such a land, this boy came to the were scattered and no work had Bankundu, a slave among a strange been done for a year or two. The tribe and tongue. Here he was Society accepted a station that was found by an English missionary, and about to be abandoned by aIiother was given his freedom. He heard society, and it was found. to consist, the Good News, and became a Chrisapparently, of a plot of ground in tian, receiving as his new name the Great Forest and a few thatched "Josefa" or "Joseph." During the following years he was sorely tried

BOLh.NGI HEATHEN. WEST AFRICA, CUTTING UP A H1PPOPOI'.-MUS 1i1n1 the fires o'Of affliction. A dreadful a missionary. There he was imprisdisease attacked his flesh and bones. oned for years in his little roaaom, UuIn1– .. The muscles contracted because of able t'O move or to be moved, having the excruciating pain that he suf- oanily a limited moation in his left forefered and the diseased bone broke arm and foaot. His head rested upoan under the strain. His body was his knee, and his toangue was parcovered with foul ulcers and the tially paralyzed. J osefa certainly resulting scars and defoarmity left was not the type of missionary man him with distoarted face and form and would chooase. But God may with a body beyond repair. During "choose the weak things of the woarld his physical suffering his spiritual to confound the mighty." In the teacher was taken away, 'and his early days of the mission he was dark-skinned brothers whoa had em- overlooked and neglected except by braced the faith either succumbed toa the medical missioanary whoa ministhe sleeping sickness or reverted to tered to him. But being a light, Joheathenism. Amoang thoase people, sefa must shine. His manner of life attracted 'attentioan, The Kongolese Josefa could well say, "I, ounly I, am are indoalent and illiterate; Josefa was industrious ,'and learned to rearl left." The Spirit alone was his Com- and to write. The Kongoalese are forter. Yet he did not desire to die. thieves and liars; J osefa was honest Through it all his faith remained and truthful. The Kongolese are firm, and he endured with fortitude. profligate and poor and inveterate Josefa had a mission. . At first sight he seemed a strange type of

r9Q6J JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE

beggars; Josefa was pure and earned "words of God:' People from the his own living without even asking villages came to sit in his doorway a favor. He cooked his own food and to hear his words. He was and paid for necessary attentions. feeble and slow of speech, yet the He weaved fish-nets with his left people seemed to understand his hand, holding the cords between his teeth and his toes. These nets he BUNKUNDU CHRI.sTIA:oJ TK… CHFRC; sold, or loaned them to some fisherman who would divide the catch. Those seated are teachers and preaacchheer[ro8l, while the others Holding a piece of hoop-iron between in the background are baptized Christians his toes, Josefa filed out a saw with which, and a sharpened screw-driver message better than that of the forand a hammer, he made deck chairs, eigner. In about a year there were benches and chicken-coops. True to signs of a great awakening. "Jo~ the negro instinct, he kept fowls and sefa's meeting" had so grown in had chicken amI eggs to sell. His numbers and in interest, that it was cabin was the only place where brass thought best to hold it in the meetrods-which served for coin-could ing-house. But could J osefa go, and' be- stored with safety; he thus did a how could the meetings be held profitable banking business among without him? Vith his characterishis neighbors. tic courage, Josefa himself thought he might be carried in a dcleeck chair! Under these circumstances, J osefa Not without considerable pain, he found opportunity to do missionary was carried to and fro by his friends, work. As is so often the· case, the first in 'a chair and then in a ham- "heathen" were found at his very mock, suspended from a bamboo daor. Occupying the other berths pole. It was surprising but gratifyof the rude dormitory were thirty ing to find that his health improved boys who attended the mISSIOn with this change and exercise. He school or were engaged in workshop and field. In the evenings, sitting around their campfires in the dooryard, preparing the simple and single meal of the day, they would rehearse all that the foreign missionary had said and done. Thus the mind of Josefa, the stay-at-home, was kept informed. Afterward, he would call them around his doorway fora little meeting and there exhorted and prayed as a Christian. They sang the songs learned at the chapel and offered their first prayer to "Fara a Ie 1/0' cola" (Our Father who art in heaven). The meeting was known as ,ONsambcla co Josefa" and the leatlct _was said to speak the

apparently took little part in these and near to preach the Good News. meetings, but his presence was con- ]osefa, more than any other human sidered essential. Night after night agent, was responsible for all this the house was packed and the in- work. It was a demonstration of terest became intense. They came the "power of God." by hundreds f!'Om distant villages. The people were forsaking the witch- ]osefa still lives and even goes, doctors, their fetiches and supersti- in his hammock, to preach to the tions. They were crying out: "What villages beyond the swamps. At one must we do to be saved?" There time this would have seemed imwere those who had "brought forth possible, but his prayer and faith fruits worthy of repentance." One have been rewarded. No doubt the day ]osefa wrote me a note, saying: fact that he wound a cloth about his "Bonsembe, below are the names of body in order to hide his deformity, twenty persons who want to be in- has protected him against the bite of structed in the way of the Lord more the tsetse fiy and thus he has avoidperfectly and, when you see fit, to ed the sleeping sickness. He lives where "Darkness covers the earth SCENE AA..TT 'l'HE BA.PPll'ISM OF FIVE BUNKUNnu CHRISTIA.NS IN WEST AFRICA.

be baptized." This was the begin- and gross darkness the people" more – ning of the "Inquirers' Class" which densely, perhaps, than anywhere else to-day, but yet, as the fruit of the rapidly grew to number nearly a life and labors of this cripple, hundred. Most of the members within the following year were ad- "The people which sat in darkness mitted to the church. The revival Saw a great light, was genuine and abiding, for during And to them which sat in the region and the following years those early con- verts remained faithful, going far shadow of death To them did light spring up."

HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY

THE MISSION WORLD IN 1806 AND 1906 BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.O. Author of 11 One Hundred Years of Missions"

n an intelligent friend of Christian midst of their memorable tour of ex- missions had surveyed the world, at ploration. To this generation such home and abroad, during the first dec- events seem to belong to ancient his- ade of the nineteenth century, what tory. Other countries, of which facts relating to the world's evangeli- something was known, like Korea, zation would have met his gaze! Japan, and colossal China, were ef- What tokens of good would have fectually shut and barred against the been visible! The vast Pacific entrance of all Europeans. To cross area, covering more than one- their borders was to be, at least, ex- half of the earth's surface, had pelled without ceremony, if not to suf- but recently been brought to the fer death-a situation, too, which was knowledge of civilized men. This area to last for yet a half century. All Mosincluded a continent, and countless is- lem countries also were inaccessible to lands some of which are almost of the Gospel, including southeastern continental proportions. Of a second Europe, northern Africa and all Bible continent, the second largest of the lands, Christianity's most ruthless and six, the vast interior was wholly un- determined foe having been in full known, and its explorers were yet un- possession for more than a thousand born. From the west coast of Africa, years. Moreover, despotism in both Mungo Park had reached the upper church and state knew no toleration Niger in 1795, and, penetrating to the for a' Protestant Gospel in Russia, same region again, had lost his life Austria, Italy, Spain, or Portugal, or in r806. In the same year Great Brit- in the colonies of the New W orId, exain gained her first important African tending from the northern boundary possession by ousting the Dutch from of Mexico to Cape Horn. And, fitheir dominion in Cape Colony. As nally, the British East India Company for North America, it contained only a would exclude the heralds of the Cross narrow fringe of settlements upon the from its extensive and populous poseastern border, with three infant com- sessions in southern Asia. What slight monwealths just over the Appalachi- encouragement, therefore, was there, ans to the west (Ohio attaining to a hundred years ago, to undertake the statehood in 1803), while the entire world's evangelization! Was it then population of the Union was less than faith or folly that prompted Mills' afthat of either New York or Pennsyl- firmation to his three companions unvania to-day. The Floridas were to der the historic haystack in 1806, "We remain Spanish for yet nearly two ca'n, if we will!" decades, while (thanks to the ambi- But other obstacles were to be ention of Napoleon) Louisiana had been countered, well-nigh as great, tho ours only since 1803, that is, the entire different. For, a century since, the imperial space, stretching from the unevangelized world being mostly Mississippi to the Pacific; and Lewis upon the' opposite side of the globe, and Clark were (r804-06) in the was well-nigh inaccessible because

communication was so difficult and so ment a hundred years ago, difficulties infrequent. Modes of travel were still too, such as the apostles had no knowl- of the rudest and most primitive kind. edge of, who were able to travel upon Commerce had attained to but slight the Roman military roads, and whose proportions, only sailing vessels being field was wholly adjacent to the Med- available. As late as the thirties, when iterranean, with its abundant facilities Dr. Whitman would found a mission for both trade and travel. But we re- in Oregon, it was not known that call still other serious hindrances oper- wagons could cross the Rockies, and ating within the limits of Christendom an entire season was occupied by the and consuming the energies of the journey made at a snail's pace over Protestant churches. Thus, follow- the plains and through the mountains. ing the horrors of the French rev0lu- When the London Society would send tion, the desolating Napoleonic wars missionaries to the South Seas, a ves- were on. When the Duff was upon sel must needs be purchased to trans- her second voyage to Tahiti, laden port them thither, the voyage out and with supplies, she was captured by a back also consuming nearly two years. French. cruiser, with confiscation of Messages went and came only at in- both ship and cargo ensuing and tervals of three, five, even seven years. heavy loss to the London Society. The When the pioneers of the Gospel en- great Corsican was crowned emperor tered Fiji three years must needs 111 1804, such battles as Trafalgar, elapse between the sending of orders Austerlitz and Ulm were fought in for supplies and the receipt of the 1805, and Jena in 1806. Six years same. Morrison -must voyage from later the fatal Russian campaign en- London to China, via New York, two sued, leading to the universal upris- hundred and thirty days passing be- ing against the usurper and his swift tween his departure and his arrival. descent to final overthrow. With sol- Between the Thames and the Hugli, diers by the million marching to and Alexander Duff was shipwrecked fro, with frequent battles and appall- twice, and almost a third time, with ing loss of life, slight opportunity was the loss of all his goods. The found- left, even for the most earnest-hearted, ers of the mission to the Sandwich to plan and push campaigns to en- Islands left Boston in October upon large the borders of the dominions of the brig Thaddeus, and the next May the Prince of Peace. Even in remote arrived at Honolulu, voyagmg Via America intense political excitement Cape 'Horn.* prevailed anel evil passions were kin- Such as these were some of the dif- , dIed which led to the war of 1812-15.

ficulties in the world abroad attending Yet another feature of the situation the beginning of the missionary move- * At the semi-centennial of the American Board open; how soon Protestant governments, then all it was written by one of the secretaries: UIt was indifferent and some even hostile to missions, then thought difficult to find a field of labor even would find it for their intc'rest, as they have, to act the part of protectors; how soon railroads for four or five missionaries. Little did our would bind the earth together, and send men pious fathers think what God purposed to do for over it by day and night with the swiftness of the winds; how soon thought would be darted this work, even before some of them should have across continents with the lightning's speed; and gone to their everlasting rest. Little did they how soon the currents of all the rivers and the imagine for instance, how soon. the world would storms of all the oceans would be overcome by bGeod'esxppioeroepdl~; and its condition inmtoaldeerank~noswecnu~ator steam, and commerce fill and pervade every sea, how soon the thus giving to the people of God a free and easy power of idolatry would be overthrown 1n IndIa; access to every land." how soon the gates of China would be forced

HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY EXPANSION

remains to be considered and carefully Treatment which was both intelligent weighed. Tho eighteen centuries had and humane was as yet undreamed of. passed by since the teaching and ex- In like manner asylums for the feebleample of the Divine Good Samaritan, minded, the blind, deaf mutes, etc., the Friend of sinners, had been left as belong to years comparatively recent. an invaluable possession among men, All these reforms, and in part also the even yet humanity, philanthropy, pity, steady growth of evangelizing zeal, solicitude for the well-being of stran- are the product of modern Christian gers, foreigners, dwellers in distant philanthropy. lands, representatives of another race, were well-nigh utterly absent from At any rate, whatever the cause, or Christendom, the 1110st enlightened causes, may have been, missionary Protestant communities not excepted. zeal was wofully lacking a hundred The existence of slavery was taken as years ago. The ruling sentiment, even a matter of course, with slave-stealing in Christian circles, either took no acand the slave trade tolerated by law, count of effort for the world's evanuntil 1807 in Great Britain and in the gelization, or meted out to it opposi- United States until the year after, but tion and scorn. Assumihg superior with abolition decreed in all Anglo- sapience, some, like the wise man after Saxon realms not until after two more the flesh in eastern Massachusetts, generations had passed by. It is true could argue that, "so limited was the that already in some sentimental cir- supply of piety at home none could cles much lofty oratory and florid be spared for export." The resources verse had been set to the key of Lib- of the English language were exhausterty, Equality, Fraternity. But as. yet ed by a stockholder of the East India ·the treatment universally accorded to Company, who publicly affirmed: criminals (including prisoners of all "The sending of missionaries into our sorts) was nothing less than barba- Eastern possessions is the maddest, rous, jails being scarcely more than 1110st expensive, most unwarrantable annexes to pandemonium and perdi- project that was ever proposed by a tion. Britain could contrive nothing lunatic enthusiast. Such a plan is better than transportation of all law- pernicious, impolitic, unprofitable, unbreakers to her colonies over sea, and salutary, dangerous, unfruitful, fansince 1788 had been shipping them by atic. It is opposed to all reason and the ten thousand to Botany Bay and sound policy, it endangers the peace Van Diemen's Land. Howard had and the security of our possessions." performed his humanitarian task, but As late as 1808 Rev. Sydney Smith, the foundations of the first improved fine scholar and highly esteem~d clermodern penitentiary had not been laid. gyman tho he was, could defile many The insane were "sometimes rev- pages of the Edil1burgh Review with erenced as specially God-stricken, such envenomed phrases as these: sometimes tolerated, or tormented, or "Lowest of the people," "little detachlaughed at as simpletons or buffoons; ments of maniacs," "consecrated cobin other cases imprisoned as social blers," "didactic artisans, whose pests, or even executed as criminals." proper talk is of bullocks, and not the GospeL" "He who bears the Chris-

tian name is commonly only a drunk- with but a handful of converts turned en reprobate who conceives himself at over later into other hands. Since 1732 liberty to eat and drink anything he the Moravians had started and main- pleases. After stuffing themselves with tained work in the West Indies, Suri- rum and rice, and borrowing money nam, Greenland and Labrador, in Cape from the missionaries, they run away Colony, and for sixty years Zeisberger and cover the Gospel with every spe- had devoted himself to the Indians in cies of ridicule and abuse," etc., etc. Pennsylvania, Ohio, Canada, and The fact is significant that the Church again in Ohio, where he died in 1808. Missionary Society, formed in 1799, In 1786, by the accident of a tempest, received no episcopal countenance un- by which while making for Nova Scotil 1815, when two bishops attended its tia, Coke was driven to Antigua, Wesannual. meeting, nor until the same Jeyan work was begun and continued year would any clergyman accept an in that and other neighboring isl:mds appointment to go abroad as an am- in behalf of the negro slaves. In 1792 bassador of Christ. Hitherto Germany the Baptists had organized, soon sendhad been the only source of supply. So ing Carey to India, with Marshman, slight was the interest in its undertak- Ward and a few others presently folings that the receipts during the first lowing. Near the end of 1800 the first quadrennium aggregated an annual convert was baptized. Next came the average of only $1,605, not much bet- London Society, in 1796, also dispatchter than the first year's income of the ing presently a goodly company with American Board, $999.52! great enthusiasm to Tahiti, tho with long waiting and sore tribulation in It is difficult, indeed, to believe that sto~e, and before the end of the century a century ago so little, so almost noth- sending Vanderkemp and a companing, had been done toward carrying ion to proclaim the Glad Tidings to the Gospel to the ends of the earth. In the wretched Hottentots in Cape Colstrictness, only five organizations were ony. If to these names we add the yet in existence with world-wide Glasgow and the Edinburgh Societies, evangelization as the express design both short-lived and making no of their formation. The Society for achievements, and the Netherlands Promoting Christian Knowledge, da- Society, for several years really auxting from 1698, has made frequent do- iliary to the London Society, and later nations to missionary objects, as also confining itself to home work, we have the Society for the Propagation of the a full summary of all the work which Gospel, which followed in 1701, tho had been undertaken by the Protestant its specific aim for a long time was Churches when the nineteenth censpiritual ministry to British colonists tury began its course. instead. The Danish-Halle, or Tamil, Mission, which had sent out Ziegen- It is probably impossible to give acbalg and Plutshau in 1705, to found curate figures which will represent the and build for the Kingdom, in south- harvest gathered to date. Various east India, had kept up a worthy suc- estimates have been fashioned, which cession of toilers, with Schwartz as the also at several points differ not a litgreatest; but with a serious decline set- tle. According to Christlieb the total ting in before his death in 1798, and income was "much less than $250,-

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY EXPANSION 76r

000." "The male missionaries num- Tahiti fully expected, and the sweet bered one hundred and seventy, of assurance fired their enthusiasm, that whom one hundred were Moravians." only let those naked savages get a There were "scarcely 50,000 con- glimpse of the superiority of Christian verted heathen, with 'not over sev- ideas and ways, in particular the do- enty missionary schools, and only ings of Christian English men and about fifty translations .of the Scrip- women, the transformation would be tures, distributed in about 5,000,000 both sudden and complete! It was copies." So marked have been the soon discovered, however, that only developments since that the statisti- many years of wise, patient, and self- cian of to-day is able to name three denying toil would suffice to change societies each possessing an income of babes in Christ into stalwart saints, more than $1,000,000, and eight each valiant soldiers of the Cross. Genera- with more than 50,000 members in its tions must come and go before the mission churches, while the annual taint, the virus of heathenism could be additions to the churches are much eliminated from the blood and bone of more than 100,000. The seventy human nature.

schools have grown to nearly 20,000. Besides, a c"entury ago the hundreds The annual issues from the Bible so- of languages spoken at the ends of cieties aggregate about 7,500,000 cop- the earth were unknown. These must ies, and the total for the century is not be mastered, many must be reduced to far from 275,000,000, printed in more writing, into them all the Scriptures than four hundred languages. must be translated, as well as an en- In forming a fair estimate of the tire literature be created and put into missionary growth witnessed by the print. Schools of every kind and last century, the fact must not be over- grade must be opened, since intellects looked that all the methods, instru- must be enlightened as well as hearts mentalities, and equipments required and consciences be renewed and sanc- were yet to be contrived and fash- tified by the truth. Nor must Gospel ioned. And in every direction, as well benefits be withheld even from men's as at every point, from the beginning bodies, since in the Divine design these until now a most remarkable develop- were temples for the Holy Spirit. In ment has been in progress, an evolu- other words, medical missions could tion from the simple to the complex, by no means be spared; tho the mis- a differentiation of parts andfunc- sionary fathers never dreamed of em- tions, in kinds of work to be under- ploying "secular" forces like medicine taken and in means to be ·employed. and surgery as agencies for the As first evangelization in the narrower world's redemption. The first repre- sense, proclaiming salvation through sentatives of the healing art were sent Christ, was uppermost in desire and abroad simply and solely in order that purpose, and the little girl's concep- their fellow missionaries might receive tion would not be deemed much amiss, the benefit of their skill. But nowa- who defined a missionary to be "a days it has come to pass that if medi- man standing under a tree and read- cal missions, hospitals, and dispensa- ing the Bible to everybody who passed ries included, were omitted, at least by." The pioneers of the Gospel in from many fields, it would be deemed

a plain case of omitting Hamlet's part facts were found to be overwhelmingfrom the immortal tragedy. ly against such conceptions. In all Moslem lands, throughout India and Yet another differentiation is to be China, the presence of a male evannoted, the beginning and steady gelist in the harem, the zenana, was growth of industrial missions, another strictly prohibited by the custom of form of caring for things material be- centuries and. hence he could gain but cause of their vital connection with the slightest contact to at least the things intellectual and spiritual. In half of humankind. In order to face all tropical countries not only is toil this phenomenon, as well as for other irksome because of the extreme heat, reasons, we now find missionary but is also in a sense unnecessary be- women far outnumbering the men encause the forces of nature supply all gaged, while thousands of the unmarphysical needs. But indolence, lack ried are performing invaluable servof employment for body and mind, are ice in a great variety of ways. Nor ruinous to character. Only the indus- is it strange, therefore, that multitrious can rise to excellence of any tudes of women's auxiliaries are to be kind. Moreover, the Gospel creates found at home engaged strengthening new wants and enlarges the scope of the financial side of evangelization and desire, so that better houses with bet- qUkkening zeal for the world's comter furniture and clothing are certain plete redemption. to follow its advent. New trades spring into being as society improves, Finally, yet another task has now as intelligence and wealth increase. If been taken in hand to which the anywhere honest toil is deemed an saints of a century since were utter evil and disgraceful, the Kingdom of strangers. The converts in those days God can not prosper. But a century were but weaklings in every particuago this fact had not been discovered, lar, above all things needing to be at least in its application to pagan nursed and strengthened, guided and lands. taught. But now in the churches thousands are found belonging to the In yet other directions notable dis- second and third generations of discoveries have been made. Thus, when ciples. A native ministry has been modern missions began womankind as trained and put into the field as pasan agent was well-nigh a negligible tors. The converts have been taught quantity. As evangelizers in the lands to give of their substance, and not only of darkness men were supreme. Upon for their own neighborhood, but for masculine shoulders rested the obliga- the benefit of regions yet unenlighttion to make Christ known to the ened. So that the solution has really ends of the earth: If women must go begun of the problem which is not abroad, it was only as wives, home- only most important, but most diffimakers, and in order that the useful- cult as well, how to make missions ness of the husband might be in- self-supporting, self-managing, and creased. The experiences certain to self-propagating. No doubt a hun~ befall were too shocking for feminine dred years hence 'will be found comnerves. In particular, the presence of pletely equipped and in full operation unmarried women in the foreign field a Chinese Church, a Church Japanese, was unthinkable. But, little by little,

19001 EVOLUTION IN

Korean, African, etc.; not American Robert Moffat five, and John Willor British, or Continental, but each iams but four. one wearing the peculiar type of the nationality of which it is composed. 1800 Carey's first convert baptized. And may God speed the day! 1802 Marcus Whitman born. 1803 Louisiana purchased.· In taking a final glance at the mission world as it was during the first 1804 British and Foreign Bible Society. decade of the nineteenth century a 1804 Lewis and Clark expedition. statistical table composed of pertinent 1805 Henry Martyn sails for India. dates may not be devoid of interest and value. As preliminary facts let 1805 William Lloyd Garrison born. us recall that in the year 1800 Henry 1806 British capture Cape Colony. Martyn was nineteen years of age, 1806 Mungo Park killed on the Niger. Robert Morrison was eighteen, Sam- 1806 Alexander Duff born. uel J. Mills seventeen, Adoniram Jud- 1806 Danish-Halle Mission Centennial. son twelve, Harriet Newell seven, 1807 Morrison sails for China. 1807 Trial trip of Fulton's steamboat. 1808 Sydney Smith's anti-mission screed 1808 Andover Seminary founded. 1808 Zeisberger dies at Goshen, O. 1809 Buchanan's Star in the East. 1813 David Livingstone born. 1841 Henry M. Stanley born.

EVOLUTION IN MISSIONS BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The law of evolution holds good in shown, that these many and vanous the realm of social as well as nat- types have originated in a natural ural science. Great and complex so- and inevitable evolution from the one cial organisms evolve from small and simple and primitive type, the Church simple beginnings. . The same thing will be justified in employing them. holds true in religious history and in the domain of missions. Modern The missionary who puts his plow missions have attained to a' magni- into virgin soil, who begins work in tude, a diversity, a complexity, which an entirely" unevangelized country, seem at first sight seriously at vari- has a simple task. Not an easy one, ance with the apostolic beginnings. necessarily. His task may, and in- Many a Christian heart is troubled deed will, present great difficulty. by this. It can not see the college- But it will have little complexity. it can not see the hospital-it can not The missionary has one thing to do see the mission press and the indus- and he knows what that one thing is trial plant-in the great commission. -to make known the Gospel to the It is true that Christ enjoined on the heathen and to induce them to ac- Church and the apostles practised but cept it if he can. At this stage of one type of missionary work, direct our evolution the missionary spenas evangelism. It is also true that the his time, as Paul did and as Jesus Church of this day is expending its did, in proclaiming the glad tidings energy in many and various types of with his own lips. This is the evanmissionary work. But if it can be gelistic type, the first type of misshown, and in so far as it can be sionary work-first in time, first als~ in importance, and in its right to

dominate and shape the whole field whole, some watchful care over every of missionary operations. church; and what now has he be- come ?-a general superintendent? a But as time passes on, the mis- presiding elder? a bishop? If the sionary's proclamation of the Gospel term could be stripped of its historic is fruitful. Converts are gathered in. and ecclesiastical connotations, and re- As a certain experienced and devoted tain only its etymological· sense, I missionary once said: "When you would say that he has become an baptize your first convert your troub- episcopos. les begin." He meant by this somewhat startling statement that the ac- We have, then, in full development cession of converts imposes upon the a second type of missionary work, missionary an entirely new range of the pastoral and supervisional. In duties, onerous, complicated, perplex- the etymological sense, again, it is ing, and often distressing. The mis- episcopal work. In good old Anglosionary is not responsible for the Saxon, it is a work of overseeing. It ethics of heathen; he is responsible involves travel among the churches, for the ethics of Christians. As soon familiarity with their conditi.on and as there are Christians on his field with their needs, advice, restraint, enthe missionary confronts the duty of couragement, comfort, stimulus, reteaching them how to live the Chris- buke. In it all the missionary has a tian life, individually and also cor- triune aim. porately. They must be organized into a church and trained to carryon He aims to make the native the life and work of a church. The churches self-supporting-to get them missionary, who has been an evan- to the point where they can and will gelist, wakes up some morning and support their pastors, build and mainfinds himself a pastor, with all a tain their church edifices, and in genpastor's cares, and joys, and sorrows. eral provide for the expenses of And this pastoral type of work in- their local.,church life and work. evitably broadens out into something larger, yet akin. Believers grow too He • aims to make the native numerous to be comprised in one churches self-directing-to get them local church and are too widely scat- to rely less and less on the missiontered to meet for worship in one ary and more and more on the pasplace with any regularity. Churches tor, the Bible, the Spirit, for leadermultiply; and the missionary, who ship in their church affairs. When has been pastor of one church, is self-support is attained self-direction now pastor of many churches. This comes easy. He who pays the fiddler will not do. A single man-even a is proverbially ready to call the tune. missionary-can not discharge the duties of a pastor satisfactorily to more The missionary aims to make the than two or three churches. So na- native church self-extending. It is tive pastors are set over the local not enough that the native church churches. Yet the missionary of provide evangelists for the missionnecessity retains some relation to the ary to pay; it is not enough that it provide money with which to pay evangelists. The mIssIOnary wants to see the native church providing

EVOLUTIO~ IN

not only men and money, but man- tian church in heathen lands. It is agement. He wants to see it shoul- instructive to observe missions and dering responsibility for the evan- missionaries, beginning with a de- gelization of the land in which it cided prejudice against educational exists. work, forced by the logic of the sit- This second form of missionary uation to embark upon educl!-tiop.!ll work, call it the supervisional type work just as soon as theYhaye :a or what you will, is evidently a neces- Christian community under their ~are.

sary evolution from the first or evan- And it IS sadly instructive to gelistic type. So necessary is it that see, as we sometimes do see, the it had appeared even in the days of young people of a church slip away the apostles. For what is commonly from that church because a mission- referred to as evangelistic type of· ary, in his blindness to the logic of mission work, the type which I have events, refuses to provide such edu- said was inculcated by Jesus and cational facilities as the needs of the practised by the apostles, is seen on Christian community under his care closer analysis to contain within it- plainly indicate. When the mission- self two distinguishable types, the di- ary's converts are utterly illiterate, as rectly evangelistic type and the su- is often the case, and destitute of pervisional type. The latter springs opportunities even for learning to necessarily out of the former; and read, the missionary is forced to see this fact would alone be sufficient to to it that some schools are established justify it were any justification need- among them. Equally plain, one ed. Not only so, but this evolution- would think, is the duty of establish- ary relation should give character to ing Christian schools when there are the supervisional work. The mis- indeed schools which the children of sionary trains and fosters churches the church might attend, but schools that he may make them evangelistic where they will be indoctrinated in forces. When the work of caring heathen beliefs, expected to join in for the churches is divorced from heathen worship and surrounded by the evangelistic spirit dry rot has a heathen atmosphere. Nor is the set in. situation much better where schools Now, admitting that this work of already in existence are nominally Laring for the native churches i~ jus- neutral in religion, but really ag- tified, as a natural and necessary out- nostic or atheistic in their tone and growth of evangelistic work in the influence.

stricter sense, and is justified also by Th~ young people of our native the example of the apostles and by Christian communities ate going to the command of the Master, it must be educated. That is sure. We can carry with it the justification of what- not prevent it, nor do we wish to.

ever instrumentalities experience It is for the missionary so to provide shows to be necessary for its success- that they may be educated in a way ful prosecution. And experience that will bind them to Christ and the never fails to show that education, of Church-not alienate them.

some sort, to some extent, is neces- Moreover, the development of an sary in the building up of a Chris- independent native church, toward

which every missionary worthy of cessful they may be in the purely the name is striving, presupposes the educational point of view. existence of a body of native pastors and teachers able to take a constantly vVe have now traced the develop- -increasing share in the leadership and ment of all the principal forms of responsibility. Such men need train- missionary work. It remains briefly ing in general intelligence, in bibl ical to indicate that of certain special knowledge, in homiletics ane! ,pastoral forms. theology. Medical missions can cite the ex- Enqugh has been said to show that ample of Christ Himself. It is ineducational work is an evolutionary evitable that a missionary laboring development of the primary purpose among an uncivilized or semi-civilized of mission work and is necessary to people should find occasion to give the complete attainment of that pur- them the benefit of his superior medpose. The right of education to a ical knowledge. Such service soon place in missionary operations has demonstrates its value, not merely in been vindicated. But a consideration gaining for the missionary the good of education as an evolutionary de- will of the people to whom he seeks velopment will do more than vindi- to minister, but in helping them to cate its place in mission work, it will realize that the spirit of Christianity indicate its place. It will show under is love. It is hard for them to see what circumstances educational mis- this; mere preaching ·wiII not show it. sions are justifiable, under what cir- But when the missionary brings recumstances they will yield satisfac- 'lief to their sick bodies they believe tory results. in his love for them and they begin to see what Christianity really means. The mission school of any grade is The medical work of missionaries dejustifiable when it is an evolution void of medical 'training demonfrom evangelism, when it comes nat- strates two things-the high value of urally into being in the development medical missionary work and the of missionary work. ,It is not justi- need of regularly trained physicians fiable when it is introduced in ad- properly to do it. Systematic medvance of its natural place. The school ical missions are thus a natural deshould follow and never precede or. velopment. take the place of the evangelist. When mission schools have been es- Literary work arises out of each tablished to meet the educational of the three main branches of misneeds of Christian communities they sionary work. The evangelizing mishave generally proved satisfactory sionary wants tracts to 'supplement from the missionary point of view. and reinforce the oral preaching. When mission schools have been es- The missionary charged with the uptablished in advance of the needs of building of the churches wants Bibles, a Christian community, in the hope hymn-books, devotional literature, rethat they might effect the evangeliza- ligious periodicals, lesson leaflets. In tion of the heathen, they have gener- apostolic times we see in the epistles ally proved disappointing from the how naturally the use of the pen enmissionary point of view, however suc- ters into the work of oversight and training. And when the missionary

METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

is engaged in educational work he istic effort. Hopeless poverty is not finds further need for the pen in the favorable to the development of preparation of text-books; for the Christian character or church life; mission will have to supply all its and where such poverty is general own needs in sacred studies and a among a missionary's converts he certain part of its needs in general finds it advisable to undertake induslearning. trial education with a view to giving the people better means of livelihood. Industrial work springs out of the endeavor to build up self-supporting All these types of work flow out of . churches on fields where the people evangelism. They also flow back have inadequate means of livelihood. into evangelism. As a matter of You can not build up a self-support- fact, the direct evangelistic work is ing church out of converts who are greater in amount and better in qualnot self-supporting. Church mem- ity because of the work of oversight, bers who provide for the support of of education, the literary, medical their own families with the greatest and industrial work. They are all difficulty, or not at all, can not well justified by evangelism, the source provide for the support of the min- from which they spring, the end to istry, of public worship, of evangel- which they tend.

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL REV. CHARLES HARLEY SMITH, TAUNTON, MASS.

Two men were engaged in a very spired by God's love is limitless.. interesting conversation. "We love because He first loved us" -love Him and everything of His "Do you frequently read your creation. Bible?" asked one. iVith such an incentive to mis- "Nat often," was the reply; "it sionary service the first step to be shows me too clearly that I do not taken in the Sunday-school is the love the Lord." organization of a Sunday-school Missionary Society. The Methodist "I read the Bi'ble," said his com- Episcopal Church has a form of conpanion, "because it makes _me know stitution which has proven very that God loves me." satisfactory, enabling that Church to achieve success in this department "The love of Christ" is the proper of missionary activity. With adapmissionary incentive. We do not tations this constitution, given hereteach Sunday-school pupils to have with, may serve as a model for any an interest in non-Christian people Sunday-school: first of all because of the ignorance and need of those people, but be- ARTICLE 1. This society shall be called cause the Lord loves all mankind, the Missionary Society of the – – Methand millions of men do not know odist Sunday-school, and shall be auxiliary Him. The familiar Scripture, "We to the Missionary Society of the Methodist love Him because He first loved us," Episcopal Church. has been corrected in the revised versions. Man's love which is in- ART. II. The obj ect of this society shall

be to promote in all practical ways the in- the alert committee may decree, terests of the missionary cause within the "That which has been shall not apbounds of this school. pear again." Besides the mission- ary books and periodicals of our day, ART. III. All members of this school there are numerous 'and various shall be members of this society.

ART. IV. The officers of the society shall be a President, Vice-President, Secretary, special helps, obtainable through the and Treasurer, who shall together consti- general missionary office of any of tute the Board of Managers, to be elected the denominations. annually by the Sunday-school Board on the – – of – – . A missionary map of the world, seven by fourteen feet, in colors, can ART. V. A part of the session of the school on the first Sunday of every month be had for three dollars, or a set of shall be set apart for missionary exercises seven paper maps of good size for and the reception of gifts for the cause of less than one donar. The latest missions; and it shall be the duty of the thing is the stencil maps for chalk Board of Managers to provide for such ex- talks by even persons whose crayon ercises, varying the program from month to month in such a way as to actively en- has no cunning. Beautiful study gage as many of the school as possible in pictures for class work are now proacquiring and supplying information and in- vided in sets. Or it is possible for spiration on missionary topics. The man- a teacher to clip a good many useful agers shall also devise and set in vigorous operation whatever schemes they can, such ones from periodicals. A number of as mite-boxes, collection cards, occasional hand-books on effective missionary missionary concerts, or sales, etc., for in- methods, giving charts, drawings, creasing the missionary contributions of the journeys, and other program sugschool. gestions are being produced 'by the – ART. VI. The President shall preside during that part of the school time which is present-day press. Letters from d.evoted to missions; the Secretary shall missionaries in the field are useful read at each monthly meeting a report of features of a program, but other the previous meeting. The Treasurer shall "readings~' should generally be ruled hold the funds raised by the society and pay out. Young folks want things told them to the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The Presi- and 110t read to them. Besides, if dent, Secretary and Treasurer shall make facts are studied until they can be a semi-annual report to the society on the first Sundays of April and October. recited or related, at least one per- ART. VII. Vacancies in the offices may· son, the one who has mastered them, be filled at any regular or special meeting of is greatly benefited. Not enough at- the Sunday-school Board. tention is given to early committing ART. VIII. This constitution shall not to memory, especially if one accepts the teaching ot that excellent book be altered except by vote of two-thirds of by Koons, "The Child's Religious all the members of the Sunday-school Life," that the memory can best be Board, at a meeting called for that purpose.

Programs for the monthly exer- developed before the -age of eleven cises at the Sunday-school hour, years.

lasting about fifteen minutes, de- In the preparing of programs, mand attention next. Once this was either for the Sunday-school hour or a difficult matter. Not so now. for the occasional Sunday evening Material enough is now at command missionary concert, a few should not for excellence and variety, so that be favored. All members should be

I<}<P6J MISSIONARY METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

given something to do sooner or books which in many cases would later; for their own good urged, al- not 'be read except with the thought most compelled, if necessary. Also, of helping or pleasing him. By definiteness is always to be desired. patience and perseverance the mis- Two methods in definiteness may be sionary books can be kept from suggested: At the opening of each being dust-accumulators on the year assign to each class a mlSSlOn- shelves of the Ubrary. ary field for study for one year. Class NO.3 has Japan. Occasion- And now about the offering. This ally in regular session the teacher is the superintendent's opportunity. may ask for latest missionary news Much depends upon the smile radifrom Japan. The entire program of ating his face, and the enthusiastic some day may be left to this class. and expectant tone of voice with On another day the entire time may which he announces on the proper be given to general, conversational day, monthly, "Next Sunday is Misreports by members of different sionary Day," and again, "To-day is classes from countries represented. Missionary Sunday." By various Or a class may assume the support objective devices the record of gifts of a missionary, teacher or Bible should be kept before the school, woman at an outlay of $15.00, $30.00, one month and one year being comor more, for the year. This definitely pared with another and with the attaches the interest of each member present. Among the lessons to be of the class to the location of the learned by the youth, before family class missionary. demands are upon him, is the joy of generous giving. The library is undervalued as a factor in Sunday-school instruction. DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY? New books should be added, not many at once, but a few at regular An enterprising preacher in Kansas intervals, and some of them should has been giving a series of missionary be missionary. There are excellent lectures as follows: publications now to select from, and the missionary committee should be Missions and Exploration. Relapermitted to name some of the books Missions and Tramlations. to be procured. One of the com- Missions and Commerce. mittee may be assigned to the work Missions and Education of seeing that these books are kept Missions and Medicine. in circulation. He may say to a boy Missions and International who has little love for reading: tions. "Here is a book I would like to have you read for me. and then tell me Missions and Family Life. what in it you most enjoy, and if you think other boys of your age Missions and the Home Church. would like it." One very successful Missions and Martyrdom. librarian has a blank form which he Missions and Obedience. uses in securing youthful opinions of The working up and delivering of such a series of addresses would mark an epoch in a preacher's career. There are plenty of books to help a man III such an undertaking.

AFRICAN'S WORK FOR AFRICA *

BY REV. WILLIAM H. SHEPPARD, IBANJ, KONGO STATE After a time old King Lukenga I answered that I had heard it, but died, and was succeeded by another did not believe it. Lukenga of a different dynasty. It is the custom for a new king to kill "It is true," the king said. And he all the sons of the old one, so that added: "Can we settle this thing he may feel secure on his throne. He now?" succeeded in murdering seven; and then, remembering that I was one of "I hope so," I said, and I could the first Lukenga's sons, he sent to see murder in his eyes. Ibanj, our new station among the Bakuba, messengers armed with The king ca1led for a man, who poisonous arrows, with orders to brought a small pouch of leopard shoot me. They came, and I heard skin. The king ca1led another man they were there, but they went away and asked him for a banana leaf. He without carrying out the king's or- put it over the fire to make it pliable. ders. I never saw them. Then he Then he took some strong medisent a messenger with one of his cine out of the leopard skin and put scepters to ask me to come to his it into the banana leaf. After sitting awhile he had it tied up and gave it village because he wanted to see me. to a servant, te1ling' him to throw it I set out with my people and trav- into the Lingadi River. eled on foot the one hundred and fifty miles. It took us ten days. "Do you see that?" said the king. King Lukenga sat on the plain out- "Yes," I replied. side of the village, with as many as "It has gone into the Lingadi," three hundred people around him. said the king, "from that to the Li- gadi, then to the N'gala. I can not "You have come," he said. call it back, and it will not come "I have come," I answered. back. Just so everything is gone "I am glad you have come," he that was between us which I had in my heart against you. Now, what said. are you going to do?" "I am glad to be here," I replied. "I don't know your custom," I re- He asked me to go into the village. plied, "but we have a ·custom of praying, and if you will allow me I and I went to a house which he had will kneel here on the mat with you made ready for me. Later he sent and pray." me food-chickens, ducks, and corn After prayers we went to our -and the messenger said: "Here is houses, and a week later I returned to Ibanj. some food for you and your people; Since then I have had an experiwhen it is late to-night come and ence with the Zapo-Zaps, a cannibal come alone to the king's palace." I tribe, perhaps the lowest in Africa, determined to go. At midnight a which gives some idea of the horrors man came and said, "King Lukenga which are being perpetrated in the is calling for you," so I went into Dark Continent, with, I am sorry to the presence of Lukenga. We sat say, the encouragement of a 50down, turned face to face, folded our called civilized nation. This tribe legs, and began talking. is in the pay of the Belgian state officers, to collect the tribute of rub- "Do you not know," he said, "that ber from the people of the various districts, and, in carrying out their it is the custom when the crown passes orders, adds to the natural depravity from one family to another to mur- of savage ignorance the cruelty of der a1l the sons of the oldkirtg? Were you not told that you were to be shot with poisonous arrows?"

, Condensed from The Southern Workman. civilized (?) greed. When we were a piece of bamboo; he was running at Ibanj a native came over from fast and the perspiration was run- Pianga and said: ning from him. vVe wondered what "The Zapo-Zaps, the cannibals, had happened at Luebo. He handed have come down and are catdling me the letter. It was signed by our people and murdering them in- Morrison, Bass, and another mis- side the stockade, and we have come sionary.

to ask you to help us drive them "Dear Brother Sheppard," it read, out." "we hear of atrocities being com- "Who is leading them?" mitted in the Pianga country by the "lfalul11ba N'kusa leads them." Zapo-Zaps. We commission you im- He is a man who, with his eye- mediately on receipt of this letter to brows shaved off, and his eyelashes go over and stop the raid."

pulled out, can yet look at the sun These were orders. I had to go; at midday without winking; his there was nothing else to do. I teeth are filed off to a sharp point; called to one of the bovs and said: he wears little clothing, is very tall, "Run and quickly make- the church and has a very long neck. He is a bell ring out." Ve had taught the most repulsive looking man, and is natives that when the bell rang out- an exceedingly swift runner. side of the regular hours for church "If Malumba N'kusa is leading services tiley should come and come them," I said, "there is no use of my – quickly, that there was a fight or going. He will never hear me. I a fire and everyone must come.

have heard a great deal of Malumba They came, and I called out: "Fall in N'kusa. Go back and tell your line 1" So they fell in line, five or friends I can not come." six hundred of them. I said to But they came again, bringing them: goats and chickens and other things. "You remember we have heard They said their friends had sent that there is trouble going on in the these presents, saying: Pianga country, how the Zapo-Zaps "Long ago you were over in our have made a stockade and are killing country. You said you loved us. all the people. We have just re- Now we are in trouble. Will you ceived a letter from Luebo that we not help us out of this trouble?" must go there .and stop the raid.

I asked them to sit down, and You who are willing to go,stand in then said: line. You who are not willing, go "Now, if I leave the station some- to your homes."

thing may happen to it while I am I looked away for a moment, and gone. Then I pass through your when I looked up everybody had country the people may take me for gone! To tell the truth, I wanted an enemy and murder me. When I to join them, for I did not want to reach the plain of the Zapo-Zaps it go to Pianga at all. But I was com- is nothing but murder. It is just as pelled to go, so I went around and if I were to take a rope and go out got eleven men to follow me. We behind the house and hang myself knew th~ way to Pianga, for we had to that tree. Go back and tell your been there before. After three friends I can not come. There is no hours' march up hill, and across use in exposing myself in that way plains and creeks, we came to the and tempting Providence." first village, which was deserted.

We were sitting on the porch one The next village was also deserted day shortly after this, when a native and the next. At one of these vil- called out, saying that a man was in lages we called into the forest. We sight, running, coming in our direc- heard voices, and called again_ Then tion. "Yes, and he is coming from the voices came nearer, for they Luebo," I said. He had a letter in knew we were friends. A man came

out and said that many of his people We started for Malumba N'kusa, and Chembamba and another man were in the forest. He brought out went on before. As we looked back a man whose hand had been shot to we saw that the village we had left pieces. He was in the stockade was on fire. when the shooting began, but he had leaped the stockade. We tied up his Away through the forest we jourhand and sent him back into the neyed, and when we came to the forest. On we went to the next plain we saw a stockade, from which village, and on and on. During the men were coming out of a trap-door. night we called out into the forest The Zapo-Zaps ran in every direcand heard voices of men crying tion like so many ants, and started aloud all that night. Next morning toward us, beginning to shoot. five men cried out. We said: "Give There over the plain they were comus a guide, to show us exactly where ing, leaping, screaming, and shoot- Malumba N'kusa is." ing.

They gave us a guide, and we "Stand still, all of you!" I shoutstarted on again. Ve were passing ed, but on they came, and the one through a village when a native who was leading then called out: called my attention to a house, against which we saw the form of a "Moya" (a salutation). poor woman leaning. She had been "Sheppard!" I replied. murdered and her flesh carved off. "Live!" he said. On we journeyed. At one village "You also live," I an.swered. we sat down and lunched. We Then he came up and said: "How thought, when this forest is finished do you do?" we shall be on the plain of the Zapo- Twenty-five of them said, "How Zaps, the cannibals. We started do you do?" The others never out, but suddenly we heard a call reached us, for they started back to and saw eighteen cannibals looking the stockade. We stood there, for for fresh people to kill. We had they had not asked us to come up. no time to jump into the forest. I Then we saw the chief coming out, called out: "Sheppard! Sheppard! and when he reached us he greeted don't shoot." One turned and said: us and said: "Come, come to the "Stop !" They stopped. When I camp." got my breath, I said: "Stop a moment. Is this the way you hunt ani- "1e started on, and I said: "I see mals ? You don't know whether we some dead bodies on the plain. I noare friends or enemies." A man tice men with their heads off." stretched out his hand. This man was Chembamba, whose life I had "Some one has taken a fancy to saved two years before. For this them," he remarked. "They have kindness he remembered me and taken their skulls to rub their tostopped his men, or we should have bacco with." been shot at once. If we had turned our backs we should have 'been shot "There is a right hand off that down at once. one."

"How many Zapo-Zaps are there?" "Yes, you will see that when you are in the camp." I asked. "Seven hundred," he answered. "The flesh is carved off!" "Have they all guns?" "Yes, they are eating it here in "Yes, they are all armed with camp."

guns." So we walked on to the small trap- "Guide me to Malumba N'kusa. door. We crawled on our hands and knees, and the others followed. One Tell him we are come not to fight, of the first things that Malumba N'kusa pointed out was the heart but simply to talk." of a man, very black, with Malumba N'kusa's spear through it and his native medicine sprinkled around it.

Ig06] AN AFRICAN'S WORK FOR AFRICA

– He said it was the heart of N'funfu, the natives had failed to bring in the whom I had known very well. He rubber required by the state.

had been a friend to us, and had of- This story shows how much these fered us hospitality. Zapo-Zaps neeD the Gospel. When On we walked, and saw flesh on we first landed in Luebo not a soul pieces of bamboo around the fire to had ever head a word of it. All dry for future use. We spent two these centuries their fathers had days inside the camp, and counted died without knowing anything three hundred skeletons of people about the Lord Jesus Christ coming that they had murdered and eaten. into the world to seek and save the N'kusa said there were sixty-two lost.

women in the upper part of the Remembering the day when we camp. As soon as they saw me they landed for the first time at Luebo, knew me, and held up their heads. twelve hundred miles from the coast, I had a talk with Malumba N'kusa, in a cou,ntry where the natives had but he would not let them go. never seen a book, had never heard "At least," I said, "you are not a hymn, had never seen a missionary going to hurt these women. You and had never heard of Christ-re- will not kill them, surely." membering that time and realizing "No, not now, anyhow. The peo- that now the Lord's Kingdom has ple had plenty of flesh." spread east and west, and north and At last we said to the chief: south for hundreds of miles and "Now we have spent two days through divers tribes, and that His here and we want to go home." name is praised throughout the Kas- "Very well," he answered, and the sai, we can say with grateful hearts: trap-door was lifted up, and we "Behold, what God hath wrought!"

started out. It took us two days to What changes have come since we get there. We reached home in one were sent out there! First,· there day. are three thousand members of the Two fast runners went to Luebo. church in Luebo alone. These have, The missionaries wrote up our re- most of them, been brought up in port, in which we requested the re- our school there. We have teachers lease of the women, and sent it to from Fisk, Talladega, Tuscaloosa, the Belgian state post, one hundred and other schools in the United and fifty miles away. The runners States, and they have given the na- gave it to the state officer who, as tives an intelligent knowledge of soon as he received the letter, called Christ and the plan of salvation.

a man to blow the bugle. The sol- The First Converts diers fell into line and marched down to Pianga, caught Malumba N'kusa Four years of hard work passed and his seven hundred people, and away without a single convert. We rescued the sixty women, and they had longed and prayed for a soul- were sent home into their own coun- "0, Lord! give us one soul, our try. Malumba N'kusa was put in faith is so weak, that we may see chains, and as the chains went some visible sign of Thy favor." Soon around him and they put a strong five young men came to us crying lock on him, said : "You sent me that they had renounced their idols to do this, and yet you have put me and believed in the Lord Jesus in chains!" Vith our own hands, Christ as their personal Savior. We while we were in this camp, we were indeed happy. These were picked up eighty-one right hands carefully instructed and trained, and and put them in baskets. These after some months, when we felt were to have been carried up also to sure of them and had seen evidence the state post to show how many of . of their changed lives, we received

them into the Church. At once these with them; they speak the lan- guage fluently, and know the trails. five started out as missionaries of We have in Luebo to-day over a Jesus, and preached the Gospel to thousand in the school-men, wotheir brethren. The first sign of the men, and children-taught not only new life you see is that they are eager to go and tell the good news by the missionaries, but by native to others and bring them into the teachers. fold. They hold their family prayers At Ibanj, where we had a great daily, almost without an exception. deal of trouble in the early days, we The head of the family holds family now have five hundred children in worship morning and night. A great school. We have native teachers number of these converts have gone. there also, as well as teachers from far away and established churches America, a large Sunday-school, and and schools-and this without pay from the mission. a church of one thousand members. People come in flocks to attend the The converts are tried and true; services. Before service they have they know the Scriptures and can brief prayers in their homes. In the read them for themselves. They way of translations, we have not must know the catechism, questions only hymn-books and the Scripand answers perfectly. We have hymns printed which they learn and tures, but text-books used in our can sing without trouble. But that schools – arithmetics, geographies, is not all. Fifty native evangelists and reading books. Some of these have been educated in our school are printed by the natives, and sevand now have their stations, where eral who were once cannibals are they are preaching the Gospel to now assisting in this work. Twentytheir brethren. We 'believe this is five evangelists have gone from the plan that the Master would have Ihanj station and established themus carry out: Educate the natives selves in different parts of the counand send them out to preach to the try. Even at Lukenga's capital others. They are quick on the road, there are four evangelists who are do not need a long caravan to go preaching and teaching school, sup- ported by the king himself.

CONDITION AND NEEDS OF RUSSIAN WOMEN STUDENTS* BY A RUSSIAN WOMAN STUDENT " The hour cometh. and now is. when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live. "-8t. John v: 25.

Truly the time has come when all St. Petersburg to enter different men are hearing an inward voice- places of learning, and the "Cours the spirit of man is awakening. Superieurs."t Many of them spend Everywhere men are seeking- God, their last "kopeck" for the journey and many are almost involuntarily and hope to earn their living in St. uttering the cry, 0 God, where art Petersburg, either by giving lessons Thou? or in some other way. Everyone of Among us women students, too, us enters this place hoping to find there is the same awakening and de- something high, real, and noble-to sire. From all parts of Russia, from discover the meaning and purpose small towns and country villages, of life. We finish our school life women students are streaming into with an awakened but unsatisfied • Written and translated for 'The Students' Movement (London). t Women were not admitted to the university until last year. Equivalent educational facilities have been provided for them by private committees, and the diplomas given by these U Cours" 8t"C recognized.

everyhwere.

CONDITIONS AND NEEDS OF RUSSIAN WOMEN STUDENTS

mind and spirit, and we hunger after has been above all in philosophy or, a food which will satisfy us. Many in many cases, in the history of reof us hope to find this food in our ligions. Constantly little groups higher education, and expect from have been formed for a closer study our professors little less than won- of these questions, sometimes among ders. students, sometimes with the help of professors. During the early days of our life here, some of us who have only suc- But to a soul who has not found ceeded in coming after a struggle God, and does not stand firmly on against family opinion, or against ad- the Rock, philosophy does no good. verse material circumstances, feel The professors, in stating the teachthat we have reached a quiet haven ings of the different philosophical from whence we look out on unex- schools, exposing with mechanical plored horizons of knowledge, of precision the defects of philosophical truth, and of. the purpose of life. thought, destroy for the majority of Then begins our growth in knowl- their students that little faith or hold edge. The most gifted onesl who are on spiritual things that they posconscious of their utter ignorance sessed. One of our students was a and throw themselves into science, girl whose family circumstances were read and study with their professors very sad; lonely and in ill health, a or in private circles. Others who seeking and a wavering soul. Durare unfit for such work, take up poli- ing the second year of. her student tics. Others still, enjoying freedom life, a lecture on the Kant-La Place unknown to them in their provincial system of the creation of the world homes, throw themselves into new came under her notice. The terror excitements and pleasures, going to of the senselessness of life, the probtheaters, balls, and other amusements. lem, "Why.do we live?" rose up be- But, different as are the ways in fore her, and crushed her down. "If which women students are seeking, I could only be a materialist," wrote their goal is the same-to find the she, "with what joy should I have purpose of life. solved the problem of life with one shot !" After a great struggle with Many would perhaps say that in- herself, she decided to consult the terest in spiritual things does not ex- Professor of Philosophy. "Please ist now, having been lost in the more give me," she said, "a book which absorbing interest of politics. It is will conclusively prove to me the true, that since the attendance at groundlessness of my belief in the divinity lectures has ceased to be immortality of the soul. " "You ask obligatory, the theological lecture me an impossibility," he replied with halls are empty, and the lecturers find a smile: "neither its truth nor falseno listeners. But this is because hood can be proved; do not trouble there are no "shepherds." It is a yourself with the question." These suggestive fact that in spite of the imprudent words produced such a heat and excitement of the actual storm in the girl, passing as she was political struggle, works on philos- through a crisis, that some years ophy, ethics, and morals are more after, in utter despair, she ended her in demand than any other class of life by throwing herself into an abyss books in our immense library. Dur- in Switzerland. There are many ing the whole of the winter (1904-5), such cases. and during the autumn of last year (when the libraries were still open), We do not find among our pro- I could not get a single book belong- fessors those who will be our guides, ing to this branch of study; they and among our fellow students, too, were all out. If serious study has we find the same emptiness. It is been done during these last years, it strange that those who suffer from

the same inner craving fear and dis- any others, still hope, in spite of trust one another. The storm in the themselves, to find their agnosticism life of another has no interest for and dissatisfaction refuted. How those in whom the same storm has ,often have I heard this said: "What only reached another phase. Those is the purpose of life, when there is who are on a lower level of develop- no truth binding for everyone and ment are prevented from speaking no explanation of life? Christianity to their elders by fear of being is only a partial representation of laughed at. Those who are· on the the truth, and it is already antisame level do not approach one an- quated." And yet, directly after this other, knowing that they have the denial, they will put to you the quessame inner cravings, and the same tion, "How do you consider it?" and ignorance. In contact with another distrustfully, fearfully, yet with a unbelieving soul they fear to lose lingering hope, the answer is exwhat they still possess. They fear to pected. realize and give expression to their utter inner bankruptcy. In the At this time more than at any circles or debating meetings they dis- other we need people who will say, cuss with great heat and even with with full faith and assurance, "Yes, bitterness, but they only argue round there is a God; I know it. He has and round the question without ever revealed Himself in His Son. Study coming to the point. There seems the Gospel-receive it without prejuno possibility of coming into such re- dice; and you will understand and lations with one another as would believe, and your life will gain a new meaning and purpose." Many make simple, straight speech, with of us would listen to such words open confidence and an affectionate with great joy. Then will come the understanding, possible. inevitable question: "Do Christians really fulfil the commands of Christ? When one sees all this, one feels Is it not all hypocrisy?" If God that such a life is impossible, and will show us people who really bethat truth does not seem to exist any- lieve, many of us, owing to such a where; and a feeling of utter despair testimony, will receive, perhaps not all at once, but joyfully, the truth and a sense 01 the loneliness and of God. Then the political struggle meaningless of life comes over one. and all other things will take a second place, because all these things Many of us come to the Coms are· only as opiates by which men Superieurs with bruised faith and seek to forget the great question, tottering ideals. Spiri.tual bank- "Where is God?" It is felt by every ruptcy begins with many even dur- one-even by the extreme radicals. ing school-life. They have already put the great question of life, and During last winter some people decome to a negative conclusion. The cided to organize a Christian circle haunting, pressing question, "What -only without Christ. I was at the is coming next?" is answered: the first meeting. There were not many dreary existence, empty of real vi- people, because the meeting was a tality and light, will go on until, per- private one, but there were men and haps, it ends on a barricade. These women students there. There was a persons see no rational purpose in good deal of talking, but all was the life, and go to the Coms Superieurs, rediscussion of the great problem of life, the problem of the existence compelled by the mere vis inertia!- of God. Again you heard phrases such as "leaving aside the question because "you must live somehow." of the divinity of Christ," or "leav- Their inner self is kept hidden away; ing the fundamental questions open," they are embittered, and they trust no one. But in spite of this bare negation of life, as they understand it, perhaps these girls, more than

"THE SAVIOR OF KURDISTAN"

etc. At last an old country school- the result? I am now an old man, master rose, and asked to pe allowed and I have nothing. You ask me to speak. "Gentlem~n," said he, what is to be done? If YOll had "we have met here, intending to help asked me to arrange a school, or others, to enlighten our people. But how to manage a political affair, I how? Weare willing to write should know what to answer. But articles and addresses when so many now I know nothing myself. I came of our brethren are dying of hunger. here myself hoping to find some . Can we say that 'we love our neigh- light." Before everyone was the bor as ourselves?' Christ could teach same riddle. What is to be done? others because He Himself, by His whole life and His death on the This riddle presents itself more Cross, showed what it meant to live and more sternly before many of our for others. But what do we do?" students, those present at that meet- From every side young and old clus- ing and those who were not. Some tered round this country schoolmas- one must waken in us the plaintive ter, asking, "Tell us, tell us what to voice of conscience. We must pray do !" He rose once more. "Long that God may give light to them that sit in the shadow of death, and shine ago, when I was a young man, I upon us who are standing in the read the Gospels. I bowed before twilight, so that we who hear His the light of this great teaching. voice may listen with our hearts, and But, finding that I could not follow may live and become such servants it, I gave it up, and absorbed my- of God, through whom "the sheep, self in the political struggle and in not of this fold," may be brought in teaching the people. And what is and be saved.

"THE SAVIOR OF KURDISTAN"* Waist deep in the waters of the up- ary spoke Armenian; she tmderstood per Tigris stood a poor Kurdish wash- the Kurdish. He addressed her erwoman, plying her vocation. Altho through the native pastor. her pay was but a pittance, she wrought daily at her hard task for her "Mother, do you love Jesus ?" own livelihood, the education of her "I do," she said, "I do." bright little boy, and for charity. In "How much would you give to winter, when blocks of ice from the Him?" asked the missionarv. streams in the Taurus Mountains came "Oh, missionary," she cried, "I have floating down the river, she still was nothing! Yet alI I earn I give, saving there, laboring with strong arms and only enough for food for this little hoy a stronger love. and myself." "V{auld you give your little boy?" The missionary from Kharput, ma- he asked. king his annllal visit, saw in his con- "He is my all-my life!" she cried. gregation a face that fascinated him. "Think welI of it to-night and In it suffering and sorrow and hope pray," said the missionary. "I reand patience and passionate devotion turn to Kharput to-morrow." seemed to have wrought their perfect And the widow went out, sobbing: work. At the close of the meeting he "My only son, my Thomas!" said to the native pastor, "Bring that The remaining hours of the mis- sionary's visit were very busy ones, woman to me." and when the morning came and his In mean attire and trembling, the horse was saddled, he had forgotten about Thomas, He reproached himwoman stood before him, holding with one hand her little boy. The mission- "F'rom The youth's Companion.

self afterward-, but it was true-he far beyond into the Kurdish mounforgot. The journey was long. The tains to a ;own which, for its Chrismountain torrents were raging. The tian faith in early ages, had been hills were full of brigands. There named Martyropolis. There he bewas so much of preparation for the gan anew the preaching of a Gospel journey, so much of necessary ad- that once made its followers faithful justment of the work of the mission, unto death, and they called him so much of admonition, direction "The Prophet of Kurdistan." and advice, that Thomas and his mother, with the wonderful light in The black year 1895 came round, her eyes, passed wholly from his and with it the awful massacres. mind. But just as he was about to Many thousand Christians gave start, the group of mission workers their lives for their faith. Eight and converts who had assembled to hundred of the members of the bid him farewell divided to make churches entered close to him perroom for her to approach him-and ished. Twenty-seven teachers and there was the mother and Thomas. preachers died at their posts; Thomas was shot and cruelly cut, At the missionary's feet she laid and left for dead. With bleeding the little bundle of clothing on which wounds and broken bones and a she had worked all night. She laid fractured skull they bore him fifteen one hand on her boy's head, and hours' journey-two long days-to with the other pointing upward, said where he could have the protection two words: "Thomas-Christos." of a British consul and the care of a European surgeon. And Thomas, Then she went back to her lonely against all probabilities, recovered. home. But not to a narrowed or mournful life; hers was the joy of Back he went into the mountains one who had made the supreme sac- where he had worked before. He rifice. gathered the scattered, frightened Christians, and inspired them with Thomas developed all those powers new courage and hope. He protectwhich the missionary had discerned in ed the widows; he fed the orphans. promise in his face, and had seen in He gave himself without fear or full development in the face of his brought to hundreds of widows and mother. He led his class. He ad- fatig-ue to a work that brought new vanced by leaps and bounds. He life to crushed and broken hearts. was valedictorian at his graduation. The sacrifice of his own mother bore He pushed straight on in his Bible its abundant fruit in the comfort he orphans, and they called him "The study, and when he graduated he Savior in Kurdistan." went back to his old home, where the mother waited for him, and then FIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN HARPUT* BY DR. H. N. BARNUM The mIssIOnary 'field which cen- Turks. The surrounding popUlation ters here is about one-third as large are mostly farmers, all living in vilas all New England. The city itself lages. No city in Turkey is the cenis on a mountain 1,200 feet above a ter of so many Armenian villages, beautiful plain, with the Taurus and most of them as large. Nearly Mountains opposite on the south. thirty can be counted from different Harput has a population of nearly points of the city. We now occupy 20,000, the majority of whom are forty places as out-stations. Once • Condensed from the MisSionary Herald (Boston).

YEARS' PROGRESS IN HARPUT

we occupied sixty, but some have been might read the Bible for themselves.

dropped, partly because there was not Young men were brought to the city sufficient encouragement to continue and taught for several months, and the work, and partly from the lack then sent out to teach others. For of funds, five months during the winter the villagers were at comparative leisure, When I came to Harput, in 1859, so they had time to learn about the there was but one small church; now truth. These young men taught there are twenty-five churches. No school and preached, but during the district in Turkey suffered as badly summer months they were called in during the massacres ten years ago' for more study. In this way the as this, altho the city of Urfa, where first preachers and pastors were pre- some 1,500 or 1,800 were burned in pared for their work, religious foun- the Armenian church, had a larger dations were laid in the cities and single massacre than any other place villages of this field, schools were es- in the country. Along with the massa- tablished, and a thirst for education cres in this region, houses were burned, Was created. This movement has af- the people were stripped of all their fected the whole Armenian com- property; thousands because they re- munity, and they have gradually de- fused to renounce their faith, while veloped a fairly good system of edu- some, to save their lives, became Mo- cation, and to a degree it has also . hammedans. Thousands have emi- influenced the Turks.

grated to America from this district Thirty-six yea1,"s ago a Normal and thousands more would be glad School was established for the sake to go if the Turkish government of supplying better trained· teachers would give them permission. The for the outside schools. This school massacres and this emigration have . gradually broadened until it became had and still have a very depressing the Male Department of Euphrates influence upon our work. After the College. Female education has re- massacres more than $300,000 came quired more push, for it had great· to us from other countries, and were prejudice to overcome; but it has distributed as relief to the sufferers. had steady growth, till now it has The majority of the people are still become very popular, and the col- wretchedly poor, for there is very lege has a Female Department, al- little business and very little chance tho it is not yet "coeducational."

to work. Yet in the midst of all Formerly a woman was ashamed to their poverty the people practise confess that she knew how to read; great self-denial in the effort to sup- now the blush comes to the cheek of port their churches- and schools. For the woman who says that she can not every dollar given through the read.

American Board for this work the All this has led to a great trans- people pay two dollars. If there had formation in the homes of the people.

been no massacres I think that nearly I f I were asked, What is the most every church would now be self- marked proof of the success of the supporting. Several of the churches missionary work? I would point to already receive no aid from us. the elevation of woman and the great There has been a great awaken- change in the family life which has ing in the matter of-education. When taken place around us. The condi- we came here probably not more than tion of the Armenian women differed one person in a hundred knew how very little from that of their Turkish to read. Female education was an neighbors. Now it is delightful to see unheard-of thing. Our first efforts genuine family life among those who were given largely to persuading bear the Christian name. Will you everybody, men, women, and chil- not help us by your gifts and by dren, to learn to read, so that they your prayers?

EDITORIALS

THE WORK OF FAITH AT BRISTOL in various lands. We feel that a The sixty-seventh annual report of work like this should have perma- this work strikes the keynote of nent notice in a Missionary Review.

praise. During the past year, with Quietly, humbly, prayerfully carried no direct appeals save to God, and on, we know of no one institution solely in answer to prayer, the sum founded by a single individual that of .£27,180 ISS. 4d. have been sent has such a long, illustrious, and for the support of the work. This varied history, both of Christian ser- makes the total amount, since Mr. vice and of Christian witness. Mr.

Muller's death, itz36,620, and the F. S. Arnot, of Garenganze fame, total from the commencement of the who undertook for a time the work work, .£ I ,6 I 1,560, or over $8,- of codirection with. Mr. G. F. Ber- 000,000. Nevertheless, the year has gin, has retired from the work after been one of constant trial of faith eight months' service, on the ground and the income for the orphans this that his lack of business training un- year, with the balance in hand, at fits him for the grave responsibilities its beginning, exceeded the outgo- of the position. Meanwhile, Dr.

ing by nearly 250 pounds sterling, George Bergin, formerly of China, and exceeded that of the previous is assisting his father and it is hoped year by nearly 3,500 pounds sterling. that his health may prove sufficient Despite the fact that no large legacies to continue permanently in this rehave come in during the past twelve lation.

months, 184 orphans have been re- A TIMELY GIFT FOR AFRICA ceived this year and 158 provided with outfit and dismissed from the in- In January we had the pleasure of stitution into homes or places of em- forwarding to Rev. Chas. E. Hurlo ployment. The total number of burt, one of our correspondents in British East Africa, a Liverpool draft deaths has been very small, only for $100 from a reader of the RE- eight fatal cases having occurred, or, VIEW. It may encourage other do- less than four per thousand, all due nors to see how singularly the Lord to tuberculosis. There has also been made use of this amount. Mr. Hurl- burt writes under date of July 5: a gracious work of the Holy Spirit among the children, as indeed there has been almost from the beginning. The draft came at a time of peculiar Our readers must remember that need, when funds were short and I know this is emphatically a missionary in- not how God would have supplied had He stitution; that the orphanage work, not seen fit to do it through this kind ofhowever large, has been but one fering. Very humbly do we praise Him branch of a fivefold service, the while we thank heartily the donor for he; other four branches of which are: part in the ministry. I had been back from (I) The maintenance of Christian day America only a short time, accompanied by a new party of missionaries, and with the many expenses involved in the work schools in England and other coun- was at my wits' end, and scanned my mail tries. (2) There has been a wide cir- with the earnest prayer that the money culation of the Word of God. Two millions of Bibles,or parts of the might come. Opening our treasurer's let- Word of God, have been circulated ter, the need was not met. For an instant since 1834- (3) Then there is tract dis- my heart stood almost still, then I repeated tribution. Over a million tracts and Phil. iV:19, and turned again to the work. books have been gratuitously dis- . Then I opened a letter in a strange hand, tributed the past year, and (4) mis- posted at Liverpool, England, containing thhee duplicate draft, sent by the banker. sionary operations and 145 laborers ThiIs met the need, and I praised God, not have been assisted during the year knowing who was the donor until I re- ceived your letter night before last. So God proves us and again shows His eter- nal faithfulness.

Ig06

Now, about our work. This is an inter- actual preaching of the Gospel. In this denominational mission, seeking to work whole country there is not a real indus- to the one end of the evangelization of in- trial school, tho the Roman Catholic mis- land Africa, to plant a chain of stations, sion at Kilmanjaro are doing something beginning about 300 miles inland and reach- along this line. We have 23 with us at ing away to the northwest, along a range, present, and have about reached the limit with some windings, of nearly a thousand of our capacity, keeping" several of these miles, to the Nile, through a high and now in our own homes. Many of our comparatively healthful section of Africa, converts have come from these native boys thickly populated by tribes who have never and girls who have been in the closest re- yet heard the Gospel. I t is our thought to lationship with us, and we trust that a have a central station here at Kijabe, where little later a number of them will prove converts from the other stations shall be useful native evangelists.

sent to receive a thorough industrial edu- Never have we known such fearful sa- cation, such as will fit them for honest, use- tanic opposition as just now. Young men ful Christian citizenship. From among who have professed their faith in Jesus these converts we hope many may be found Christ have been cursed, threatened with who can be used of God as native evan- beating, some have actually been struck, gelists, making each station occupied by others tormented by near relatives in every white missionaries a center from which conceivable way, and yet most of them are shall be sent these native workers, to evan- holding true to God. Two who had made gelize and organize native churches, in a some profession, but whom we had never circle about the central station. Five of felt were sincere enough to be recognized these central stations have already been as Christians, have left us, i.e., going away opened, two more are being opened this from the mission station, but one of them month, and we trust two more may be comes every morning at 7 o'clock to at- opened before the close of this year. tend the daily Gospel meeting, and seems A small beginning has been made in the much moved by the Spirit of God. Polyg- industrial school. Land has been pur- amy is the curse which stands between chased from the government, and one man, them and the things of Christ. Recently with his wife and children, is expected at two young men, who had absented them- the coast the middle of this month to help selves from the mission and the meetings in this work. We are praying that the because they did not want to yield to the equipment for this industrial school, in· claims of Christ, have been constrained cluding tools, machinery, etc., may be pro- to come back and openly, humbly confess vided in the near future. We also hope to Him, stating that they had been filled have, at this central station, a school for with unrest and could find no joy or peace, our missionaries' children. The altitude and now they see that it was God seeking here is over 7,000 feet, and the weather so to draw them to Him. These and many cool and agreeable that they can live here other things seem to indicate that God is as well as in any part of the United States. endeavoring to bring to us a taste of the A beginning has been made in this school; blessing which He is showering upon so our own children have been taught, and many parts of the world. Of course, with after the first of August those of two the tide which seems to be increasing some- or three other families will be included. what, a number come out of mere worldly There is no Protestant school for mission- interests, but there are so many who are aries' children in British East Africa, and manifestly led and blessed of God that our we have been asked many times to provide hearts are filled with joy and eager hope such a place. We trust this may also be for a mighty manifestation of His grace.

a part of God's plan for our work. Two A GIFT FOR THE LORD native converts are now studying in prepa- ration for evangelistic work, and three more " Andrew Fuller once asked an old expect to begin by the first of August. Our working force now numbers 24, friend for money for foreign missions. The friend said: "I will give you while 13 more workers are due to reach us by the middle of August, and another party five pounds, Andrew, seeing it is you."

are planning to leave New York the first Fuller handed it back. "I will take nothing," he said, "seeing it is 1." The week in September. In addition to the man saw the point, and replied: "Anabove work, we have a little group of native orphans, part of whom were taken in the famine of 1899, and others have been drew, you are right. Here are ten entrusted to us by parents or guardians pounds, seeing it is for the Lord since. The sub-commissioner of this province told "me not long ago that he Jesus !"

would send us all the children we would If there be among you a poor man of take, in companies of from 15 to 25, pro- one of thy brethren. . . . Thou shalt vided we would erect buildings and secure open thine hand wide un~o thy brother, to teachers for their industrial training. This thy door, and to thy needy in thy land. is perhaps the sorest need outside of the -Deut. xv. 7, II.

MISSIONARY

MOHAMMEDAN COUNTRIES Mohammedan Missionaries The Vast Proportions of Islam The attention of the German gov- ernment and of the missionary socie- Little does the average Christian ties at work in the German colonies apprehend the territorial extent to in Africa has been directed to the which Mohammedanism has attained, strong efforts now making in behalf or the prodigious numbers of its ad- of the spread of Islam. More than herents. From the Atlantic on the 400 Mohammedan missionaries have west it holds a prominent place been sent out from the Mohammedthrough two continents, across 125 an cloisters in North Africa during degrees of longitude, or some 7,000 the past year, and lOO of these were miles, to Malaysia. A conservative destined for East Africa. These misestimate puts the number of Moslems sionaries are exceedingly zealous and at 200,000,000, divided roughly as fanatical. They occupy all territory ioflows: India, 68,000,00;); Africa, where Christian missionaries are not 58,000,000; China, 20,000,000; Turk- yet at work, and they do great harm ish Empire, r8,000,000; Malaysia to the weak Christians in the mission- (Java and Sumatra) , 30 ,000,000 ; ary field. Mohammedanism favors Russia, 15,000,000; and Persia, 8,000,- polygamy and the negroes want many 000. That is, about one-seventh of wives, because the men are lazy and the earth's land surface feels the use their wives to till the soil for them blighting effect of the teaching of the and provide eating and drinking. "Prophet" of Arabia, and also one V"henever Mohammedanism enters a seventh of the population of the heathen locality, the work of the Chrisglobe. No doubt, in Islam Chris- tian missionary is made much more tianity finds its sturdiest foe. difficult.

A Moslem on the Outlook for Islam ASIA A very interesting letter on "The Superstition in Turkey Sultan and the Pan-Islamic Movement," written by a nephew of Abdul When the first missionaries visited Hamid, appeared recently in the Lon- Marsovan, Asia Minor, the old Ardon Times. The writer foreshadows menian churches were Christian in a brighter future for the Turkish little else than name. The people, Empire. Education is rapidly spread- like all the rest of Turkey, feared the ing among the younger population of evil eye, and wore amulets and the towns, while in the country the charms to break its power. They peasants are showing a new spirit put branches of a thorny plant of independence. Qut of the blend- across their chimneys in the form of ing of these elements, the intellec- a cross to prevent witches from comtual and the agricultural, a new Tur- ing down and strangling the little key will arise, a liberal, peaceful, pro- children. A person sick of malaria gressive Turkey. The Prince thinks sought relief by visiting a sacred that Pan-Islamism has no hold on the grave, offering a prayer through the future. The intellectual outlook of intercession of the saint buried there, the younger men is quite up to date. and tying a rag to a bush near by, with the hope of returning home "It is not on ground thus prepared leaving his disease enchained to the and cleared henceforth of every holy spot. I have often seen scrubby germ of fanaticism that the seed of trees with hundreds, and even thoua reactionary and anti-European sands of rags. The stones flung policy can ever succeed in striking about the foot of the tree are suproot." posed to secure "travelers' luck." tempt for Christians, tore out leaves To the Anatolian the earth, air, and from this Bible and threw dirt upon sky are peopled with spirits benig- it. The bookseller, Salim, thereupon nant and malignant, and the casting complained to the police and the of a stone upon a sacred heap, it is young hoodlums were arrested.

hoped, will win the favor of the one In a Mohammedan country it is a class and bind the spells of the other. very serious offense to show disre- Under such superstitions men pass spect to a holy book. The Koran their days "in bondage through fear." everywhere speaks of the Pentateuch, GEORGE E. WHITE. the Psalms, and the Gospels as holy; Minions in Palestine and Syria consequently these young fellows were in pretty serious plight on There are in Palestine and Syria being taken before the court. The 327 missionaries (exclusive of wives) lawyer who defenc1ed the lads made working in the American, English, the point that the Bi1;>le is not holy. and German societies in these lands. The one spoken of in the Koran bav- The native agents would swell the ing become lost, this Bible is an orlist to many times its size. A very dinary book which none are bound to large proportion of the whole are en- respect. Upon this, Salim, the bookgaged in educational and medical seller, who is himself a converted work. The American staff of the Mohammedan from Zanzibar and well educated in Mohammedan law, great Syrian Protestant College in addressed the court. He used his Beirut contributes 3I names to the opportunity for all that it was worth, total. telling the Mohammedan judges what the Bible teaches and why it is Of the 33 societies with which these mission agents are connected, the United States is represented by to be accepted as the Book of God. All were much interested. The prethe Syrian Protestant CoIlege, the siding judge gave judgment in favor Presbyterian Board, the largest and of the Bible, and sentenced the unbest organized mission in Syria; the happy young fellows to three months' Reformed Presbyterian; the Friends imprisonment, altho thebookseIof New England, and the Christian ler begged for mercy to be shown Missionary Alliance. Great Britain them on account of youth and ignosupports three Church of England Societies, eight Presbyterian and six non- rance. Such a decision from a Mosectarian missions, not to mention sev- hammedan court is interesting. Since this episode no one has molested the eral independent workers; eight Ger- Bible that stands outside the bookman missionary committees, mostly store in Suez; many a Mohammedan, Lutheran, and one Danish, make up however, has stopped to read it.- the total. The Church Missionary So- Bible Society Record. ciety, with a staff of about 60 English workers, is the largest agency working A BeDev~lent Moslem Woman in Palestine. Their work is educa- tional, medicinal, and evangelistic. A gift almost without a parallel The Arabic Bible in Court has been made to the hospital in Teheran, Persia. It is the sum of The Arabic Bible has been before $2,000 from a Mohammedan woman the courts in Egypt in a curious case. of high position who, having ob- The Egypt General Mission has a served the good work done under bookstore in Suez. Outside of the Dr. Wishard's management and realdoor a Bible is kept in an open case izing that much more might be done for passersby to read. Last summer for her suffering countrywomen, has some Mohammedan lads, for a joke offered this money for the erection and as an expression of their con- of a woman's ward. To carry this new ward requires new funds, and main enslaved to the customs of society. no sooner was this need made known I shall never forget a scene lance beheld than, for the purpose of' relieving it in the house of a Brahman lad who wished and moved by a desire to meet half- to be baptized; his mother shrieked out in way the gift of this Persian woman, an agony of grief and anger: "I don't care Mrs, Cyrus H. McCormick, of Chicago, added another $2,000 to her what he believes! I don't care what he already generous annual contribu- worships! He may worship that pot, he tion to Teheran Hospital. So beauti- may call that pot God if he likes! But why fully East meets West, and who should he dishonor the family? Why doubts that the Lord Jesus blesses should he break his caste?" And six both gifts?-Woman's Work. months of rigorous imprisonment under lock and key in his own house was the means brought to curb this young free- thinker and prevent him following his conscience.

The .. Impossible" Has Come to Pass The Indian Christian Newspaper When Bishop Thoburn went out The first number of a new paper, to India as a missionary thirty-eight under the above name, is before us. years ago, a certain "wise" Euro- Its natal place is Calcutta. It is to be a monthly for the present, and pean gentleman pointed to a brick starts out at four pages. The price pillar and said, "You might as well undertake to make a Christian out of is twelve annas. :U comes nicely that pillar as out of these people." And, behold, to-day not far from printed and attractive in appearance. 3,000,000 native Christians in that It is published under the auspices of same peninsula, and among them the Indian Christian Association, judges, lawyers, physicians, editors, Bengal. A warm welcome is exteachers, men of business, etc., com- tended to this the youngest member manding the highest respect and of the circle of Christian journals in wielding wide influence! India. Its leading editorial thus deals with its own purpose and plans: Hindu Tolerance and Intolerance Like _ the Indian Christian Associa- tion, to which it owes its birth, this A writer in the Harvest Field thus journal will make it its duty "to sums up his experience as to the atti- watch, protect and promote the intertude of educated Hindus toward ests of Indian Christians of all de- nominations" in the province. It Christianity: will not be the organ of any parti- cular body of Christians, and will I think I may sum up my impressions strenuously endeavor to avoid disof the attitude of the Hindu mind to cussing all those matters, which-im- Christianity under two antitheses: (I) portant as they certainly are in their They are most tolerant, and the most in- own sphere, and accounting as they tolerant people I have ever met. (2) They do for our unhappy divisions-are have a strong admiration for the person by common consent best kept in the of Jesus Christ, and equally strong unwill- background in the conduct of a ingness to admit His supreme claims, Every journal, which desires to be truly one who has any acquaintance with the representative of the whole commu- Hindu understands what I mean by saying nity.-Indian Witness. that they are at once tolerant and intolerant. Their mental attitude is one of Volunteers Needed in the Punjab r~markable tolerance; they are delighted to diSCUSS and are ready even to admire and "A Strategic Point in the World's mentally adopt new religious truths; they Conquest – Volunteers Needed" is allow to each individual thinker the utmost the significant title to a paper which freedom of thought. On the other hand, was recently received by the Church they are utterly intolerant in practise; they Missionary Society of England. will not permit any onc of their number to signed by twelve Punjab and Sindh exercise liberty of conscience in carrying and Kashmir missionaries engaged out the precepts of the creed in which he has come to believe in any matter which affects that body of external social and religious rules, which are comprised in caste; no measures too strong can be found to compel such a freethinker to rein educational work. They appeal power, and similar virtues, which Christians for more help in that great depart- have acquired by no other source than by their faith. It is only the want of moral ment of missionary effort. The wri- courage to cut off the deep-rooted social customs of many centuries that keeps the ters, with enthusiasm, point out the educated Hindu under the shadow of Hinduism. Christianity may be false and value of the conversion of the sturdy Hinduism may be true, but India: is rapidly moving on to the path of Christianity, and races of the north in the evangeliza- no human power can resist fate. tion of India. The Church Mission- The Gospel Mighty to Redeem ary Society has between 4,000 and 5,000 pupils in nine High Schools In a sermon in Madras Cathedral, Bishop Whitehead, speaking from and one College in the Punjab and a11 experience of twenty-two years Northwest Frontier Province, and in India, said: the educational missionaries say: The power of Christ to purify and ele- vate the character is just as manifest in We do not claim that school and college India as it is in Europe. Taking a broad work has the romance of that of a pioneer view of the Christian community throughmissionary, but we feel that it presents an out India, there can be no doubt that it absolutely unique opportunity for the build- is advancing rapidly in education, in charing up of character, and for presenting the acter, and in all that makes for social Gospel of Jesus Christ in such a way that progress. . . . Among the converts the full meaning of Evangel may be clearly from the lower strata of Hindu society the understood and intelligently accepted. We effect of Christianity is remarkable. . . . unhesitatingly affirm our belief that in that I have visited village after village where great day, when India shall become one the Christians, of pariah origin, are the of the jewels in the diadem of Jesus Christ, best educated and most moral class in the it will be found that mission schools and community. And I feel sure that, when colleges have been used of God to take no the whole 2,000,000 pariahs are converted insignificant part in that blessed result. to Christianity they will be raised from the bottom right up to the top of the A Hindu View of India's Cry social scale, and form a marvelous wit- ness to the power of Christ, such as no One who signs himself. "A Hin- age has seen since the days of the Apos- tles. . . . It is no vain dream that, du," in a long letter to a Calcutta within this present century, India will be- come a Christian land, inspired by Chrisnative newspaper, writes: tian ideals and dominated by Christian principles. The Bengalis have raised a general cry to obtain something by means of what they Serious Floods in China call the Swadeshi Movement, and it is not to be denied that all educated India is There has been a most disastrous echoing behind them. But if we truly try flood in the Province of Hu-nan, all to get an inner sight of the state of things along the valley of the Hsiang River. with them, we must ask ourselves, "What At Chang-sha, the capital, the water are these men crying for?" My answer registered a rise of over 44 feet is that they are crying for Christianity. on the Custom's mark, so that this My countrymen will probably laugh at this idea, but no amount of laughing can alter and many others of the cities along the rapid progress of the world, and truth the valley have suffered very secan not be concealed any longer. It must verely, some of them being largely be admitted that young India has already under water. It appears that many been Christianized in manl senses, and of the Mission stations have been specially in the sense that it is clamoring for the rights of the Christians in a purely partially submerged, the workers Christian-like way. They are urging upon having to take refuge in the upper the government to vest them with powers stories. The loss of life and distress which have devolved on Christians only among the Chinese, with their less since thQ commencement of the Christian substantial buildings, must have been era in India. Young India is growing more and more Christian and progressing enormous. Unfortunately the disrapidly toward complete Christianity, al- tress is not limited to house property, tho unknowingly. But speaking frank- but, if the reports are correct, the ly, there are yet many Christian elements wanting in them, and their obtaining Christian rights and privileges depends upon the completeness of those elements in Indian life. The teachings of Jesus Christ, who was a~ Asiatic Himself, not only prescribed attendmg churches, preaching gospels, and prayers, but courage, self-help, civilization,

crops have, in large tracts of coun- extremity. The old examination hall try, been absolutely ruined. in which generations of men have A relief committee has been fonned in China, and every effort is gotten their degrees either by their being made to assist those who are in distress. We note that the mer- knowledge or their skill in cheating, chants of Han-kow have already raised a sum of 60,000 taels for this is now being dismantled and the purpose, and the local officials have expressed their appreciation of the stones are being taken to the site of efforts being made by the missionaries to alleviate the sufferings of the the new high school. All the older people.-China's Millions. men are debarred from the entrance Some Interesting Statistics examinations to the new schools and There are now in connection with the China Inland Mission, 849 mis- their only hope now is in their sons. sionaries, with I,282 Chinese helpers, The emphasis in the new curric- 394 of whom are unpaid. There are 205 central stations, 632 out-stations, ul~m is on English and foreign 827 chapels connected with 475 or- sCIence. Great numbers of books ganized churches. From the com- dealing with these subjects have been mencement of the work ~1,648 per- sold which the students take to their sons have been baptized in connec- homes to study, for only a verv limtion with the Mission's work, of ited number of boys can be -taken whom I4,078 remain in fellowship at into the government schools. As a the .present time, while many have result of this eagerness for things "fallen asleep." During the year fo.rei&,n we are having dozens of ap- 1905, 2,541 persons were baptized. phcatIOns for entrance into our Mis- There are 66 boarding schools with sion school. Considerably more than 1,166 pupils, and 122 day schools a hundred desirable students have with 1,83 I scholars. There are also been turned away by us for lack of 7 h~loOsppiittaallss,, 37 dispensaries, and lor room. Desiring to take as many of opIiUum refuges. t~ese boys and young men as po§- SIble, we have turned into a dormi- The foIlowing comparative table tory an old Buddhist convent which shows at a glance the progress of was recently purchased by the misthe work from the commencement: sion and which adjoins our present property here in Kiungchow, the C.I.M. 1875 1885 1895 '905 capital.

— — — 841 It is almost impossible to empha- size too strongly the unbounded op- Mission aHreilepser. ~ : : . : 52 225 . 641 1,282 p~rt~nity to influence the youth of Native 75 II7 462 thIS Island. They come to the Mis- 106 260 837 sion school for arithmetic and geogstations, Out-stations . 52 '4,078 raphy and English, but we also give Communicants. . . . . 1,655 5,2]I them the Gospel of Christ and our 85 827 emphasis g on that. It brings a COhrgapaenlisz..ed.CC.hh.'uu.rrcc.hh.ee'ss.:. .:. 28 259 475 class of Chinese within our reach Bapti>ed from Com· 55 154 21,648 which we have had much difficulty in approaching before, high graduates mencement 2,026 8,018 and their sons, the most influential men in the community. Brightening Skies in Hainan To meet the present conditions Rev. C. H. Newton tells, in the As- and to keep pace as far as possible sembly Herald, of some remarkable with the opportunity, our Presbvchanges which are now taking place terian mission is pushing the educ~­ in Hainan. The revolution in literary tional work. A new building for the matters which has so violently sha- school work has been provided by ken the dragon is causing remarkable the generosity of friends in Amercontortions in that animal's furthest ica, and the Paxton Training School is now in process of erection. The Day of Privllege in China war. The viceroy of Manchuria has "Now is the day of privilege in Chi- also manifested a most friendly inna," says Dr. Ament of Peking. "We terest in the missionary work IQf do not know what a day may bring Dr. Christie. "This viceroy"-Chao forth. Are we to have a San Francisco earthquake, or are the new ideas Ershun-Dr. Christie writes, "has and methods to take their places quiet- shown great interest in the matter ly as part of a new regime? Like a (erecting a hospital building), and mighty tidal wave new ideas are pour- to-day he handed me a check for ing into China, and the old system is 4,000 taels (nearly three thousand hopelessly doomed. The cl"y now is dollars), and he may yet be able to for Confucianism as a state religion. add to this. The American consul- They realize that there must be some- general has been here for a few thing to which the people can look as days, and last night I was invited a formal demonstration of the fact that along with him to dine with the they are a religious people. They try viceroy. He spoke very kindly of to patch up this Confucian system to make it appear like a religion, for fear the medical work that has been done the nation in its desire for worship for over twenty years, and said he will turn to the Christianity of the for- was very anxious to help in every eigners. While many officials in Peking can now support four-wheeled way he can. This shows a wonder- ful change in the attitude of the highest officials toward us and our work, for which we thank God."

carriages drawn by foreign horses, yet What Japan Wants of Missionaries they have a tremendous dread of asso- ciation with foreigners or of seeming The Kirisutokyo Sekai, of January to adopt foreign ways. Our main IS, says in an article entitled "What streets will soon be fairly well paved; We Expect from the Missionaries": already a splendid building on Vest- "There is not one of us but acknowlern models is in process of erection for edges how much the success of the the foreign office. Schools are the recent movement is to be attributed order of the day, and all varieties are to the insight, the greatmindedness, springing into existence. Our churches the generosity and the persistent are now growing at a rapid rate, and efforts of the missionaries concerned. if we hold our own this year I think But now that they have contributed we shall be doing well. The schools so much toward the inauguration of for the special training of Christian an entirely new state of things in our workers are more in demand than ever church, we trust they will give us before. The most encouraging fea- all the assistance they possibly can in ture with us is the Home Missionary the work that has to be done. There should henceforth be no unfriendli- Society, of which the people take hold ness between the foreign and the with some degree of enthusiasm. We Japanese workers. Race distinctions hope that this Society will gradually should melt away. It may be said take hold of. all the outstation work that the missionaries who have been and be largely in native hands."

Friendly Chinese Viceroys instrumental in effecting the great change are all Japanicized, and hence W e have made reference to the we think they will work in perfect liberal sen timents of Yuan Shih Kai, harmony with us. They are now viceroy of Chihli, who is one of the honorary members of our 'Church, but most influential men in all China. there is nothing to prevent them This man has expressed his thanks. from becoming ordinary members if to Dr. Christie, the Free Church they are so disposed. They could missionary at Mukden, in Man- hold office in the native churches if churia, for his services during the they pleased. It does not seem to us that there will be any further need AFRICA for their existence as a separate body supported by a foreign missionary so- The Kongo Situation ciety. It is a fact that the missionaries possess a knowledge of theology The friends of Africa have reason and Scripture exegesis which is most for satisfaction in the appointment by valuable to our churches, and as or- the American government of a conganizers of various societies their as- sul-general to the Kongo State, an sistance can not be dispensed with action authorized by the Senate on without loss. the initiative of Secretary Root. For the first time the United States will As for the missionaries themselves, have now its own official representait is most important that their future tive in this great territory. The new_ work should all be carried on in con- consular relation should result in senection with the native churches, or curing official attention to the wrongs by degrees the same state of things perpetrated and the appointment will as has existed for years, and which safeguard American mission interhas only now been got rid of, will be ests, and it will secure to our governcreated again. ment first-hand information as to general conditions III the Kongo Japan's Confessed Debt to Christianity State.

Dr. Gulick, of the Doshisha fac- Meanwhile King Leopold is conulty, speaking in London lately, tributing powerfully to promotion of quoted Marquis Ito and other leading the movement by which his adminis- Japanese statesmen as confessing the tration must soon be brought to an debt of the island empire to not only ipternational reckoning. The indigifestern civilization, but to Chris- nation aroused by the report made tianity. The Sunrise Kingdom has by his Commission of Inquiry conlearned that Occidental progress is cerning the shocking conditions mainly due to the Gospel, and the under his rule is intensified by the sagacious men of the Orient, con- publication by the king of a scheme trasting the stagnation and retrogres- of so-called reforms, based prosion of China and Tibet and Korea fessedly upon the findings of this and Siam with the steady and rapid commission. By the press of Engmarch of Britain and America, see land and America, almost without that there must be something more exception, the reforms are prothan what is loosely called "civiliza- nounced evasive, superficial and thortion," or even "education," to ac- oughly inadequate, while in Belgium count for the difference. Not a few a large and influential section of the even of the Japanese predict that the king's former supporters is now Christian religion will be adopted as alienated and his policy is condemned the state religion, if only to promote in terms indicative of strong indignanational advance. Says a Japanese tion and shame. As if determined writer: that both local and international feel- ing shall be fanned to a white heat, "We have three religions in Japan: the king accompanies the announce- Buddhism, Shintoism, and Christian- ment of his proposed reforms with ity. Shintoism consists chiefly of an- an address, made nominally to three cestral worship and lives in the past, members of his administration but Buddhism looks only to the future. designed as a final rejoinder to his But neither of them has anything to critics in all lands, in which he do with the present. Christianity is affirms that he is sole proprietor in an up-to-date religion; it is intensely the Kongo State and may do as he concerned with the present while at chooses with its revenues and its the same time it embraces the past people. Apparently the king is oband hopefully looks forward to the livious of the warning of the old future." proverb, "Whom the gods would See that the editors of your newspapers destroy they first make mad."-Bap- keep the subject of Kongo reform to the front. Speak tentatively to the officers of tist Missionary Magazine. your religious and literary societies and clubs with reference to their participation " What Can We Do for Koogo ~eform? " in some form in our coming campaign.

Herbert S. Johnson writes as fol- In the fourth place, if you know of a large convention of any kind, that is to be lows in reply to this question: held, secure a place on the program for Kongo Reform. If you will secure us an Many thousands of the people of the opportunity to take membership pledges, United States, who six months ago knew or a good collection, we will probably be nothing of the abuses in the Kongo .State, able to send you a first-class speaker .with- are now informed and thoroughly mdlg- out expense to you. A Kongo Reform nant. The newspapers have also changed meeting will stimulate your convention their front, and to cap the climax King and help the cause greatly. Leopold himself has recently greatly as- sisted us. By his ridiculous and arrogant The Gospel in Morocco attitude, which he has assumed in his recent edicts of reform toward the signa- Morocco is one of the earth's tory powers of the. Confe,rence of B.erlin, tracts, considered as a field for the to which he owes hiS Afncan sovereignty, sowing of Gospel seed, tho no less he has invited the intervention which must than 6 societies are carrying on work result in the downfall of his government. within its bounds. The British and Foreign Bible Society employs 2 Under these circumstances. it seems plain agents and 3 natives; the North that a swift, strong movement, participated Africa Society has 6 men, 5 marin by all the members of the Kongo Re- ried and IS unmarried women, with form Association throughout the United 13 native helpers; the South Mo- States, must result in action by our govern- rocco Mission 8 men, 6 married and ment within a few months' time. I would 5 unmarried women; and a fourth therefore urge upon individuals ~h.e a~: society has 8 men, with 4 married solute importance of personal activity m and I unmarried women. the following particulars: MiI.ion, in Africa First and foremost, write immediately a short personal note to the Secretary of All missionary societies at work in State at Washington, and induce your Africa have now in round numbers friends to do the same. No matter if you 1,000 principal Mission stations, with have done so before. or that the Secretary about 5,000 out-stations. Neverthehimself is absent from Washington, your less, fully one-half of the population second protest and appeal for action by our are still beyond the reach of any misgovernment will be quite as strong as the sion efforts.-Spirit of Missions. first, and your letter will be p!aced on file in the State Department. Wnte the same Disputation Unprofitable kind of letter to your two Senators and to your Representative in Congress. Bring to At the recent conference in Cairo, bear all possible legitimate influences upon Egypt, more especially with reference your Congressmen to interest them in the to work in Moslem land (but well movement which is bound to be promment worth heeding everywhere), these 5 next winter in Washington. rules were propounded: In the second place, secure new members 1. Never begin, or provoke a controfor the Kongo Reform Association. Get versy. your minister to preach upon Kongo Reform and while the people are interested 2. Conduct controversy only occasiontake' their names for membership. The ally, and when fully fit and qualified both small membership fee of $1.00 a year physically and mentally. brings with it literature, including Mark Twain's last book. Send molley secured 3. Never decline to remove misunderfor memberships, or given direct for the standings, even if discussion should lead continuance of the campaign, to John Carr, to controversy. treasurer, Kongo Reform Association, Room 7IO, Tremont Temple, Boston. 4. Never accept controversy from igno- rant or gross minds on any tr!Y1ns. In the third place, if you know of some particularly good speaker, who is interested 5. Lift up all controversy to the highin Kongo Reform and who might be avail- est level, and make it an occasion for a able for a speaking campaign in your state declaration of the Gospel. next fall, please send his name to the. secretary of our Association. Will you have such a campaign in mind, and endeavor to prepare the people of your locality for it?

A New Station in West Africa The chief subjects of discussion were missionary cooperation and native Dr. Wellman and Mr. Ennis, of education. An important result was Kamundongo, West Central Africa, the establishment of a board of arbihave recently opened a new station, tration of seven misSionaries, to to be called Mt. Elende, from a which all cases of proselytizing or mountain of that name. From its unnecessary overlapping of mission summit the missionaries counted work could be referred. In regard more than a hundred villages, each to the proposed government native with at least 100 inhabitants, making college, the general opinion seemed a population of over IO,OOO in sight. to be that the greater present need is The country stretching away to the a more thorough and. practical west and north is even more densely system of elementary education for settled, and the people are not only the natives, beginning with the verfriendly, but are ready to be taught. nacular. Should this native college The new station is established at an be entirely secular it is evident that altitude of between 6,000 and 7,000 the cooperation of the missionaries feet, and is five good days' journey will be withheld. The next conferfrom Bailundu. No Portuguese are ence meets three years hence at within a day's travel, and a great Bloemfontein. opportunity lies before these devoted workers. A Remarkable Baptism in Uganda The Banganda as Church Builders C. V. Hattersley, of the Mengo High School, Uganda, writes that The C. M. S. Intelligencer gives a twenty years after Bishop Hanningconcrete illustration of the practical ton gave his life for the Church of help of industrial work on mission Christ, the martyr's son is proclaimfields: ing the Savior's love to the Baganda and Basoga. At Thunguri, East Africa, the schoolroom, which holds only 200, has been so Little did the bishop imagine what crowded that it was decided to build a a sweet revenge that son would be church. Whereupon the boys of the Mis- able to take. Mr. Hattersley says: sion boarding-school built a brick church to hold 400. This they did entirely them- Luba, the old chief in Busoga, who carselves, altho 200' members of the congre- ried out King Mwanga's orders, and acted gation went to the bamboo forest, seventeen as the murderer of Bishop Hannington, is miles away, to fetch bamboos for the roof. still a leading chief of Busoga, and still a A new church has just been opened at heathen, tho he occasionally attends Entebbe (Uganda). Here the lectern is a church. Some months ago Luba's son, togift from the boys of the industrial Mis- gether with several other sons of various sion. They made it themselves. chiefs in Busoga, came to live in the Mis- sion station. After a very short time there A Milsionary Conference in South Africa friendly pressure was brought to bear on Luba, and he agreed to pay the fee and While posts of British South allow his son, whose name was Mubinyo Africa are disturbed by the uprising ("very bad boy") to be entered as a boardamong the Zulus and the mission- er in Mengo High School. During his ary work is thus almost at a stand- fifteen months' residence there Mubi has still, some twenty representatives of been prepared for baptism, and was, on the thirty or more Protestant Missionary Societies working among April 8, baptized by the Rev. J. Hanningthe natives of South Africa met in conference at Johannesburg (July ton, in Namirembe Cathedral. Mubi has taken the name of Timothy 5-12). The chairman was Rev. J. S. and if one may judge of what he will be Moffat, son of the great missionary. from present signs, the boy will prove a Among the societies represented fitting holder of the name of the famous were 4 German, 6 or 7 English, be- early servant of Christ. Of the !O3 boys sides American, French, Swiss, Dutch in this school none shows greater promise Reformed, Scandinavian, and Scotch. than Timothy. Amiable, cleanly, pains- taking, clever, and, above all, truly anxious to follow the Savior.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79

Episcopalian Gifts to Missions tries can produce, while the theolog- ical have 142 able students. Episcopalian churches in the United States for the past year or In various missions preparatory two have been asked by their do- schools, including all grades, are mestic and foreign missionary so- some 63,000 boys and girls under cieties to give specific amounts, pro- Christian instruction. Besides colportioned to the supposed individual leges for boys, are 5 collegiate instifinancial ability. The figures show tutions for girls, with nearly 500 stu- that for the ten months ending with dents. July I, 58 per cent. of the sum asked for had been received. This does not Secretary Barton regards these include offerings from Sunday-schools higher collegiate and theological inor from missionary societies. The stitutions as indispensable for the per- Churchman learns – that the diocese manency of every form of direct evanof New York has made a better gelistic work. Without well-trained record than the rest of the country, native Christian leaders in every prohaving raised 70 per cent. of its ap- fession, and especially as leaders in portionment, despite the fact that of the· Church and in education, there the 225 congregations 85 contrib- can be no permanent self-governing, uted nothing. The wealthy parishes, and self-perpetuating native Chrisas a rule, come nearer meeting the tian church or society. These schools mark than the parishes composed of provide the leaders. people of poor or moderate circumstances. Suggestive, indeed, are all Methodist Protestant Missions these figures. The first impression derived from them is that· city One of the denominations about churches are the chief reliance 6f the to merge its interests with the Conmissionary enterprise and that among gregational churches and the United them the wealthiest churches are the Brethren under a new name is the largest givers, as should be the case. Methodist Protestant. Apparently, apportionment in the Episcopal Church has failed, chiefly The agencies of its missionary acin rural districts and among the tivities have disbursed $500,000 for poorer churches. This may be due missionary work, about four-fifths of it to an overestimate of the ability of in the' foreign field. With about these churches by the apportioning $100,000 the Home Board has helped board, or it may be due to less care- to establish and maintain 73 churches, ful nurture of thptn.-The Congre- with property worth $500,000 and gationalist. 6,600 members, paying pastors' sal- aries amounting to $25,000, and con- Educallonal Work of the American Board tributing to all purposes over $80,000 annually. Fresh statistics indicate that the American Board is not only a mis- }apan is at present its only foreign sionary organization, but a large and field, but arrangements are being ~ar-reac~ing educational society. Of made to send 4 missionaries to China Its 25 higher educational institutions very soon. for men, carried on by its missionaries in Mexico, Japan, ·China, Africa, Home Missions in Boston Ceylon, India, Turkey, and Bulgaria, 13. a.re collegiate, giving a classical Among other forms of work, the trammg, and 12 theological, preparing Massachusetts Home Missionary students for the Christian ministry. Society maintains a service for The collegiate schools have in attend- Greeks in Pilgrim Hall, Boston, on ance over 3,000 of the brightest and Sunday afternoons under the leaderbest trained young men these coun- ship of a Greek minister, Rev. Ste: phen Vaitses. A Greek brotherhood has been formed with IS' members.

In the same place an Armenian serv- ice is held on Sunday mornings with

an attendance of about seventy-five. Southwark district of that city each The Society has a general mission- year for the last twenty-two years ary at work among Turkish-speak- Mr. Fegan has gathered a party of ing Armenians in Greater Boston. boys, trained them for work and It helps to publish the Gotchnag, the sent them to Canada, where they only Armenian religious newspaper are distributed from Toronto in in this country, which circulates country homes. The entire cost of from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It sending out a boy and placing him has 2 Italian workers in the North in a home is $50. lfany of· these End and a Norwegian church in the boys have now reached manhood South End. It has a French church, and are successful young farmers, meeting in the chapel of the Central business of professional men. Over Congregational Church, which helps 300 of them have sent back the cost to support a French Young Wom- of their transportation, and in all en's Home and a Y. W. C. A. Sev- more than $25,000 have been coneral Finnish preachers are at work tributed by them to Mr. Fegan "to under the auspices of the society in give some other poor fellow a different parts of the city. It has a chance in life." A party of 100 boys Swedish minister for the Scandi- have just started from London for navian seamen coming into port. He Canada. meets all Scandinavian immigrants, and has charge of the Scandinavian The Viceroy's Tribute-a Correction Seaman's and Immigrants' Home on Webster Street. The Society had Our attention has been called to a work among the Syrians which it the quotation from. the speech of handed over to the Baptists, as there Tuan Fong, Viceroy of Tukien and is not room at present for two de- Che Kiang, which appeared in the nominations to work among them. August REVIEW (p. 631). This was erroneously stated to have been Testimony to Labrador Missions made at the welcome banquet in New York whereas in reality it was Sir William MacGregor, the Gov- quoted from his words, spoken durernor of Newfoundland, last year ing a visit to the rooms of the visited Labrador, which is one of the American Board in Boston, as redependencies of that colony, and in ported in the Missionary Herald. his official report of the visit of his The viceroy's remarks refer espe- Excellency writes: cially to the good work done by the American Board missionaries. It does not seem to me that very much more can be done in the way of tuition for Dr. Barton writes that more men the Innuit race than is now being carried and women are needed to reinforce out by the Moravians. The proportion of their stations than can be found. persons that could read would certainly compare very favorably with that of sev- The Oldest Woman's Society eral white communities known to me. On the Innuit coast there is no prison, no A paragraph in the August REVIEW police, no magistrate. But it would not gave to the Women's Missionary appear that these adjuncts of civilization, Society of the First Presbyterian necessary elsewhere, are required there, so Church in Newark, the honor of befar as the maintenance of order is con- ing the oldest woman's foreign mis- ·cerned.. The moral control of the mission, sionary society in America. This which has been so effective in the past, society was organized in 1835. Now would appear to be sufficient at the pres- we receive a communication from ent time. Mrs. H. W. Wheelock, of Cromwell, Connecticut, saying that the Ladies' Dr. Barnado's Donation to Canada Association for Foreign Missions in Upper Middletown (now Cromwell) Rescue work pays. Mr. Barnado's London work has long been known in America. Here is a less-known illustration. Out of the slums of the

I 906] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

is a year older, having been organized their lives happy, is the best means within in September, I834. human reach tending toward their emanci- pation; A Petition for Peru Indl2l.ns 6. That in order to give so great an un- David F. Watkins, for thirty-four dertaking its needed impulse, it becomes years, a missionary in Mexico, has re- necessary to make an appeal to the great cently visited Peru. He was instru- philanthropists of Evangelical lands; mental in the foundation of the two first Christian churches in the interior Agreed of that country. During his stay at To appoint Mr. David Watkius, an hon- Cuzco and Arequipa he became in- orable apostle of the Gospel, as representatimately -acquainted with the miser- tive of the Arequipa branch of the Inca Evangelical Society in foreign countries, able condition of the descendants of principally in the United States and in the once proud Inca Empire, and when England, especially in London; authorizing leaving the country wrote a letter to him to raise financial assistance and solicit the church members of Arequipa, in- moral support wherever he may think it voking them to do what they could to most convenient, to the end of carrying to evangelize these down-trodden people. the Quechua Indians the Gospel in its sim- plicity, and employing teachers and school- The appeal was earnestly responded masters who will take the initiative in a new era of civilization about to dawn to by a number of the church mem- among the unhappy descendants of this hisbers, who eventually decided to start toric empire. an "Inca Evangelical Sooiety" and drew up a most interesting petition, EDUARDO F. FORGA, President which was signed by 760 gentlemen in EUSEBIO S. CABELLO, Secretary. Peru, some of them lawyers and doc- Arequipa, Peru, July 25, 1905, tors and men in pro~inent positions, and others of them plain workingmen. To this touching appeal Mr. Wat- Many of these have revolted from the kins has nobly responded. He sold a degraded form of Romanism which number of valuable manuscripts relathey see around them, tho they have ting to the story of the Inquisition in not been brought into contact with the Mexico in order to be able to pay his saving principles of the Gospel. Some way to England and sound the Maceof them would call themselves atheists danian cry in British ears. Senor and some agnostics; but it is very sig- Forga determined, to accompany him nificant that they have openly declared on his journey, as President of the themselves as sympathizers with the Arequipa Branch. movement brought into existence by the simple band of Christian souls in The Earthquake and Mialion. in .chili Arequipa and Cuzco. The petition The disaster in Chili has eclipsed reads as follows: that in California in extent and loss of life. Such experiences forcefully Considering impress us with the uncertainty of life and the unstability of all material 1. That the Peruvian Indians are in a things including the earth, once called "terra firma." Much suffering has most lamentable condition from the intel- followed earthquake and flame and many have contributed to the relief lectual, moral and social standpoint; fund. The Methodist and Presby- terian missions supported from the 2. That it is a sacred duty of patriotism United States and manned with our Protestant preachers and teachers. and humanity to save Indians from so indicate limited loss of property ami no loss of life among the missionabject and sad a state; aries. In these days of investment of dividends, when surplus wealth 3. That Romanism, after four centuries above daily needs is frequently abun- dant, practical aid given to Chilians of labor, has proved its impotence to ele- through the missions to them will be worth while. The Presbyterian vate the Peruvian Indians; 4. That the means employed by the gov- ernment up to the present time, with the object of civilizing the two millions of In- dians in Peru, have resulted in barrenness; ( s. That the propagation of the Gospel among them, together with the benefits of general instruction neeessary to render

.Board of Foreign Missions have but an opportunity is given to he2.r work in four centers-Valparaiso, the Gospel so that the metJ. are with- Santiago, Copiapo and Talca. In out excuse. The Salvation Army Valparaiso there are three Presby- and the Bible societies are also pressterian missionaries and one Ameri- ing the battle. The shifting charcan teacher. There is a Presbyterian acter of the popUlation makes against church of one hundred members the work. which has its own pastor and is largely sulf-supporting. The Mission Progress in Porto Rico day school for boys and girls is' called the Escuela Popular and has A large company of people gathover two hundred scholars. ered at Maunabo, Porto Rico, one Sunday in June, for the dedication of Mlasion Work in Panama a new Methodist church. After the dedicatory sermon, 11 were bap- Altho an isthmian poet says that tized and 10 received into the mem- Panama is "far from heaven and bership of the church. Then 3 couples far too close to hell," the spirit- were united in marriage, one of the ual needs have not been entirely men being the young pastor-teacher overlooked. For several years the at Maunabo. During the meeting Wesleyans have been laboring among held in the evening a number of the Jamaicans. They have property Porto Ricans were converted. At at Panama and Colon, where Rev. the communion service which fol- Messrs. King and Cooke respectively lowed 70 communed-in a village are stationed. The Jamaica Baptists where three years ago there was are represented by Rev. S. Loveridge, nothing but opposition to the efforts who has been on the isthmus about being' made by the missionary, the six years, also laboring among the Rev. George B. Benedict. Mauna- Jamaicans. He is chaplain of the bo is now the center of a circuit of hospital at Culebra, where he re- 13 appointments, while a native pastorsides.. Dr. Wood, the presiding elder, teacher, three Sunday-schools, three and Rev. Mr. Elkins, of the 1'.1. E day schools and scores of trans- Church, are located at Panama but formed lives are the visible fruitage. also preach at other points on the line. Rev. J. L. Wise, from the ISLANDS Of' THI: SI:A Southern Baptist convention, lives at Gorgona, where he is chaplain and The Gospel in the East Indies holds services there and at several other places. Rev. 1'.11'. Fletcher be- According to Mission Inspector gan work at Colon last April under Kriele 10 societies are engaged in the auspices of the Presbyterian evangelizing work in the East Indies, Church. The commission permits of which 8 are Dutch and 2 German. the use of the schoolhouses for ser- Among these organizations the Rhenvices and by the employment of chap- ish Society is by far the most active lains materially helps in this work. and successful, since. it has gathered Miss Rosa Johnson has organized more than half of the results. The at Panama an independent Y. 1'.1. mission stations number 126, the mis- C. A. She receives no salary, but sionaries 176, the schools 537, and the. the commission has furnished quar- baptized 131,215. An agent of the ters and otherwise assisted in the British and Foreign Bible Society rework. A representative of our na- cently visiting Amboina, one of the tional Y. M. C. A. committee was smaller islands lying between Celebes looking over the ground with a view and New Guinea, found, among a popof opening reading rooms along the ulation of 267,000, about 80,000 Chrisline of the canal. The attendance at tians, under the care of 10 Dutch misthe religious meetings is not large, sionaries and more than roo native helpers. The Christians of Ambo-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ina have found their Christian nur- fession in their common task of puriture chiefly through the old Malay ver- fying society and uplifting the state. sion of Dr. A. Leidekker, which the -Churchman. 'women especiallydec1ared far sweeter than more recent translations. Doctor A Sign of Promise in the Philippines Leidekker commenced his translation in 1685, and died in f70I, having near- Serapio and Dionisio Pacleb lived ly finished it. Petrus Van der V orn in a little town called Salvador, an completed the translation the same unusually superstitious and wicked year, and it was published by the place, given over largely to drinking Dutch government. and gambling. The missionary had never reached this place in his travels, Filipino Hearb Open but several Filipino preachers had spoken there, and the Pacleb broth- Dr. H. C. Stuntz, home from the ers had their interest so aroused Philippines, says he has a letter from that they started out to find other a young missionary who went from believers, and after a walk of twenty- Ohio Wesleyan, who at the end of five miles, arrived at Villasis, where the three months writes : "We arc they found a little Methodist chapel doing nothing but studying the lan- and some eighty members. Here guage, but 151 people have been re- they obtained tracts and a New ceived into the church, and we have Testament, but received no, answer built a chapel." The doctor adds: to their plea for a preacher to come "I would like to know what that to their benighted village. They man is going to do when he gets were not discouraged, however, and the language and goes to work. I started in search of a missionary never saw such readiness to hear." whom they found at a distant town as he was about to start away. To Bishop Brent and the Jockey Club him they appealed for a visit and 8ible instruction, btlt it was impos- The agents of a jockey club at 'sible. Again they found him at the llanila mistook their man when they close of a hard day's work, fifteen offered Bishop Brent $1,000 for such miles from Salvador, but his plans charities as he might select. Of could not be changed to meet their course, the money was refused. But need at that time. Later they enthat is not all. His action gave such tered the Filipino Bible Institute, heart to the Moral Progress League where they spent three weeks fitting in their campaign against gambling themselves to instruct their neighthat, as reports from Washington bors, going back finally to do the assure ltS, churchmen of all denomi- work whi~h they had tried to get nations are united in the movement others to do for· their people.- against race tracks and cock-pits in TVorld-wide Missions. the Philippines. The Protestant and Roman Catholic clergy have united Novel Scripture Distribution in the in the campaign to stamp out gambling, the evil which they say is Philippines crushing the islands. The movement of the churchmen is reported A novel means of introducing the in the advices from the islands to Scriptures distributed by the Amerihave gained such strength that prom- can Society was that recently pracinent men who have been identified tised in North Luzon, Philippine with the jockey club as officers have Islands. Archbishop Aglipay, of the been compelled to resign for business Independent Catholic Church, arreasons. All honor to Bishop Brent ranged for Mr. Prautch, the Bible for the stand he has taken as a Society's colporteur, to accompany a leader of Christians of every con- bishop and two priests on a trip to organize new churches in an untouched field. Mr. Prautch gives the EUROPE following account of the incident: Advance All Along the Line With r8,000 Scriptures I was treated as All the principal missionary sociean honored guest of the party. What ties of Great Britain report an invisions of the future I saw when this crease of income during the past bishop, in confirming hundreds of candi- year: the Wesleyan Missionary Sodates, handed each one a copy of our Gos- ciety of il,500; the Baptist Mispel instead of the usual candle, thus put- sionary Society of i5,000; the Lonting his approval and indorsement on our don Missionary Society of ir7,000: Scriptures. The people paid what they and the Church Missionary Society would have otherwise paid for candles, and of no less than £46,000, bringing up the bishop's secretary would settle with its total income to £382,000, The me for the portions given out. Of course United Free Church of Scotland it was easy to sell in an atmosphere like shares in the advance, the Women's that. The importance of having an en- Foreign Mission reportin'g an intrance for the Scriptures, with no opposi- crease of £I,OOO, and the Foreign ·tion, but positive approval, can not be over- Mission Committee of £5,000. estimated. I frequently heard the bishop explain my presence by stating that they The Wealeyana Take a Forward Step were seeking to bring the. Catholic Church back to the condition of the primitive A memorable scene was enacted at church during the days of the apostles, the recent Wesleyan Assembly when when the Scriptures were the rule of faith. in a short time about $100,000 were They organized twenty-five churches, and pledged for foreign missions. The sold 14,000 Scriptures. I could do no less achievement grew out of an appeal than heartily cooperate with those who so for wiping out a debt to which reefficient.ly sold my books. My severe judg- sponses at once came from all over ment on some of their practises that I the house, prominent laymen pledgcan not sanction is tempered by their en- ing sums ranging from $500 to dorsement of the Scriptures. Many of the $5,000 apiece, until the debt was exerrors in that new church will be cured by tinguisht;d and some $20,000 were in the reading of the Scriptures, and those hand for a forward movement. The who read will go on to more light.-World- tide of enthusiasm began to rise wide Missions. when Mr. Perks coupled with his expression of confidence in the work A Canary I.landa Mialion of the Society a frank confession of his own failure in that direction. A new mission * has been organ- He had not done his duty in the past; he believed he had given an ized,with a view of helping the work annual SUbscription of $50, but he was not sure; in future, however, his of evangelizing the seven Canary annual subscriptiol1 would be $2,500. Islands-La Palma, La Gomera, It may easily be imagined what an effect such an announcement would Hierro, Fuertaventura, Lanzarote, have upon a meeting. One after another laymen and ministers rose, Gran Canaria and Teneriffe. All and after avowing their belief in except Teneriffe are entirely with- the enterprise, backed that belief by a· promise toward the 'elimination out the Gospel. The following is of the debt or by increased annual subscription or both, until in the an extract from a letter written course of about two hours the debt of (May 2I, I906) by one of the mis- over $75,000 had been wiped out, sionaries in Santa Cruz, Teneriffe: and the normal subscription list swelled to the extent of about $25,- A persecution has arisen against us and our native teacher, Carmen Pena. Lola San Fiel, who has recently been converted, is a government public school mistress in a town called San Andres; she is also suffering great persecution for the sake of the Gospel; the whole town has risen up against her, incited by the priest, who has threatened to turn her out of her position if she .does not give up her faith in Christ, but she is faithful and true to her Master, nothing can turn her from her faith in the Savior and she continues to confess Him in spite of all they do against her.

III The officers of the Canary Islands Mission are: Rev. J. P. Lee, President, and J. F, Cargile, Secre- tary and Treasurer. Their address 18 Macon, Ga.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

000. It was a wonderful meeting, English, 61 Scottish, 27 Irish and 43 and all the more so because there Welsh. London has the largest Chris- had been no intention of making any tian Endeavor Union in the world- immediate financiaJappeal. nearly 800 societies. The Christian Union of Young People in Norway Marked Growth in Two Decades counts about 450 societies over the The Church Missionary Intelli- whole country. "

gel1cer (c. M. S.) publishes several Church Reform in Spain and' Portugal tables of figures taken from the an- Rev. Thomas J. Pulvertaft, Secrenual reports of 1885, 1895 and I905, which indicate a steady and notable tary of the Spanish and Portuguese advance at every point. Thus the Church Aid Society, writes as folnumber of missionaries has increased lows of the situation in the Spanish Peninsula: from 459 to 1,356; total laborers from 4,246 to 8,850; adult baptisms "Unfortunately the enemy to the from 2,869 during the. year to 12,- Scriptural truth in Spain is no long- er ultramontanism, but militant un- 591; communicants from 41,228 to belief. Altho 66 per cent. of Span- 88,889; adherents from 191,042 to iards and 78 per cent. Portuguese can not read and write, the educated 3°7,092; and scholars from 70,176 to classes imbibe the teaching of the 130,239. "On the whole the work has increased by half as much again leaders of materialistic thought in the last ten years, and has doubled throughout Europe, and the publicain twenty years." . tion in cheap forms of their works A Fine Gift to the London Y. M. C. A. enables them to have easy access to all destructive attacks on religion.

The generous offer of Sir George "A strong movement in favor of Williams' sons to hand over their fa- religious liberty has come to a head ther's nouse, 13 Russell Square, to the in Spain, but as far as can be dis- National Council of Y. M. C. A.'s, cerned the underlying motives are as the future headquarters of the Y. not a passion for the freedom de- M. C. A. movement, was accepted at manded by love of truth but an ac- a meeting of the council. This quiescence in a feeling that religion house, in which Sir George resided is a spent force, and advance in for upward of a quarter of a cen- civilization requires the nation to ac- tury, will provide excellent accommo- cept liberty of worship as part of dation for the many departments of its constitution. The spread of the the council's work, as well as a movement in favor of liberty has led suitable center for 'the various kin- to the cessation of persecution by the dred societies affiliated with the Y. authorities against colporteurs, evan- M. C. A. organization. It is also gelists and church-workers, and this well placed as a central rendezvous in itself is a gain; but the deadened for Metropolis Y. M. C. A. workers, sense of the importance of religion as well as those coming to London is the great obstacle to the reception from the country and abroad. of Scriptural teaching.

Progress of Chriatian Endeavor "In the Christian Training College, in Portugal, under the charge of During the past twelve months the Principal Harden, two of the stu- British Christian Endeavor Union dents were ordained deacons last enrolled 454 new societies. Of these November, and are now at work 84 were Baptist, 77 Congregational, 66 . in the south, where their labor has Primitive Methodist, 64 Presbyterian, been already blessed by God. In 40 United Methodist Free Church, and Setubal, where the senior of the stu- a number of other denominations were dents is in charge of a congregation, represented. 323 of the societies were there is an earnest body of reform-

ers, who have stood together for reach out to that larger whole to many year~ without a resident minis- which it belongs. Indifference to ter. In Lisbon the other deacon missions is the worst kind of treason. has already made himself felt, and a Enthusiasm for missions is the meas- Portuguese gentleman has offered to ure of both our faith in Christ and build a church for him. It is hoped our love for man. that in a few years' time there will be a real need for this church, but at HENRY VAN DYKE. present the two large churches meet the requirements of the reformers Christian Growth by Centuries and the deacon is in charge of a country congregation near the capital, Somebody-Samuel Johnson or Oli- where he will be fitted by experience ver Wendell Holmes or Mr. Doo- for more extended work in the ley-says, "Statistics are non-conduc- future." tors of thought." An interesting sum- mary of the growth of Christianity German Medical Missions by centuries is contained, however, in the Presbyterian Hand-book. We The publishing house of C. Bertels- reproduce it for what it is worth: mann, of Giitersloh, has this year 'brought out a twenty-page bimonth- Close of first century…………………. 50,000 ly magazine, entitled Die Arztliche Mission, the first magazine of any Close of second century ……….. ,……. 2,000,000 size to be issued in Germany in the interests 'of medical missions. Close of third century.. … .. …. .. . .. ….. 5,000,000 The first number supplies us with Close of fourth century……………….. IO,OOO,OOO a detailed list of all the medical mis- sionaries representing the German Close of fifth century. ….. …… ….. ….. 15,000,000 SOCietIes. There are 2 in India, 6 in China, 6 in Turkey, 4 in Africa, 2 in Close of sixth century ….. '" . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 20,000,000 Sumatra, I in Labrador, I in Leh (British Tibet), and I in Alaska-23 Close of seventh century……………… 25,000,000 in all. Of these 5 represent the Basel Missionary Society, 5 the Close of eighth century……………….. 30,000,000 Rhenish Society, 3 the Moravians, I the German Baptists, 1 the Leipsic Close of ninth century ….. " . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 40,000,000 Evangelical Lutheran Mission, 3 the German Orient Mission working at Close of tenth century………………… 50,000,000 Urfa and Diarbekir, 2 the General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Close of eleventh century……….. , ….. 70,000,000 Union working at Kiau-chow, and 3 the German Helpers' League for Ar- Close of twelfth century. ,.,' …… , ……. 8°1000,000 menia. The missionaries have I3 hospitals, with about 400 beds in all, and Close of thirteenth century…………… 75,000,000 the sum of the in and out-patients is about 60,000 per annum. Close of fonrteenth century……… , ….. 80,000,000 MISCELLANEOUS Close of fifteeI}th century……………….100,000,000 The Revival Most Needed Close of sixteenth century…… , ….. , …. 125,000,000 What we need in the Christian Close of seventeenth century……… " … 155,000,000 Church to~day is a revival of the patriotism of the Kingdom of Heaven. Close of eighteenth century……… , ….. 200,000,000 The commonwealth of love for which Christ lived and died is world-wide. Close of nineteenth century……. , …..•. 400,0001000 We can not love any part of it rightly unless our thoughts and our desires The Progr•ess of Missions Encouraging Says Prof. J. H. Ropes in his recent book on "The Apostolic Age" : "If a comparison is desired, it is not unfair to compare the Christian world in the year 100 A.D. with the state of Japan, China, and India to-day. The period of missionary work had been not far from the same, and there was a permeation of the various provinces, here more, there less, not unlike in its various degrees to the various degrees in which at .present Christianity has es- tablished itself in those countries of the Far East. The comparison is a rough one, but it may be helpful. It should be said, however, that to an impartial observer of the year 100 the prospects of Christianity would probably have seemed distinctly less good than they do to-day in Japan or even in China or India."

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missions or the Moon-Which? Arouses no interest in m1SSlOns. Refuses to give systematically. We urge that the need at home is so President, Miss or Mr. Do Little. great that we can not afford to spend money on the other side of the world. What Have Missions Done?

"r visited the Yerkes Observatorv of To the question, What have mis- sions aCG:omplished for humanity? Docthe University of Chicago on Lake tor Mislet, of Mosburg, Germany, an- Geneva recently," said Dr. Zwemer of swers: "Missions have had the most A.rabia, "and they showed us there the essential part in the abolition of maps of the moon, and the astronomer the slave-trade, in the removal of in charge said that they knew more of cannibalism and mas'sacre; they mitithe moon now than they do of Arabia, gate wretchedness and poverty, sickand have better maps of the moon nes's and famine among the heathen than of Arabia. They. spend far more people; they protest against ruining studying on the moon than on study- of the heathen natives by the imports ing or civilizing Arabia. That obser- of rum and opium; they exalt family vatory costs $25,000 a year for mainte- life and contend against polygamy nance. I wish we had that for Ara- and child marriages; anti, above all bia." This is only one way in which things, they raise even the most dewe spend vast sums at home, while graded' people into a wholesome mowe excuse ourselves from the vital rality. It is no matter of chance that work of saving the world. mission work everywhere for degra- ded humanity has lifted them up, for Delightful Because Difficult Christian morality is the religion of perfected humanity." The richest thing about this missionary enteq,rise is that it is not an Samu~l J. Mills' Reasons for Missions· easy one. I count it among the finest moral resources of the Christian In view of the approaching Cen- Church that this task is one of enor- tennial of the Haystack meeting, it is mous and stupendous difficulty. Why interesting to note Mills' reasons does a man's heart go out toward for believing in and devoting himthe problem of the evangelization self to foreign missions. of Islam, except because it is the hardest missionary problem in the In a letter dated Andover, March world? The Roman Catholic Church 2r, r8rI, addressed to John Seward, is afraid of nothing-misery, sickness, Class of r8ro, WiIIiams, he says: disease, martyrdom; but the Roman Catholic Church, since the days of "What is there peculiar in the present Raymond Lull, has been afraid of Is- signs of the times which should direct our lam. The duty of evangelizing Islam attention to the subject of missions?" is laid upon the shoulders of Protestant men and women because it is the 1. The state of the American churches. hardest work laid out for men to do. We are at peace with other nations. Our ships now visit all parts of the world for ROBERT E. SPEER. the sake of gain. The wealth of the Ameri- can churches is immense.. And can it be Marks of an Omissional')" Society employed to a better purpose than in bringing the heathen to a knowledge of the It often omits the regular meeting. salvation there is in Christ Jesus? . Makes no plans for the year's work. Is late in beginning its meetings. 2. The establishment of a divinity col- Sends no reports tQ the branch. lege in this place (Andover). God is now Seeks for no new members. giving us an opportunity to qualify our- Introduces no new features into its selves for preaching the Gospel to the program. heathen, if we will. Omits the devotional service. Never sends to the Board for new 3. The. establishment of missionary, Bible literature. and religious tract societies. By means of these societies our new settlements will be provided for.

4· The efforts that have been made and are now being made by Christians in other countries.

5. The present favorable opportunity for civilized power. The traders were a law introducing the Gospel among the heathen. unto themselves, and I had seen the evils The heathen are ready and waiting for it. of this at the Cameruns. There was then not a single missionary of the Cross in the 6. The success which has attended mis- land. I hailed the advent of a European sions recently established, especially in power. I rej oiced in the prospect of better Africa and .India. times. I saw the fall of the Arab. I saw the door closed against strong drink, and 7. The disposition generally manifested when his Majesty bestowed his decorations in this country to favor the object. upon me I was proud to wear them. But, when change of regime from philanthropy 8. The fulfilment of prophecy which we to self-seeking of the basest and most cruel believe immediately precedes the latter-day kind came, I was no longer proud of the glory. decorations. Weare serving a great Mas- ter. We are on the winning side. Victory OBITUARY is not uncertain. Truth is strong and shall prevail. We are checked but not dis- Rev. Spencer Walton, of South Africa heartened.

A cablegram recently announced Dr. Grenfell was entrusted by the the sad intelligence of the death late Mr. Robert Arthington with the of Rev. Spencer Walton, founder and great task of linking up the stations director of the South Africa General Mission, after an operation for ap- of the Baptist Society with those of pendicitis. He will be greatly the Church Missionary Society in rnissed by a wide circle of friends Uganda. and by those for whom he has labored in South Africa. Mr. Wal- Mrs. Lucy Guinness Kumm. of London ton was about to visit America in the interest of this great mission. His Another loved and valued worker wife and children have our deepest in the great world field, Mrs. Karl sympathy. W. Kumm (nee Lucy E. Guinness), has recently been called home. She Rev. George Grenfell. of Kongo State passed away at East Northfield, Mass., on August 12, after a brief ReV. George Grenfell, one of the illness. She had just completed wripioneers of the great English Bap- ting a book voicing the cry of the tist Missionary Society work on the Kongo natives, but her main mission Kongo, passed away at Basoko, to the United States was in the in- Kongo State, on July 1, from black- terests of the United Sudan Mission, water fever. Mr. Grenfell was born of which Dr. Kumm is the general at Mount Bay, Cornwall, England, secretary. in 1849, and was educated at King Edward's School, Birmingham, and Mrs. Kumm was the younger the Baptist College, Bristol. In 1874 daughter of Dr. Grattan Guinness of he joined the Camerun Mission, and Harley House, London, founder of four years afterward, in company the "Regions Beyond Missionary with Rev. Thomas Comber, pro- Union." Bldore her marriage with ceeded on the memorable expedition Dr. Kumm, a missionary to the Suwhich issued in the foundation of the dan, she was for some years editor Kongo Mission. of the Regions Beyond, the U.Igau of the R. B. M. U. As Lucy Guin- For some time Dr. Grenfell was ness, she was author of "South in sympathy with the Kongo govern- America" and of "Across India, at ment, but recently he came out strong- the Dawn of the Twentieth Cenly against the abuses. At the Con- tury," and also edited a collection ference of Missionaries held at Kin- of letters written by her sister, Mrs. chassa in January last, Mr. Grenfell Howard Taylor, ~me of the China made the following remarks: Inland missionaries, entitled "In the Far East." Her book on the Kongo Dr. Leslie met with opposition from the will shortly be published under the natives and overcame all difficulties. I title of "Our Slave State: An Aphave met it from the State, that "great peal to the Nations." philanthropic agency of Central Africa," and have been effectively debarred. When first I came to the Kongo, there was no

The Missionary Review of the World — 1905 Index

'905

Mi~~i~nary R~vi~w ~f th~ W~rl~ VOL. XVIII. NEW SERIES VOL. XXVIII. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1905 ILL US TRA TED EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. H. O. DWIGHT, LL.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. REV. W. I. HAVEN, D.D. REV. F. B. MEYER, D.D. REv~ H. ALLEN TUPPER,JR.,D.D.

MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK I,ONDOX 190 5 BY FUNK & WAGNAI.I.S COMPANY Printed in the United States

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1905 CHARTS AND DIAGRAMS PAGE African Religions . . . • . . . . • . . • . . • • • • • . • . . . . . • . . 561 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• C o s t o f Missions, T h e . . . 560 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Doliar, The Foreign jIissionary ……….. o. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 560 India's 11illions and India's 1Iissionaries …………………………………… 247 Japan, Progress of Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 Northwest (U. S. A.), Church Members in the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 ••••••••• 673 Parishes of a Missionary and of a lfinister at Home Compared ………………. " 256 Proportion of Religious Denominations in the United States …………………… 500 Williamstown Cipher ……………………………………………….. , , " 589 MAPS Africa . . . . . . • . • P~~7 I I I • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Africa, South ………….. – 0 ••• 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• " 444 China and the C. 1. M. Stations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 650 0 •••••••• 0 ••••••••••••••••••••••••• Egypt and the Egyptian Sudan …. 0 • 0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 86 Rupeh and Hunan Provinces, China ……………………………………… . 408 India, Black Map of …… 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• , •••••••••••••••••••• 25' – Outline Map of…………………. . …. 0 ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 248 – V i l l a g e s i n . . . . . . . . . 2 4 7 0 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , • • • • • • • • • • • • Hussia and the Jewish" Pale of Settlement" ……………………………… . 333 The World in 100, '549, and 1900 A. D ………………………………….. . 210 ILLUSTRATIONS 'PAGE PAGE Africa, American Missionaries at Do- Burma, Karen School, Bassein…….. 521 laib HilI ……………. , ….. 0 90 -Ko San Ye's Church ………….. III – – – – I. aunch ……………… 110 – – Mission, Dolaib Hill………… 89 Calcutta, Inmates of the Rescue Home 521 – Arab Woman of the Sudan…….. 87 – Slum District ……………….. 513 – Beira Street Scene……………. 446 Carey's Hammer……………….. 17 – Boys Learning to Read in……… 447 Central American Mission School….. 207 – British Governor's Palace, Khar- Changsha Christians …………….• 185 – Church, Plan of the …………… 189 tum ……………………… 88 – Class of Chinese Women ……..•. 192 – Dolaib HilI School, Sudan……… 81 Children's Meeting, New York 0 • • • • • •• 734 —War Dance …………….. 85 – Missionary Magazines…………. 321 – Dr. Leslie's Camp …………….. 345 China, Dr. John's Study at Hankow … 4II – Interior of Church at Ibanj …….. 721 – Hankow Church……………… 408 – Lapsley Church at Ibanj ………. 813 –Divinity School …………. 0" 4'0 -Omdurman Boys' Scbool……….. 93 Chinese Sermon Notes…………… 191 – – Mission Clinic…………….. 91 Costa Rica Indians ……. 0 …… 0 … 209 – Reception to Dr. Leslie………… 349 – – Praying for the Dead in…….. 205 – Sudan Village Scene………….. 8, Cl1zeo, Perl1 •.•..•…………. 0 •••• 801 African Curios at Los Angeles……. 26 – Building a Mission in …. 0 0 ••••••• 823 Amatongaland, A FeTTY in ……….. 362 – Carpenter Shop ………………. 825 .tkinson,. G. H . . . . . . . . . 0 • • • • • • • • • •• 670 – Machine Shop ……… 0 …… 0 0 0 0 829 Bakuba Chiefs and Vo H. Sheppard 0 •• 807 Bible Depot in Bushire …….. 0 • • • •• 909 – Mission Studio 82 5 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• nickel, Captain Luke V…………. 899 Exhibit at Los Angeles …………. " 16 Bishop, Isabella Bird .. 0 ••••• 0 •••• 0 •• "0 I

PAGE PAGE French Cypsies, Gospel Car for. 575 Roberts, Evan …………………. 1"65 Russia, Kischenef………………. 332 Fukt:in :.Iaru, Japan …………….. 901 – Minsk …………………….. 335 – Warsaw ……………………. 339 Indh. Hindus Bathing tin Sacred Tank 241 Russian Prisoners………………. 339 — Ho:y ~lcl1 at Vorship …………. 253 Salvation Army Rescue 'York. Cal· – Yillagers vYaiting for the GospeL.. 249 cutta ……………………. 520 Sheppard, W. H ……………….. 739 Indi:::.n Booth at Los .ngeles ……. " 18 – and Bakuba Chiefs ……………. 807 Silver Bay, New york…………… 286 — ':1ission, V'hatcol11, t~ashington. . .. 6-t- I Slum District in Calcutta ………… SIS. Stevenson, J. W ……………….. 657 India's 'Vomen's Christian llagazine .. 489 Sudanese Negro………………… 86 Swain, Dr. Clara……………….. 486 Japan, Baptism in the Inland Sea….. 88 I Tallarlaga, Carpenter Shop……….. 436 – Domestic Science Class………… 437 – Crew of the Fukuil1 Maru ……… 88, — Girls' Dormitory ..••.•………… 435 — Graduates …..•.•••…………. 438 Japanese Church, Oregon………… 64' Taylor, J. Hudson ………. 648,657,660 Taylor, Mrs ……………………. 66, – Junk on the Inland Sea ………. 897 Tomahawk that was Used to Murder – Tea Garden at Los Angeles…….. 25 Marcus Whitman …………… 667 Tong Kwoh Onn …..•………….. 563 John, Griffith ………………….. 405 Tongaland Missionary School……… 364 Uganda Bible Class……………… 175 Kabuka Daude, King of Uganda …… '73 – Carpenter Shop ………………. 174 -King of…………………….. 173 Keller, Dr. Frank ………………. 187 – King Mwanga and Kabaraga ……. 171 – Mission Hospital …………….. 16, Kenilworth Inn, Ashville …………. 285 – New Cathedral ………………. 161 – Scene in a Mission School…. . . . .. 177 Kongo Women at Ibanj Laundry ….. 812 Vinton, S. R, of Burma …………. 109 Whitman College, Orcgon………… 668 Korea, Woman's Hospital, Seoul…… 499 Whitman, Marcus, Statue………… 663 vVhitman, lfrs., Page from Diary of.. 660 Korean Bride………………….. 493 Woman's Embroidery C1ass in India .. 486 Women's Hospital, Ahmednagar, India 520 — Dancing Girls ……………….. 491 – Missionary Magazines …………. 483 Woo,' Rev. II. N ……………….. 847 – Ladies' Coupe……………….. 496 Y. M. C. A. Religious Work ……… 465 Zenana Scene at Los Angeles. . . . . . . .. T9 – Peasant Woman ……………… 492 Zulu Chief and His COuilcilors……. 363 – School Children……………… 496 Ko San Ye, of Burma …………… 109 Leaflets, Missionary …………….. 401 Li, Evangelist………………….. 187 Lewis and Clark Exposition………. 744 London China Inland Mission I-Iouse .. 655 Los Angeles Missionary Exhibits… . .. 16 Meadows, James ……………….. 657 :lIethodist Woman's Hospital, Korea .. 499 –Missionary Society Founders …. 485 Murray, Andrew and Mrs ………… 361 Mwanga, of Uganda…………….. 171 My Zan, of Burma ……………… 109 New York Open Air Meeting ……… 734 Oregon, First Baptist lIIeeting House. 67 I Persia, Bible Colporteurs on a Journey 906 – Bible Shop in J ulfa. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 908 Phipps, Mr. and Mrs ……………. 815 Portland Exposition…………….. 744 Robe, Robert………………….. 672 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAMS, JOSEPH S……………….. 404 BROOM HALL, B …………………. 653 RRATENAHL, G. C. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210 ALBRECHT, GEO. E ………………. 351 BUNKER, ALONZO .•…….•………. 322 ANDERSON, HERBERT…………….. 513 BUNKER. F. R …………………. 596 ANDREWS, C. F …………………. 856 DUTLER, CLEMENTINA •.•..•..••••..•• 482 ARMS, GEO. F ………………….. 581 CLARKE. JAMES . …..•……….•.. 744 CLARKE, :[RS. G. II ……………… 851 .SHMORE, 'VILLIAM .•..•………… 721 COILLARD, FRAN<;;ms …………….•. 455 COOK, MRS. JOSEPH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 501 BARNUM, H. N …………………. 525 COPELAND, R. W ……………….. 769 CROWELL. KATHARINE R ………….. 355 BARON, DAVID …….•…….•.•….. 606 CURTIS. MRS. F. S ………………. 122 BARTHELEMY, PASCAL ..•••.•••.•••.•• 376 DE FOREST, J. H……………….. 848 DRAPER, GIDEON F………………. 266 BARTON, JAMES L ……………….. 321 BASKERVILLE, G. K ……………… 212 DWIGHT, I-IENRY OTIS ..•..•……..• 200, BEACH, H. P ……………….. ISS. 750 369, 429, 5I 0, 590, 91 I BLACKLEDGE, G. R ………………. 2T5 BOWMAN, A. H ………………… 609 EDDY, GEORGE SHERWOOD ••……….. 247 TIRAIN, BELLE 11 ……………….. 412 nRENT, BISHOP C. H……………. 49 FOSTER, JOHN ',……………….. 454 BREWER, DAVID J ….•……•.•..•..• 453 BROADBENT, J. E……………….. 29.3

INDEX

PAGE PAGE GANGUIN, J……………………. 220 PICKENS, PROF. WM ••••••••••.•.•••• 434 GOODELL, CHAS. L………………. 733 PIERSON, A. To …….. I, I 1,94, 163,241, GRACEY, J. T ••••••……………••. 674 GREENE, JOSEPH K …..••..•….••..• 365 34°,401,503,574,647,728,801,881 GRIFFIS, WM. E .•………••..•….• 183 GULICK, SIDNEY L •••..•.•.•..•.•…. 181 PIERSON, DELAVAN L.", …………… 419 HALLOCK, H. C. G ………….•….• 756 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR……………. 40 POPOFF, H. N………………….. 602 HAWKINS, MRs. CHAUNCEy .••..•..•• I, 57 HERRICK, GEO. F……………….. 439 RANEY, RUTH W …..•……..••…. 527 HERTSLET, LEWIS E ……..•…….. 287 HOWARD, ELLIOT ….•…..••..••…. 530 RIED, EDWARD T……………….. 568 HUBBARD, C. '………………… 124 HUHOLD, E. l1. S ………………. 773 ROUSSELLON, M………………… 289 HUTCHINS, WM. J ………………. 279 HYKES, JOHN R………………… 98 SATTHIANADHAN, S ….•••….•••.•.. 888 SCOTT, D. H…………………… 204 JESSUP, HENRY H………………. 8, SHEPPARD, W. H ……………• 739,805 JONES, GEORGE HEBER……………. 328 JONES, J. PENGWERN…………. 6, 4, 776 SMITH, ARTHUR H ••••..•.•.•……. 607 JORDAN, L. G ………………….. 599 KERR, ALVA M …………………. 427 SMITH, JULIUS ••.•.••….•..•••••.•. 259 KNOX, GEO. WM ……………….. 178 SPEER, ROBERT E……………… 2, 4 I4 LA FLAMME, H. F………………. 366 LAMBERT, W. R………………… 577 STETZLE, CHARLES.. . . . . • . . . . . • • • • . . . 42 LEONARD, D. L …………………. 828 LESLIE, W. H………………….. 344 STREET, ALFRED E ………………. 840 LENOIR… EMILE . . • . . • . . . . . • • • • • • . • . • • 273 STUART, GEORGE A……………… 34 LOOMIS, HENRy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II9 TAYLOR, S. EARL……………….. 18 MARTIN, W. A. P ………………. 104 THOMSON, ROBERT A …………….. 896 MASSAQUOI, PRINCE ..•…..•.•••••••• 449 McAFEE, GEORGE F……………… 536 THOMPSON, CHARLES L ………….. 834 MCGUIRE, JOHN ..•..••…•••••••..•• 925 TISDALL, CHARLES E. G .•••…•••••.• 906 MEAD, SAMUEL J ..•…….•..•.•…• 677 MEYER, F. B …………………… 481 TONG KWOH ONN •..• 56,686,761,845,918 MOORE, S. F……………….. 689, 903 TRACEY, CHAS. C ..•.•••••••..••••••• 330 MULLINS, J. D …………………. 169 TUCKER, BISHOP …•………..•…. 218 MUNGER, THEODORE F •…………..• 453 TUPPER, lbs. II. ALLEN…………. 109 PEERY, R. B…………………… 27 UNDERWOOD, H. G .••.••….•…•…. 371 PENFIELD, THORNTON B ………….. 523 UNDERWOOD, MRS. H. G •..•……•..• 491 PENROSE, J. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 I PERREFAUX, E …•…••….••.•.••.•. 696 WALTON, W. SPENCER . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . • 36, PETERS, F. J…………………… 822 WANLESS, W. J …..•…………..• 323 WASHBURN, GEORGE …………….. 641 WATSON, CHAS. R………………. 85 WELLS, AMOS R ………………… 16, W,LCOX, W. C …………………. 443 WILKINSON, SAMUEL H. ~ ………. .. 332 WILLIS, J. J …………………… 2I8 WILSON, CECIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ". . . . 126 WILSON, S. G ..•…….•…….•…. 817 V,NANT, RUTH G………………. 44 WYCKOFF, JOHN II ………….. "3, '93 ZIMMERMAN, MH. .E………………………………… 27I ZWEMER, S. 584 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, Light Entering………… 638 Africa, Dwarfs of. ……………… 956 – Outlook in ………………….. 797 – East, Swedish ~Iission in………. 318 – Swedish Mission to…………… 476 – Great Day in Livingstonia ……… 478 Afghanistan …………………… 232 – Herero Rebellion and :NIissions. 239, 3 I 7 Afghan Robbers Converted……….. 389 – In Search of aNew Station (a), AFRIC. (Abyssinia, Angola, Basuto· W. H. Leslie ………………. 344 land, Beira, Cape Colony, Egypt, – Livingstone Township ………… . 7I8 Garenganze, Kongo, Li'r'ingstonia, – Memorial Jfission at Beira …….. . 23 8 Lourenco, Morocco, ftlgoniland, – Missionary Difficulties in ……… . 8 Nigeria, Sierra Leone, Sudan, – – Forces in (a), H. O. Dwight … . etc.) and the Railroad ……….. 798 – North, Bible in ……………… . – Central, Remarkable Progress in… 317 – – Medical Missions in ……….. . – – Bibles for the Blind in ………. 957 – Outlook for ………………… . – Century of Change in…………. 475 – Political Geography of (a), H. O. – Christmas in Toro……………. 477 Dwight ………………….. . 510 * Subjects designated by (a) are over 3 pages in length; those marked (b) are I to 3 pages; others are shorter items. Cross references are in Italics.

PAGE PAGE Africa, Roman Catholic 1fissionaries in 3I 8 Australasia, Work for Jews in. . . . . . .. 159 – Sidelights for the Study of, H. O. ..ustralian Aborigines lHssion …….. 879 – – Converted in Siam ……………. 554 Dwight ……………………. 911 AUST!{IA, American Board Work in. 309 – South, A Neglected Field in Cal, – From Rotne to Protestantism in …. 630 – Leaving Rome in…………….. 789 W. C. Wilcox………….. 443, 558 — Protestant Work in …………… 871 – – Black Methodists in ………… 957 .wakenings at Home and jbroad, Edi, – – Boer Prisoners Decome )Iissioll- torial ………………… 383, 936 aries ……………………. . 957 Baker, VilIiam, Successor to Dr. Bar~ –Census …………………. . 77 – – Giving in…………………. 639 nardo ……………………. 949 – – Knotty Problems in (b), Lewis Baptism, Vhen is a Heathen Fit for.. 400 Baptist Missions……………. 707, 945 E. Hertslet………………… 287 –Money Needed for …………. 385 – – Lourenco lfarques Country in, F. -~ Northern Anniversaries……….. 546 — South, Missionary Activity…….. 67 R. Bunker………………… 596 — Southern Convention …………. . – – l1issionary Conferences in…… 3I 8 — – :iIissions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 – Telegraph in………………… 7' 7 _.- ~ 1Hssion in China………….. 74 — United Study of, EditoriaL …….. 461 — Union, Movement Toward•..•….. 545 – West, A New Bible Version in …. 477 – Vorld's Congress …………….. 468 – – Church Bells in ……………. 957 – – – and IVIissions……………. 708 – – Twenty Years in…………… 638 Baptists in American Islands……… 227 African Dishonesty……………… 638 Baptizing on the Sly (b), EditoriaL .. 6,8 – Gifts to l1issions …………….. 797 Barnardo, T. J., Death of. ……..•.. 880 – Giving …………………….. 877 – Successor to………………… 949 – Missionary in Africa (a), W. H. Barnardo's Children in Canada……. 69 Basel (German) Society ………….. 950 Sheppard .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 739, 805 Basuto Land, Notes of a Missionary – Newspaper …………………. 798 African's Appeal for Africa (a), in (a), B. PascaL………….. 396 – – Sixty Years' Progress in…….. 77 Prince Massaquoi…………… 449 Beach, II. P., Goes to yale………. 946 "laska, Progress in……………… 866 Beira, Southeast Africa, ANew Sta~ – Resnlts of Missions in (b), Geo. F. tion ……. _. . . . . . . . .. 238, 443, 558 McAfee ………………….. 536 Beirut College, Syria ……………. 537 Allen, Horace N., of Korea………. 474 Berlin Missionary Society (German) •. 871 .MERICA (Alaska, Canatia, Mexico, Berthoud, Henri, Death of ……… _. 480 Besant's, Mrs., Gospel for India…… 392 etc.) as an Evangelizer ………. 945 Bible for the Khedive (British) …… 717 – What the Sonth is Doing for ner — in Fiji ……………………… 879 — – Japan …………………… 556 Childrell • ……. .. .. .. .. .. …. 947 —-North Africa ……………… 717 .merican Bible Society Work …. 305,547 – – Siam ……………………. 953 '- Board in Japan ………………. 396 – – Siberia ………………….. 310 – – Work …………………… 227 – – the Philippines…………….. 719 – – – o f the …………………. 865 – Reading in India, Polyglot. ……. 471 – Tract Society……………….. 466 –to :Moslems ……………….. 873 inglo-Saxoll lIissions …………… 640 – Sales and the Welsh Revival. . . . . .. 387 .ngola, New Station in………….. 236 – Schools for Tenement Children…. 706 – West Africa, Conditions in (b), S. – Society, American ………… 305, 547 — – 11:agazine ………………… 230 J. Mead ………………….. 677 – Translation, Difficulties in……… 640 innam, French Bible Society in …… 714 – Version. A New, in Yest Africa … 477 ARABIA, Bible and Hospital Work in 3'0 – Work in Persia (a), C. E. G. Tisdall 906 -in '904…… ……………….. 7 — Work in Timbuctu ……………. 157 – !{evolt in…………………… 632 Bibles for Canadian Foreigners……. 229 – Scots and Danes Co~operating in … 310 -in Turkey …………………… 231 – The Demand for……………… 868 – The Outlook in………………. 470 Bishop, Mrs. Isabella B. (b), Mrs. .rabian Moslems……………….. 873 Armenia (Tllrhe:y), Conditions in ….. 151 Joseph Cook ………………. 501 £'rmenian lionuments…………… 548 Blind, School for, in China………. 794 Arnot, F. S., at Bristol, Editorial. …. 781 – Bibles for the, in .frica … – ……. 957 Arthington Request…………….. 709 Bohemia, Church Union in ……….. 630 Attacks on ~Iissions, Editorial…….. 222 BOOKS, NEW .. _………… _…. , 64, Ashmore, William………………. 400 Ashville, Missionary Conference…… 285 144, 224. 304. 464, 783, 863 "",sia Minor, St. Paul's Institute…… 790 Asiatic Students in Christian Lands .. 710 .'.ssam (India), Conquests in ……… 875 ~ Influentitl Convert in …………. 471 – Revival in (a), J. P. Jones …. 614,713 – – a . t Cherrapunji (b), J. P. Jones .. 776

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Dooks, Alaska for Juniors, K. R. Cro well 704 – Among the Burmans, Cochrane …. 143 'Books, Original Sources of the Quran, – Ascending Cross, V. A. Essery…. 862 Tisdall …………………… 941 – A Thousand :liles in the Heart of – Parochial School, J. J. Crowley …. 620 Africa, Du Plessis………….. 782 – Pastor and Modern Missions, J. R. – Bible a Missionary Book, R. F. lIar· Mott …………………….. 279 ton ……………………… 303 – Penetration of Arabia, Hogarth …. '40 – Blue Dook of 1Iissions, Dwight…. 384 – Problems of the Present South, – Burden of the City…………… 224 – China's Past and Future ………. 144 Murphy ………………….. 139 – Christian Movement in Japan…… 862 – Religious Question in France, Sal· – Christus Liberator, Parsons…….. 782 – Down on the Hills of T'ang, Beach. 783 mond ……………………. 783 – Doctor Duke of Labrador, Duncan. '44 – Sabhath·school Mission. in Wiscon- – East Africa Protecorate, Sir Chas. sin, J. Brown………………. 64 Elliot ……………………. 621 – Short Handbook of Missions, En- – Empire Builders……………… 704 – Encylc10pedia of Missions, Dwight. 6 I gene Stock………………… 62 – Fetishism in West Africa, R. H. – Story of Chesamba, H. VV. Barker.. 463 – Story of the Bible Society, Canton. 142 Nassau ………………….. 62 – Story of the L. M. S. C. S. Home.. 62 – Great Religions of India, Mitchell. 542 – Studies in the Quran, Admah Shah. 941 – Grenfell's Parish, Norman Duncan. 462 – Tamate, The Life Story of James – Harvest of the Sea, W. T. Grenfell 462 – Heroes of the Cross in America. . .. 223 Chalmers, Lovett…………… 143 – History of ..:merican Revivals, F. – The Prospector, Connor (Gordon).. '4.3 – Things as They Are, Wilson……. '44 G. Beardsley………………. 622 – Twenty-one Years in India, Hum- – – – the British and Foreign Bible phrey ……………………. 704 Society, Wm. Cantor………… 302 – Uganda's Katikero in England, Ham – – – Philosophy in Islam, T. J. de Mukasa ………………….. 384 Boer ……………………. 622 – White Peril in the Far East, S. L. – In and Out of Hospital. . . . . . . . . . .. 863 – Indians of Parguayan Chaco, Gruhb 142 Gulick …………………… 462 – In the King's Service, C. R. Watson 304 – Yankee on the Yangtze, W. E. GeiL 63 — Intoxicants and Opium, Crafts ….. I43 – Yellow Peril, 11. L. Taft………. 704 – Japan and the Japan Mission of the — Young Japan, Scherer …………. 943 – Young Men Who Overcame, Speer. 863 C. M. S………………….. 703 Roon Itt Memorial, EditoriaL …….. 137 Booth, GeneraL………………… 550 – Japan for Juniors …………….. 384 – – in Germany………………. 230 – Japan, Lafcadio Hearn ..•……… 351 Boys' :fissionary Club (a), V. F. Pen- – – To·day, J. A. B. Scherer…….. 63 – Jewish Encylc1opedia ………….. 303 rose …………………….. 28J – King Leopold's Rule in Africa, BRAZIL, Gospel at Work in (a), W.

Morel ……………………. 141 R. Lambuth……………….. 57"7 – Land of Sinin, C. 1. M. Report.. 63. 783 – News Items from…………….. 68 – Letters from a Chinese Official – Protestant Work in…………… 68 Breklum Society Baptisms in India… 633 (a) ………………….. 104. 143 British Annexation of Ngoniland ….. 238 – Libraries, l.Hssionary Campaign…. :144 – and Foreign Bible Society. 628, 710, 948 – Life of E. J. Peck Among the Es· – Baptist Call…………………. 788 – Bequests to Missions………….. 307 kimos, Lewi~ ………………. 143 – Bihle Society New Magazine……. 69 – Little Hands and God's Book, Can· British Columbia, Revivals in…….. 786 ~ G@vernment and Missions in the ton ……………………… 142 – Manual for Stewards …………. '44 Sudan (b)………………… 89 – Mission Studies for the Sunday· – Medical Missionaries ………….. 229 Buddha, The Story of (a), Jobn Mc- school, Trull ………………. 143 – A1issionary Pioneering in Bolivia, Guire ……………………. 925 Buddhism in Japan (b), Eliot Howard 532 W. Payne ………………… 64 – — Tihet ………..•…………. 472 – :fissions and Modern History, R. – Revival of, in Ceylon (a) ………. 693 Buddhist Events in Burma, Recent (a), E. Speer …•……….•…….. 139 – Mission. from the Modern View Julius Smith ………………. 259 – Revival in Ceylon ……………. 793 (a), R. A. Hume …..•….. 801,88, – Tribute, A Remarkable ………… 956' – Mormons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 224 Buddhists and Cbristians, Editorial… 460 – Moslem Doctrine of God. Zwemer.. 942 BULGARIA, An Awakening in …… 309 – Muslim, Controversy, Wherry ….. 942 – and the Gospel (a), M. N. Popoff .. 602 – New Forces in Old China ……… 223 .- Gospel Spreading in………….. 230 – Observer in the Philippines, Devinlli. 542 – Work Among Armenians in……. 151 – Opening of Tibet, Landon ……•.. 620

PAGE PAGE Bureau of Missions and the REVIEW, China, Examination Hall to Christian Editorial …..•…..•..•……. 58 School …………………… 474 – – – (b), Editorial…………… 47 BURMA (India), A Modern Apostle in – Famine in ………………….. 473 (a), Mrs. H. A. Tupper……… 109 – Growth of Christianity in ….. 235, 954 – First Convert in the Chin Hills_ … '53 – Progress in (b), Rnth W. Raney … 527 – Idols Destroyed in……………. 636 – Recent Buddhist Events in (a), – Inland Mission, Founder of the (a), Julius Smith …… _. . . . . . . . . . .. 259 A. T. Pierson ……………… 647 – Remarkable Karen Prophet…….. 73 – – Story from ……………….. 3II – Influence of Japan on (a), H. C. G. – Revival in ………………….. 953 Hallock ………………….. 750 – The Story of Buddha in (a), John – Layman's Forward Movement in … ISS McGuire ……..•….•…….. 925 – Young Preachers Graduated in …. _ 472 – Martyrs' Memorial. …………… 714 Burrows, Johl, Tribute to Metla- – Omens of Good in ……………. 393 kahtla …………. _• • . • . . . . . • 68 Bushido Among thc Japanese (b) ….. 528 – Medical Schools in ..•…•…. 554,955 Business Block for Missions………. 708 Callanan Legacy ………………… 147 – Memorials in………………… 31;2 Calls, Aft Experiment in Missionary – Message from Student Volunteers (a), R. E. Speer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 414 Call to the Mission Field, Frances Coil- in (a) …….•……•………. 131 lard's (b) …………… , …… 455 – Missionaries Murdered in ………. 954 CANADA (British Columbia, Labra- – Missionary Forees in……… . . . .. 3I I dor), Bibles for Foreigners in … 229 – Missionary Luxury in…………. 947 – Modern Invasion of…………… 635 Canadian Church Union …………. 228 Cape Colony, Harvest in …………. 557 – New Literature in, EditoriaL …… 381 – – Religious Status of. ………… 557 Caravan Mission to French Gypsies – -,. Mission at Cheng-Chow……… 74 (a), A. T. Pierson ………….. 574 – Obstacles to Missions in (a), Tong Caroline Islands, Preacher and King Kwoh Onn ….. 561,686,761,845,918 in the ……………………. 958 – – – Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 940 – – Station Destroyed at Kusaie ….. 720 CENTRAL AMERICA (Costa Rica, – Opportunities in (b) ………….. 678 Guatemala, NicaraguaJ Panama), – Outlook in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 13 Signs of Progress in ………… 550 – – The Greatest Need of (a), D. – Population of……………….. 636 H. Scott………………….. z04 Ceylon (India), Buddhist Revival in .. 793 – Present Crisis in (a), John R. – Revival of Buddhism in (a)……. 693 Hykes …………………… 98 Changsha, The Church in the House at (a), H. P. Beach ………… 185 – Problem, Some Factors in the (a), Chant, Missionary………………. 426 Geo. A. Stuart…………….. 34 Chet Ram, Movement in India …….. 233 Chicago, French Contingent in……. 465 – Railroads and l:1issions in ……… 312 Child Marriage in India………….. 633 Children, How Interest in Mission (a), – Recent Statistics of Missions in (a), Katharine R. Crowell . . . . . . . . . . . 355 H. P. Beach ……………….. 750 Children's Services (b), Edward T. Reed ………………..•….. 57' – Spiritual Progress in ………….. 555 CHINA (Manchuria, Mukden), Anti- Foreign Feeling in, EditoriaL … 860 – The Insane in ……………….. 680 – Banner Out-Station in………… 636 – Call for Teachers in ………….. 473 – The Year 1904 in ……………. . 4 – Changsha Church (a), H. P. Beach. 185 –Changes in ………………. 473,794 – Twenty Years' Progress in ……. . 71 5 – Cheering News from ………….. 393 – Church Missionary Society…….. 234 – Union 1I1edicai College for. …….• 7 1 5 – Conversions in …………… 395.955 – Diffusion of Christian Knowledge in 31 I — Value of a Christian in ……….. . 394 – Education in………………… 394 – Educational Reform in………… 793 – What Boys are Taught in ……… . 154 – Empress Dowager's Gift to Missions 73 Chinaman, The Inhuman ………… . 635 Chinese Boycott and Missions ……. . 793 — – Editorial ………………… . 860 — Christians 74 — Christian Endeavor Convention at Ning-po (b), A. H. Smith ……. 607 – – Giving ……………….. 393, 626 — – Testimony ……………….. 155 -Gods ………………………. 74 — Good Samaritan ……………… 635 — Governor ,sking for Bibles…….. 154 – in America, Vork for …………. 305 – Kindergarten at Fu-Chow………. 75 – Mandarins on Missions ………… 394 — Medical Practise……………… 393 — Mode of Fighting Cholera ……… 794 — Native Pastors………………. 75 — Reality and Romance About the (a), W. A. P. Martin ……………. 104 – Reform, Edict. ………………. 875 – What a, Does not Know. . . . . . . . . .. 395 Christ a Missionary…………….. 800 Christian Endeavor Convention at Ning-po (b), A. H. Smith … 607,796 — – in China………………….• 474 — — — Europe ..•.••••••• , , ……. 307

INDEX

PAGE PAGE"

Christian, Vere You Born a? C. F. ])0 You Believe This? (b), Amos R. Andrews …………………. 856 Wells ……………….. _…. 161 Christlike .ctivity, Editorial. …….. 135 Dutch and Missions in Java………. 320 Chl-i:;t's Power to Lift IIumanity ….. 240 ~ Government aml lIissions ……… 719 Church and Its ~Iissionary Societies, Dwarfs of Central Africa ……… __ . 956 Easter :'Ilissionary Thoughts (b), Edi- Editorial …………………. 779 — Federation and Home llissions (a), torial ……………………. 298 E.ducation in Japan ……………… 637 C. L. Thompson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83. Education, .Yloney for, Editorial …… 381 Church of England, Z. :1. S. Jubi· – on the KOllgO……………….. 398 – Vestern, in China……………. 394 lee " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 468, 629 EGYPT and the Sudan Mission…… 797 Church Missionary Society ……. 387,949 – Hopeful Outlook in ….•………. 156 – the Body of Christ (b), Amos R. – Khedive Received a Bible ………. 717 – .ifoslem Concessions in ………… 876 Wells ……………………. 161 – United Presbyterians in ……….. 557 – Union in Korea (a), S. F. iloore .. 689 Egyptian Sudan, ~Iissiollary Conditions Cochran, J. P., Death of …………. 800 Coillard's, Francois, Call to the :'IIis· in the (a), Chas. R. Watson….. 85 English (British) Presbyterian ~fis- sion Field (b) …..•………… 455 Colleges, :'Ilission Study in……….. 466 ~ons ………………….. '" 949 College Commencements and ~Iissions, Episcopacy and the Negro……….. 226 – in Porto Rico……………….. 867 Editorial …………………. 457 Episcopal Board of :Iissions…… 66, 945 Colorado Presbytery Vork for :lis- – Educational Secretary…………. 146 – lIission in Panama……………. 386 sions …………………….. 148 Episcopalian Gifts ..•…………. _.. 707 Conference of Foreign lIission Boanls Episcopalians in Japan …………… 556 Erromanga, )Iartyr :MemoriaI …….. 958 (a), H. O. Dwight …………….. 200 EUROPE (Bulgaria, France, Germany, – ~- the International ~Iissionary un- Italy, Russia, Spain, etc.), Among ion (a), J. T. Gracey ……….. 674 the Jews of Southeastern (b), Conger, :'Iinister, on ~lissions…….. 799 David Baron………………. 606 Constantinople Conference ……….. 71 I — NIissionary Tour of. ………….. 551 – :'IIedical Vork in …………….. 631 European )'1issionary Conference….. 789 Converse (~ift to China and lIexico .. 227 Evangelistic Effort Among the ¥ oung Conversion, A Strange, in ] aran. . . . .. 716 (a), Edward T. Reed ……….. 568 Cooperation in Great Britain……… 788 Exhibits, ~lissionary, EditoriaL …… 382 Costa Rica, A Church Fair in …….. 9….8 Famine in China ……………….. 473 Crisis of the Church in Japan. . . . . . .. 7I 6 Farmers) Bulletins for )Jissionaries … 560 Cross, Sharing the, Editorial ……… 379 Federation (Cooperation U"iOl1) Cuba, Revival in……………….. 467 Church, Convention…………. 625 – in the Philippines …………….. 799 Cushing, J. N., Death of……. . . . . .. 560 – of Presbyterian and Reformed Churches ………………… _ 145 Damascus to ~Iecca by Rail………. 388 Fiji, Bible in ………………….. 879 Danish-Halle Bicentenary (a), D. L. Filipino :Iinister, The First………. 559 Filipinos' Good Example (Philippines). 478 l"eonard ……………….. R28 Foreign Born in U. S. A …………. 786 – – :li5sion Centenary ……….. _. 387 – :fissions, Why I Believe in (a), – Lutheran ::iission, Arabia……… 3I 0 David J. Brewer……………. 453 DE.THS, T. J. Barnardo, London … 880 Foreigners Coming to America……. 465 – Berthoud, Henri, of "Africa…….. 480 FORMOSA as a Japanese :'IIission …. 637 – J. P. Cochran, of Persia ………. 800 -Japan in ……………………. 235 – J. N. Cushing, of India …….. _. _ 560 – Present Conditions in ………… _ 795 – Dr. Graybill, of Mexico……….. 240 }i'orman Christian College, India…… 39 I – H. P. Hamilton, ~Iexico ……….. 800 Forsythe, Dr., Assaulted in Korea…. 555 – Charles Hartwell, of China…….. 480 FRANCE, Church and State Rill – Richard Lovett, of London…….. 240 Passed …………………… 629 – John Mackenzie, of India. . . . . . . . .. 960 – New Opportunities in…………. 7I I – _nnie Macpherson, of Landen….. 160 – Outlook for Protestantism in ….. " 788 – J. 11nrray Mitchell, of Nice ……. 159 — Present Religious Situation in (a), – .lexander H. Moncur, of Scotland. 929 Emile Lenoir………………. 273 – H . .. Schaumer, of Cleveland….. 320 – Progress of the Gospel in ….. " . " 552 – Hudson Taylor, of China ………. 560 – Religious Changes in ………… " 230 – rrances H. Villard, of claska….. 160 Freedman (Negro), Outlook for the … 385 – Sir George Williams, of London… 960 – Richard Vinsor, India………… 400 – James Wright, of Bristol ………. 222 Demoniac to lIissionary, From (a), II.

H. Jessup .. _……….. …….. 81 Demoniacs in India……………… 633 Donations Acknowledged…………. 60, 138, 30r, 640, 720

PAGE P.GE Freedman, Presbyterian Work Among. 627 Hinduism, Development of (a), ,. T. French Dible Society in Annam ……. 714 Pierson ..•..•…………… " 80 J – Gypsies, Caravan Mission to (a), – What is? (a), J. E. Broadbent. …. 293 A. T. Pierson ……………… 574 – Settlement in Chicago…………. 465 Hindus Losing Zeal…………….. 234 Friends, British, and ~[jssions…….. 869 Home Missions and the Lewis and – – ~1issionary Society Report. ….. 551 Friends' Foreign n1ission………… 468 Clark Exposition, Editorial…… 46 I Fukuin Maru, of Japan (a), R. A. c. ~ – Church Federation and (a), Thomson …………………. 896 Garenganze (Africa), Progress .mong L. Thompson………………. 834 – – Presbyterian (United States) …. 547 the ……………………… 157 – verSUs Foreign Missions, Editorial.. 540 German (Basel, Berlin, Leipzig, Rhen- Hospital Work, C. M. S …………. 387 Hospitals in Persia ……………… 952 ish) Churches and Missions ….. 629 Hunting Down the Lies, Editorial. … 86, – Missionary Statistics………….. 308 Idol Factory in New york……….. 146 – Missions, Baptisms in…………. 870 Illadvisedness of Missionaries, Edi- – – in Africa …………………. 552 – – – China …………………. 634' torial ……………………. 939 – North, ~tJ:issionary Society ……..• 870 Inadequate Support of "'fissions, Edi- Gift, A Model…………………. 628 – to American Tract Society……… 466 torial ……..•……..•……. 938 Gifts, His, to the Lord…. . . . . . . . . . . . 79 INDIA (Assam, Burma, Ceylon, Hin- – of '904 …………………….. 226 – The Power of Consecrated (b), A. du, Ramabai, Te!ugu, Travan- core), Agricultural College…… 874 T. Pierson……………. . . . .. 508 – Arcot Mission ……….. _…….. 952 – to Papal Missions…………….. 626 – Baptisms in …………………. 633 Give, How Some Saints Do Not. ….. 625 –in South .. _………………. 792 Giving in South .frica………….. 639 – Boys in…………………….. 72 ~ Lower lIotives in, Editorial……. 457 – Chet Ram Movement………….. 233 – Native Christian ……………… 879 – Christian Industrial Campaign, N. Y. 792 – Sanctified, .. T. Pierson ………. 245 – Cleanliness in ……………….• 634 – to ~1issions………………….. 720 – Controversy in Missions in, Edi- God's Calls and ~Ien's .nswers (a), torial ……………………. 539 – Converts from Islam in ..•…..•.. 79I Belle M. Brain …………….. 412 – Crescent and Cross in .•……….. 138 – Chosen Vessels (a), A. T. Pierson. 401 – Demoniacs in……………….. 633 – Gold, Editorial ………………. 379 – Earthquake, Famine and Plague 389,471 – Warfare and His 'Veapons (a), A. – Facts Relating to…………….. 632 – False :''Iessiah in ……………. " 392 T. Pierson ………………•.. 503 – First General Assembly in …….. 232 Goodrich, Chauncey, of China …….. 875 – Forman Christian College ………. 39' Gospel Campaigns………………. 865 – Forms of Work in (a), W. J. Wan· Graybill, Dr., Death of………….. 240 less ……………………… 323 Great Britain's Subjects (British) …. 307 – Gods of. ……………………. 47' Grenfell Association, New york…… 467 – Gospel in the Jungle ………….. 391 – of Labrador, in America ………. 228 – Harvest in Oudh……………… 792 Guatemala, Recent News from…….. 868 – Heathen Funeral …………….. 953 Hamilton, H. P., Death of ……….• 800 – Hinduism and Christianity in (a), Hamlin, Cyrus, Jl,fonument to…….. 548 S. Satthianadhan…………… 888 Harput College Growth at………… 470 – Home lVIission llovements ……… 952, Hartwell, Charles, Death of ………. 480 – Indirect Results of lIissions in …. 7'2 Harvard ~Iission……………….. 65 – Infant Marriage in…………… 633 Hay, John, The Missionary's Friend.. 785 -in '904…………………….. 6 Hawaii, Methodist Work for Koreans – Methodism in ……………….. 390 – Missionary Union in ………….. 873 in …………………….•.. 478 – Native Christian Church in (a), J. – New Mission "Vork in …………• 158 H. Wyckoff……………….. 193 – of the Future……………….. 627 –Christians in (a), J. H. Wyckoff. 113 Haystack Prayer·Meeting Missionary – – Missionary Society…………. 31 r – One Result of Bible Study in …… 47' Document (a)……………… 587 – Outlook in………………….. 1.3 Heber's Missionary Hymn. . . . . . . . . . .. 479 – Plague in ……………. 389,471,633 Herero War, Effect of the ……. 239,3'7 – Price of Confession in ……..•..• 713 Hermansburg Missionary Society….. 870 – Protestant Statistics for……….. 153 Hindu Christian Self·Support (India). 232 – Religious lIendicants in ……….• 553 – Seeking Salvation…………….. 553 – Revival in South …………….. 390 – Women in Conference ………..• 390 – Signs of Life in……………… 72 Hinduism and Christianity in India – – – the Times in (a), A. H. Bowman 609 (a), S. Satthiandhan ………… 888

INDEX

PAGE PAGE India, Sign~ of the Times in……… 634 Japan, Letter About, for Junior Mis· – Social Reform ~Iovement. ……… 391 sion Bands (b)…………….. 45 – Tamil Christian Conven.tion. . . . . . . . 72 – Telugu Mission Baptisms …… 712,791 – ~1is'Sionary Conference in ……•.. 637 – – – Progress ………………. 153 – Past and Present Christian Work – The Social Evil in (a), Herbert for (b), Wm. E. Griffis ………• 183 Anderson …………. " …… 513 – Progressive …………………. 475 – The Suttee in……………….. 72 – Recent Statistics from ………… 556 . – Too Many Converts in ………… 874 – Religious Situation in…………. 2 – Unoccupied Fields of (a), G. S. – School for ~Iissionaries' Children in 76 -The Evolution of (a), R. B. Perry. 27 Eddy …..•.••..•..•…..•…. 247 – The Gospel Ship of (a), R. A. – Woman's Influence in ..••…•.•••• 234 – Work in Cocanada (b), H. F. La Thomson …………………. 896 -The Religion of (a), Eliot Howa<d. 530 Flamme ………………….. 366 – Tutor to China ………………. 795 India's Curse and its Cause………. 71 – Tokio Riots ……………… 796,956 – Great Curse ……•.•……..••..• 791 – Will Become Christian………… 876 Indian Community, A ModeL…….. 786 Japan's Success and ]Hssions in Asia – Prince, Good Will of an .•…•.••.. 791 – Scbools, Government, Appropriation (a), William Ashmore ………. 721 Japanese Army, Y. M. C. A. in the … 475 for (b), EditoriaL ………….. 301 – Bushido Among the (b) ……….. 528 – Territory, Crisis in.••..•..•..••.• 148 – Christian Women …………….. 795 Indians Flocking to Christ..•.••..•.• 549 – Eml"'ror's Gift. ……………… 7,6 – Great Gathering of Sioux ..••• 147, 385 – Foreign Missions …………….. 717 -Presbyterian Work for ..•..•..•… 305 – Hospital Scenes ………………. 315 – Red Cloud and the……………. 627 -in America, Methodist Work for … 149 – Sioux ..•…•.•••••.•…..••.••.• 385 – Do, Need Christianity? (a), Geo. Industrial Company, India …..•…•• 792 – ~Iissions, Editorial……………. 136 Wm. Knox ………………… 178 – – Nigeria …………………. 877 – Mikado's Gift to the Y. lL C. A … 556 Inouye, Count, and His Gift……… 379 – Mission ………..•..•………. 876 Interest in Missions…………….. 479 – – i n Formosa ……………….. 6.17 International Missionary Union……. 400 – Officials as Bible Colporteurs.. . . . .. 396 – – – Conference, J. T. Gracey….. 674 – Presbyterians ……..•……….. 156 Islam (Moslem), Call to Prayer for … 7" – Progress and Purpose (b), S. L. – Conference for the Study of……. 77 – Converts from, in India …..•….. 791 Gulick …………………… 181 – in London………………….. 627 – Soldiers, Christian Work Among – Reform of ..••.•.••..•…….•..• 154 Islands of the Sea (Australia, Caroline, (a), H. Loomis …………….. 119 – Soldier's Christlike Deed, Editorial. 60 Fiji, Hawaii, Melanesia, New Cal· – Superstition .••..•….•••.••….. 397 edonia, New Guinea, New Hebri· Java, Dutch Missions in ………….. 320 des, Philippines, Tahiti) ……•.. JEWS, Christian, in New york ……• 467 Italian Immigrants, Work for …….• 147 – How Christianity is Presented to .. 23<;) Italy (Waldenses) , Church Union in .. 309 – in Australasia, Work for………. 159 – Romanists Circulating the Bible in. 70 – – Russia (a), Samuel H. Wilkinson 332 Intercessory Foreign Missionaries (a), – – Palestine and Syria, Work Among IS I Alfred E. Street ……………. 840 – Medical Missions Among••…….. 559 Injunction Against Missions………. 146 – MiIdmay Mission to…………… 308 JAPAN, American Board in…..•.•• 396 – of Southeastern Europe, Among the – and Russia, Peace Between, Edi· torial ..•.••..••••..•..••…•.• 778 (b), David Baron …………… 606 – Bible in …………………….. 556 Jewish Christian, Hessel Levinsohn (b) 933 – Changes in ………………….. 396 Jewish Missionary Conference…….. 869 – Christianity's Present Opportunity John, Griffith, and His Jubilee, Edi· in (a), Gideon F. Draper …….. 266 – Christian View of Modern (a), Geo. torial ..••••..•..•..•••••…… 459 E. Albrecht ………………•. 351 –Jubilee of ………………… 155 – Crisis in……………………. 680 –Memorial in China …………. 235 –of the Church in …………… 716 – – of China (a), Jos. S. Adams …. 404 – Doshisha College ……….•••…• 316 Junior Mission Bands, A New Pledge – Education in ………………•.. 637 – Episcopalians in……………… 556 for (b), Ruth G. Winant…….. 44 – Influence of, on China (a), H. C. Keswick Convention, Editorial…….. 698 G. Hallock ………………… 756 Kindergarten at Fu·chou…………. 75 – in Formosa …………………. 235 KONGO (Africa), .-.ppeals from the •• 638 – Commission InquIry_ ….•….•.•• 7I8 – Converts in the ………………. 157 – Education on the …..•.•…•••.•• 398 – Ingatherings on the …………… 557 – Progress on the ……………… 797

PAGE PAGE Kongo, Reports from the………… 676 :'Iladagascar, Revival …………..•.. 878 – Roman Catholics on the ……….. 397 – The Situation in …………….. 319 – State, A Journey ill the (a), V. II. .Magazines, ~Iissionary-…………… 462, Leslie …………………… 3H 543, 784, 863, 944 – – :Nlission Threatened in the …… 237 :'IIalagasi Prayer ………………. _ 798 – Y. P. S. C. E. on the …………. 398 .:IIalaysia, Methodism in………….. 558 KOREA, Cheering Items from……. 75 – The Dutch and :'IIissions in …….. 719 – Christ's Forces in (b), Geo. II. .Jfanchaug, 1Iass., Converted ……… 548 1I;NCHURIA, Brighter Prospects for 876 Jones .••..•.•…………….. 328 – Forward Movement in………… 636 – Church Union (a), S. F. Moore 689,903 – :Missionaries in ~I ukden. . . . . • . . • .. 3 I 2 – Conversions in ……………….. 955 –lfissionary ..ctivity in ……•••••. 395 – Fire Spreading in…………….. 555 – .:IIukden, Work at. …….. _… _… 75 -in 1904 ..••••••••••••………•.. 3 .- War in …………………….. 875 – Missionary Assaulted in ……….. 555 – What I Found in (a), J. R. De – – Building Needed ill …………. 155 – Movement for Church Cnion …… 796 Forest ………..•………… 848 – Self-Governing Churches ill…….. 475 Manchurian Missions and the J apa- – Severence Hospital, Seoul……… 3I 5 – Spiritual Harvests in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 474 nese ..•… _………………. 796 – Twenty Years' lHssionary Work in ~Ianhood, New Models in………… 539 Marsden, Edward………………. 867 (a), II. G. Underwood …………. 371 lIartyn, Henry, Centenary……. 628, 869 .- Woman's Work for Vomen in (a), :'IIartyn's Memorial, China ……….. 714 McPherson, Annie, Death of. …….. 160 Mrs. H. G. Underwood ………. 49' Mecca Railway…………………. 553 Korean Language………………. 876 .:IIedical College in China, Union …… 7I 5 Ko San Ye Movement in Burma (a), – Missionaries, British………….. 229 – .:IIissions Among Jews …………. 559 :'IIrs. H. A. Tupper…………. 109 – – in North Africa ……………. 235 – – – – o f Burma _…………….. 73 – – o f the C. M. S …………….. 149 Kusaie Station Destroyed ………… 720 – – Summary of……………….. 879 Labrador (Grenfell) Moravian :'IIission 306 – Practise, Chinese…………….. 393 .LOAS (Siam,), Forward 1fovement in. 7I4 – Schools in China …………….. 554 – Healing the Sick Among the ……. 472 – Work in Constantinople ……….. 631 – :fissionary, Avocations of a ……. 473 Meeting, How Not to Conduct a :'IIis- Lee, Jason…………………….. 665 Legacies to l1:issions, British ……… 307 sionary (a), S. 1I. Zwemer …… 584 Leipzig :<Iissionary Society……….. 870 lIelancsia, Christianity and Cannibal- Leprosy, Cure for………………. 390 Levinsohn, Ressell (b) ………….. 933 ism in (a), Cecil Wilson …….. 126 Lewanika, Thanks from ………….. 557 Men Needed for ~fissionaries, The Lewis and Clark Exposition and Mis- Kind of (a)……………….. 93 I sions Cal, James A. Clark……. 744 ]Hen's :Missionary League ………… 305 Literature, Current lIissionary, Edi- Methodist Appropriations………… 66 – Jubilee in India ……………… 31 I torial •••. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 461 – lfissionary Activity…………… 626 – in China, Editorial……………. 38 I – – Recruits ……………… '47,945 .- Occasional Missionary (a), H. O. – Receip' 'or the Year. ………… 946 – Tomen's Work………………. 708 Dwight ….. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 429 – ·Work for Japanese in .merica ….. '49 Livingstonia • __ •………………. 478 – – – the Indians…………….. 148 – Remarkable Communion at Ban- – – in Hawaii………………… 478 Methodism in Malaysia ………….. 558 dawe ..•..•.. _.. _. . . . . . . . . . . .. 237 – in Southern India……………. 634 "Lo, I Am With You!" (b), .. T. Methods in Missionary Work (b), Pierson •.••.••……………. James L. Barton ……………. 321 London Missionary Society Work. 307, 550 – of Work in India (a), W. J. Wan- —New Home ….. _………… 306 —A Notable Week of the (b), less ……….. _…………… 323 – – – Mission Fields (a), Geo. F. H. O. Dwight. ……. _. . . . . . . .. 369 – University ::iissionary Caravan …. 149 Herrick .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . .. 439 – Islam in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 627 – Relative Value of :'Ifissionary (b) Looking Forward, Editorial………. 940 Lourenco :Iarques Country, South Af- Alonzo Bunker…………….. 322 rica Ca), F. R. Bunker………. 596 c. – Used in Turkey (b), C. Tracey. 330 Lovett, Richard, Death of………… 240 Lutheran Church, Strength of the…. 869 lIetiakahtla, John Burrows, Tribute to 68 llexican Girls as :Missionaries _. . . . . .. 386 ~1ackenzie, JOhl1, Death of……….. 960 :IEXICO, An Awakening in ……… 229 – Floods in…………………… 787 1IADAGASCAR, North, Christian – Outlook in ..• _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 867 Campaigning in (a)…………. 289 – Paris Society in •• _..•••. _ 399, 798, 958

1905J INDEX

PAGE PAGE Mexico, Presbyterian Missions in….. 867 Moslems, Showing Intere$t 10 Cairo.. • .,6 – Progress of the Gospel in… . . . . . .. 787 Micronesia ~.iissions Destroyed. F' •••• 720 Mukden (Manchuria), }.fissionaries in. 3 Ll Mildmay Mission to Jews …….. 308,469 Murder of Cb;na M;ss;onarh·s .. ______ 954 Mills, Samuel J., Conversion of.. . . . .. 80 Mirza of Qadian, India………….. 392 Murdock Memorial, India ………… 3" Missionaries, Ancient and ~fodern (b), Moving Pictures for Missionary Editorial …………………. 6. 1 Meetings …………………. '50 – How Some, Have Been Called (a), National Baptist Convention (a), L.

D. L. Pierson …………•….. 4'9 G. Jordan…………………. 599 – Illadvisedness of, Editorial…….. 936 Native Agents Increasing………… 159 – Kind of, Needed, G. B. Blenkin …. 930 – Christian Giving……………… 879 – Campaign, The Ideal (a), Arthur T. – Testimony in China ……………• 55 – Christians in India (a), John H. Pierson ..• . . • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 503 Missionary Exhibits and How to Use Wyckoff …………………. Il3 Negro (Freedmen) and the Episcopal Them (a), S. Earl Taylor……. .8 – Free Lances, Editorial. ……….. 858 Church ………………….. 226 – Methods in Foreign Fields (a), A – Baptist Missions (a), L. G. Jordan. 599 – Business Men's CounciL ………. 785 Symposium ……………….. 32. – Niagara, Movement………….. . 70 8 – Question" The Brightest Side of the 66 – Picture Postal Cards …………..• so – Talladega College and the (a), – Review of the Past Year (a), R. E. Prof. Wm. Picken•…………. 434 Speer •••••…••…………… % Negroes in the United States ….. 549,947 N eu Kirchen Missionary Institute. . . .. 790 – Statistics in Africa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 593 Nepal, Gospel Tour in …………… 874 – Societies' Statistics for '904 (a), New Caledonia …………………. 478 NEW GUINEA, People of……….. 799 D. L. Leonard……………… • – Progress in ……………… I 57~ J 58 – – The Situation in…………… 78 – Spirit, How to Get it……… 240, 880 New Hebrides, Training Native Preach- Missionary's Call, The (chant) ……. 426 ers in the…………………. 79 Mission Bands, Good Methods for (b), – – Christian Union……………. 959 New York Campaign …………….. 707 Mrs. Chauncey Hawkins.. . . . . . . . 57 – – City Gospel Campaign (a), Chas. – Study Summer SchooL………… -70S Modern Views of Missions (a), Arthur L. Goodell……………… . .. 733 – – Idol Factory .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. •46 T. Pierson …………….•…. 88. – – School of Philanthropy……… 67 Mohammed and Christ in Uganda (b), Niagara Negro Movement ………… 708 Ngoniland Annexed by Britain ……. 238 J. J. Willis …….. _……….. 2.8 – Progress in…………………. 157 Mohammedan Convert in Africa …… 877 N goni, Missionaries, Africa………. 878 Mohammedans (Islam) and the Bible. 873 Nicaragua, Light in Dark………… 550 Mohammedan's Conversion, A .•….•• 476 – Moravian Progress in………… 787 Mohammedanism Among Ashanti Nigeria Mission………………… 877 – New Mission in ……………… 797 Trihes (a), E. Perrefaux…….. 696 Nile Mission Press……………… 3.6 Mohonk Conference…………….. 946 N orthfie1d, ~1ission Study a t . . . . . . . . . 466 Moncur, Alexander H. (b) ……….. 929 Northwest, What Missionaries Have M(lney for Education in the Orient, Done for the (a), Don O. Shel- Editorial .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 38. ton – Our Lord's Teachings About (a), Oberlin, Missionary Social……….. 228 Ohstacles to Missions in China, Edi- Arthur 1'. Pierson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24' torial ………….•……….. 940 – Tainted, EditoriaL …………… _ 936 Opportunity, The Chalice of (b), F. B. Meyer…………………. 48. – to the Rear (a), Alva M. Kerr ….. 427 Optimistic View of Missions……… 880 :lforavian Income ……………… _ 869 Oriental Mission Journal………… 60 – Missions …………………. 69,711 Palestine and Syria, 'York Among the – – in Tibet………………….. 554 Jews in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151 – – in Labrador.. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 306 Panama Canal and lfissions, Editorial 59 – Progress in Nicaragua………… 787 – Episcopal Mission in ………….. 386 Mormon, Anti-, Party, in Utah ……. '49 Paris Missionary Society in Madagas- Mormonism, Grave Questions on….. 866 car ………………….. 798, 959 – What is (a), Anonymous ………. 853 ~ Mission in New Caledonia ……… 478 Morocco, Almost Untouched……… • 56 – Society in lIfadagascar………… 399 – Government Opposition in ……… 156 – Y. M. C. A. Conference……….. 469 MOSLEM Convert from Afghanistan. 232 – Fatalism (Arabia, Mohammedan) … 872 – Mission Conference…………… 637 – Missions and Christianity………. 79 Moslems Accept Christ. ……… 872,9sJ – Asking for Schools …………… 231 -Hopeful Work Among ……….•• 77 – Literature fo~ …………… _. . .. 316

PAG!< PA(;r:: Pa,lors and Missions, Editorial……. 135 Regions Beyond Missionary Union…. 709 Pastor's Opportunity and Responsibil- Religious Enthusiasm. Editorial……. 781 – Statistics of 1904 …………….• 226 ity (a), Wm. J. Hutchins …….. 279 – – of the World ……………… 480 – Tract Society………………… 229 Paton, John G …..•……………• 878 Peace Between Japan and Russia, Edi- Hevival in Assam (a), J. P. Jones …. 614 torial ~ – Madagascar …………….•.. 878 Periodicals and Occasional Literature – Needed to Help Missions ………. 960 -'- World·Wide. Editorial. ……. 700,937 (a), H. O. Dwight. ………… _ 429 Heviva!s in British Columbia……… 786 – Remarkable Series of. Editorial…. 300 c. PERSIA. Bible Work in (a), E. G. Rhenish Mission….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5S2 – – Anniversary …………•…… 70 .,2 Tisdall ………………….. _ 906 – – in Africa …………………. JI7 – Missionary Society……………. 630 – Cholera and Poverty in……….. Robert College, Constantinople … 388,537 – Crowded Hospitals in …….. _ 152. 952 Rockefeller's Gift. Editorial. ….. 379, 9.37 – Drawbacks 10 Life in…………. 389 ROMAN CATHOLIC and Protestant -in 1904… ……. ……. ……… 7 – T"abaree Murderers to be Punished. 23' Missions …………….. ….. 79 – Opportunity in………………. 2'" -..::…. Catechism. Translation of (a), G. Persian Boys, New School for…….. 553 – Moslems Converted …………… 873 F. Arms ………………….. 581 – Prince and the Bible…………. 8;2 – – Converts from Heathenism…… 479 – – Missionaries in German East Af- Peru, Commercial Mission (a), F. J. rica ……………………… 318 Peters ……………….•…. 822 –Town Converted …………… 748 PHILIPPINES, A Call from the….. 639 – Catholics on the Kongo.. . . . . . . . . .. 397 – Bible in the (Filipinos) ………… 7'9 – Church, The Outlook for the, Edi- – Difficulties in the ………….. _. . 78 – Federation in the…………….. 799 torial ……………………. 60 — Four Years' Progress in the……. 3I 9 Romanism in Spain …………….• 630 – in '1904 ••••.•…. ……….•••… 10 – to Protestantism in Austria……. 630 – Opium in the, Editorial……….. 541 Homanists and the Bible in Italy….. 70 – Our Task in the……………… 159 Roman Perversion of the Gospel. . . . .. 787 – Outlook in the ……….. 478,719,959 HUSSIA, Bihle in ………………. 872 – Heligious Conditions in the (a), C. – Government, Church and People of H. Brent…………………. 47 (a), George Washburn ………. 641 – Hemarkable Movement in the …… 878 – Japan War and lIfissions……… 2 – Hevival at Jam………………. 399 – Religious Freedom for………… 469 – Summer Resort………………. 799 – The Jews in (a), Samuel II. Wil- Plague in India ………………… 633 l'ope to Mikado………………… 630 kinson ………………….. 332 Port Arthur, Surrender of. ………. 155 – Upheaval in …………………. 950 Porto Rico, Changes in………. 467, Q4R – – Episcopacy in ……………… 867 Russian Church Missions (a), J. Gan- Portugese East Africa (a), V. C. Wil- guin …………………….. 220 cox ……………………… 443 — Prisoners in Japan (a), E. M. S. – – – Memorial Mission……….. 238 Prayer for Islam……………….. 7I r Hubolcl ………………….. 773 – – Japan and its Hesults……….. 76 Russia's Failure, Cause of ……….. 387 – – Missions (a), Editorial ……… 299 – Young Men, Gift for…………. 470 – The Week of. …………….. 65,945 Salvation Army Colonization …… ". 550 Presbyterian Church (South) ……… 786 – – Statistics …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 67 – Foreign Mission (North)………. 547 – – The Work of the, Editorial….. 59 – Home Missions ………………. 547 – – Thirty-five Years' Growth……. 466 – Progress in……………… 7IS, 865 – – Work in Chicago ………….. 146 – Secretaries, New …………….• 547 Santo Domingo Missions …………. 467 – Union in India ………………. 232 Satthianadhan, Samuel, Coming to – Work Among Freedmen ……….. 627 Prison Missionary Society ……… " .. 465 America .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 145 Schaumer, H. A., Death of………. 320 Progress, Decade of…………….. 22S Schools for West Africa …………. 718 Scotch United Free Church …… 710,950 – of Christianity in 1800 years (b), Scotland, Church of, and Missions… 629 G. C. F. Bratemahl. ………… 210 Secretary's ~Hssionary Conference .. '," 225 Sermon, Silver Dollar Missionary (b), Hailroads in Africa……………… 798 -and Africa ………………….. ,6 H. E. Zimmerman , …….• ' .•.. 271 Hamabai's Work, India ………….. 792 – Topics, Eugene Stock's……….. 386 Reasons for Belief in l~"'oreign Missions Shinto in Japan (a), Eliot Howard .•. 530 Siam (Laos), Australian Converted in. 554 (a), Theodore T. Munger……. 4SJ – Reforms in………………….. 472 Heflex Influence of Missions (a), R.

W. Copeland………………. 769

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Siam, Testimony of the King of…… 154 Surl1iam Evangelists…………….. 468 – The Bible in ………………… 953 Swami Dhannananda Seeking Salva· Siberia, Bible in …….•………… 310 Sierra Leone, Progress in……….. 477 tion …………………….. 553 – – Village Life in (b), Mrs. G. H. Swedish Missions to Abyssinia……. 476 – Society inEast Africa ………… 318 Clarke …………………… 851 SYRIA (Be;l"lIt, Palestine), Damascus Silver Bay Conferences ………. 285, 70 5 –Forward Step at …………… 30 5 to Mecca hy Rail…………… 388 – Dollar .Iissionary Sermon (b), I-I. – Petition for Schools in ………. " 23 I – Polyglot Day School ·in ………… '5' E. Zimmerman …………….. 271 — Tokens of Good in ………… 632, 7II Sioux, Heathenism l)assillg …mong the 385 Tainted Money and Missions, Editorial 936 Slavic Preshyterian Church, Ohio ….. 785 Tahiti, Then and Now, in ………… 159 Sleeping Sickness, EditoriaL ……… 70 1 Talladega College and the Negro (a), –in .frica …………….. ….. 77 Social Evil in India (a), Herbert An· Prof. Wm. Pickens …………. 434 Taylor, Hudson, Death of………… 560 derSOl1 ……..•….. • • . . • • • • •• 5 13 – J. Hudson (a), A. T. Pierson …… 647 Solomon Islanders' Gifts to ),Iissions.. 559 —- (a), B. Broomhall ……….. 653 Sorabji, ~Iiss, a Lawyer in India…. .. 232 Telugu lfission, Progress in ………• 713 SOUTH AFJUC (Africa), General – – Progress in India ………….. 153 Testimony of Two ::Mandarins…….. 394 lIIission (a), W. Spencer Walton. 361 – – a Buddhist……………….. 956 – – Indians in ……..•………… 399 – – American Colleges in the Levant – – Cooperation in…………….. 149 SOUTH AMERICA (Brazil, Peru, (b) ……………………… 537 ~ to Missions, !.Iinister Conger…… 799 Surniam) in 1904··············· 9 Theological Students and Missions …. 545 Spain, Intolerance in……………. 63 I Tibetans, Christian of Kalotse (b)…. 292 – Is, Awakening? ………•.••….. 951 TIBET, A Recent Attempt to Enter – Papal Activity in ..•………….. 63 1 – Romanism in ………..•….••… 630 (b), J. Taylor Hamilton……… 40 Spanish Girls at the International In· – Christ Preached in Lhasa………. 233 stitute …………………… 71 – Col. Yonnghusband on Buddhism in 472 Spurgeon's Sermons …………….. 950 -lIoravian ]tIissioll in ………….. 554 Stanley's Work for /frican 1fission – Religion of………………….. 875 – TJlC Entering of, Editorial……… 58 (a), J. D. Mullins ………….. 169 – The Expedition to……………. 6 STATISTICS for India …………. 153 Toro (Uga11da) ………………… 477 – from Japan …………………. 556 Tract Society, Gift to American…… 466 – of African 1Iissiol1S……. . . . . . . .. 592 Transcaucasia, Revolt in …………. 872 – – Missionary Societies for 1904 – Riots and the Gospel in (a), S. G.

(a), D. L. Leonard…………. I Wilson …………………… 817 – – Protestant Christians ……….. 960 Trancore (India), Progress in …….. 633 – – Religion, 19°4…………….. 226 Travelers as Special Envoys of – – Unoccupied Fields in India ….. 258 – Religions of the World……….. 80 Churches, Editorial…………. 541 Stundists Coming to America…….. 386 TURKEY (Armenia, Asia Minor, Con· – Hope for……………………. 388 St. Paul's Institute, Tarsus ………. 790 stantinople, Harput), Conditions Stndent Christian Federation (b), T. in ………………………. 682 – Girls' Schools in …..•………… 951 B. Penfield………………… 523 – Grants a Firman……………… 71 – Volunteers, British…….. . . . . . .. 230 – Great Need of Physicians in……. 790 -in '904… .••.••.•.. .•.•. •••••••• 7 – – in China, A Message from (a) .• 131 – Marash Church ………………. 552 – Outlook in Eastern (b), II. N. – – Sailed …………….•……. 545 Barnum ………..•.•..•.•…. 525 Students' Day of Prayer …………. 145 – Rohert College …………… 588, 537 Study, Mission, in Colleges………. 466 – Selling Bibles in ……………… 23' Success, Responsibility of………… 79 – Spiritual Awakening at Tarsus ….. 470 SUDAN, Egyptian, ::Ilissionary Condi· Turkish Empire, Then and Now in the (b), Joseph K. Greene .•..•…… 565 tions in the (a), Chas. R. Watson 85 – Officials at a Mission School. …… 231 – Gospel Entering the.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156 Tuskegee, One Generation at……… 626 – New lIissions for tile..•……..•• 316 UGANDA, King's Objection to Bap· – Railroad in the ………..••…..• 397 tism at…………………… 78 – Unted 2fission ………….••• 69,877 -Latest Figures from ..•………… 558 Snmatra, The Gospel in. . . . . . . • .. 239, 958 – Martyrs ..••.•.•…………….. 798 Summer Assemblies and Opportunity – Mission, Henry M. Stanley and …. 172 in, Editorial……………….. 458 Sunday-school Convention and Mis- sions ……………………. 625

PAGE PAGE Uganda, Ontlook for (b), J. J. Willis .. 2,8 Willard, Frances H., Death of. . . . . . .. 160 Williams, Sir George, Death of ……• 960 – – i l l ………………………. 13 Williamstown Band, An Interesting – Prince Seeking the Light………. 236 Document (a)……………… 587 – Progress of, since 1893 (a), G. K. llaskeryille ……………….. 2 [2 – Centennial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 227 Winsor, Richard, Death of ……..•.. 400 – Recent Statistics of, Dishop Tucker. 2 [8 – Social Life as Influenced by Wonlan's Influence in India. ………. 234 – Summer School of Missions……. 705 Christianity (a), G. R. Blackledge 5 2) – Work …•………………….. 683 – Work l~egull in Greater……….. 317 – – for Women in Korea (a), Mrs. Uganda's 1""lril11e 1linister and the H. G. Underwood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 491 Debt …………………….. 5S8 Women's Methodist Missionary So· Union (Federation) in India ……… 873 – Movement in Korea (a), S. F. ciety, Founding of the…… 445, 945 – :[issionary Societies, The Work of Moore …………………… 903 United Free Church Commission…… 150 (a), Clementina Butler ………. 482 – – – York …………………. 788 – Northfield Conference ……… :… 32 0 United Presbyterian Mission, Egypt 557, 877 Workingmen and the Church (b), —Jubilee (a), A. T. Pierson… 94 United States (C%rado, Foreigners, Charles Stetzle…………….. 42 Vorld, Religious Statistics of the. . . .. 480 Hawaii~ Home lrf1'ssiollS, Mor- mons, Negroes, New York) North- World's Outlook for 'g05 (a), A. T. west, Uta!,), Neglected Areas in Pierson ………………….. I I the West………………….. 866 for the Northwest (a), Don' O. Wright, James, Death of …………• 222 – – Religious Statistics of, 1904….. 226 – – What Missionaries Have Done Yale University and Missions…….. 548 for the Northwest (a), Don O. Shelton ………………….. 663 Ye!low Peril and the White………. 392 Uraguay, Methodist York in ……… 868 Utah, Gospel Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 385 Young, Evangelistic Effort Among the Vacation and the Kingdom of God, (a), Edward F. Reed ……….. 568 Editorial …………………. 459 – Ylission Stndy (b) ……………. 285 Young lfen's Christian Association Vices of Civilization in Africa. . . . . . .. 45) Campaign of Aggression ….. 466, 946 Volunteers of .merica ………. 548,947 Waldenseans (Italy), Work of the …. 309 – Conference at Paris…………… 469 Wales, Wonderful Revival in, Editorial 59 ~ Convention at Paris (b), Thornton Wanamaker's GHt to Y. M. C. A ….. 469 War Correspondents' 'York for lUis- H. Penfield………………… 523 – Gift of Japanese Emperor to the … 716 sions (a), J. D. Mullins . . . . . . . . . ,69 – Institute …………………… 228 – i n Japanese Army . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 475 lVatc11ward for tire New Year (17), /1.. – Jubilee …………………….. 65 T. Pierson ……………….. . – :>Iikado's Gift to the ….•……… 556 – ;iissionary Activity…………… 707 Water Street Mission ……………. 227 — Religious Work ………………. 465 Welsh Pentecost and God's Signals — Wanamaker's Gift to Foreign…… 469 – Work for Students …………… 385 (a), A. T. Pierson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163 – Worlel Work ………………… 785 – Revival and Bible Sales ……….. 387 Young Men, World Wide Work for – – – the Holy Spirit (a), .. T. (a), Thornton B. Penfield……. 523 rierson ………………. 340, 728 – People's Conference at Silver Bay .. 705 Yesleyans in the West Indies…….. 55 r – – :iEssionary Conference~……… 285 West China Religious Tract Society … 795 Young People's Society of Christian West Indies (Cuba, Porto Rico, Santo Endeavor on the Kongo……… 398 Domingo), Wesleyans in the ….. 5ST – – Work, The Development of, Edi· Yhitman, Marcus………………. 666 Widow Burning in India…………. 472 torial ……………………. 135 Young, Sir Mackworth, on ::Iissions in India ……………………. 539 ZUltl ~fission in Trouble …………• 398 – – Praised .•……….•……•… 238

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1901

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } JANUARY. 5 New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.1. 1 VOL. XIV. No.1.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We are now solemnly compelled to confront the work of a new century. We need, first of all, a new vision and revelation, both of our opportunity and our responsibility. Christ is the Light of the World, but so is His Church. This is impressively brought to view in 2 Cor. iv: 4-7. Satan is represented as blinding the eyes of unbelievers, lest the light of the glory of the Gospel of Christ should shine unto them. The exact conception is, lest the illumination, the enlightening influence of the glory ef the Gospel, as reflected and transmitted through the believer, should reach them with its irradiation. In the same passage we are taught that He who comman~ed the light to shine out of the original darkness hath shined in our hearts to produce this irradiation in us, and make possible this illumination of others. And further on, we are taught this additional lesson, that one of the greatest proofs, both of the power and grace of God, is found in thus making possible that so frail and unworthy a "vessel of earth" should both be able to bear or contain such Divine splendor as a revelation to itself, and also bear forth, or convey such glory as a revelation to others. 'The lesson of this significant passage is that the highest privilege of a believer is to receive, reflect, and transmit the glory of God as revealed in' Christ throngh the Gospel. Practically that glory will never shine in the hearts of men unless it comes to them through believers, as mirrors or transmitters of God's grace.

With this new century we confront a new crisis in missions, and the question if{, Who is to meet it, and how is it to be met? At least four factors combine to constitute this a new and critical emergency in missions, quite beyond any previous one in importance and appeal; those factors are the vast unoccupied area, the entire inadequacy of the army of occupation, the lack of a proper standard of giving, and the lack of a proper spirit of prayer on the part of the Church at large.

I. Devout students of missions urgently appeal in behalf of immense areas and populations thus far unreached or neglected. Two great Oriental empires are each a world in itself. India and China contain half the total population of the world. Yet, what has so far been done among these seven hundred millions is comparatively insignificant. When, in 1865, J. Hudson Taylor organized the China Inland Mission, eleven vast provinces of inland China had no resident Protestant missionary. Notwithstanding the hundreds of missionaries in India, the Decennial Conference of Bombay, in 1893, appealed to the Christian Church at large for help in meeting" an opportunity and responsibility never known before." Each of the great native states has been occupied by a missionary or two, but many smaller states have not yet been entered even by a single preacher, teacher, or healer, Nepal alone being shut to the Gospel. Bengal has a non- Christian population vaster than the whole population of the United States, and Bahar has but thirty missionaries, one-half being women, for twenty-five million souls.

LANDS TO BE POSSESSED.

Besides India and China, five great distriqts are as yet totally unreached by Protestant missionaries; three of them in Asia, one in Africa, and one in South America: 1. There is the vast territory of inner and lower central Asia, including Tibet, and reaching over the entire heart of that vast continent. Tibet is not therefore the only unoccupied country in Asia, but only a small part of what Coleridge called the ".vast undone."

2. Upper Asia, or Russian Asia, is an immense field over most of which only Greek priests have access to the people.

3. Arabia, with its nomadic tribes and shrine of the false prophet, is practically unreached. There are only four stations on the border.

4. The Sudan, reaching from the Kong Mountains to the Nile valley, three thousand miles in length, east and west, has a population greater than that of the United States, and estimated at from seventy to ninety million, held under the Crescent's sway.

5. The central portion of South America, the Amazon basin, with millions of natives, is still marked by paganism or has only a corrupt papal system, as bad as paganism.

II. We need to feel the inadequacy of our present working force and working funds. The laborers are few. Protestant Christendom represents two hundred million members, identified with the reformed churches, yet has less than fifteen thousand missionaries, one-third being unmarried women. With these are laboring a force of about fifty thQusand native ministers and helpers, less than one-tenth of

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

whom are ordained. If we liberally estimate the number of the total force at work for Ohrist abroad at sixty-five thousand, we have one laborer for about twenty-five thousand souls. Surely it would be a small thing for the Ohurch of Christ to supply one missionary for at least every fifty thousand of the unevangelized.

l'he gifts of the Ohurch are sadly, inexcusably small. The late Dean Vahl, who erred on the side of caution in his estimates, reckoned the total income of missionary societies in 1891 at less than fourteen million dollars. Yet, year by year, embarrassment with debt is the almost universal fact with missionary societies.; and, as a consequence, the fatal cry of "retrenchment" compels expenses to be cut down, in some cases, one-third. This means nothing less than the stoppage and blockage of all advance and aggressi ve movements; and, still worse, the actual abandonment of advantages already gained, as if an arm] of occupation were forced not only to halt, but actually to give up strategic points, occupied after much loss of blood and treasure, and to retreat in the face of a jubilant foe.

THE WEALTH OF THE CHURCH.

There can be no apology for any lack of ample gifts to the cause of missions. The Ohurch can no longer say, like Petet, "Silver and gold have I none." Of the wealth of the world a very large proportion is in the hands of Ohristian disciples. One of the most important deaths in 1899 was that of a merchant prince who had for years been prominent, not only in business circles, but in Ohristian circles also. His wealth was colossal, reckoned by scores of millions of dollars. The death of such a man was the fall of a commercial giant, and huge interests were involved. This man was identified with evangelical enterprises and known as an active Ohristian. Much interest was naturally concentrated on the provisions of his will. It was found that, out of a total of about seventy million dollars, embraced in his bequests, all but about one out of seventy, went to the family, friends, and servants, the sum total of benevolent legacies being about one million dollars.

Without judging any man's case, since to his own Master he standeth or falleth, if the published account be trustworthy, it will appear what vast powers were lodged in one man wherewith to build up or strengthen the missionary work of the world. One-seventh of this vast sum left to the cause of God would have nearly doubled the amount which that year went to the support of the missionary societies of America, Britain, and Germany. But what an immense uplift would have come to the entire work of Ohrist at home and abroad, had the terms of this legacy been reversed, had the sixty-nine millions gone to benevolence, and the million been distributed among the heirs! Yet, in apostolic days, disciples sold their entire possessions

antI brought the price and laid it on the altar of service, so that there was no need unmet, and there was" meat in God's House."

We can not withhold our deep conviction that the principle of the believer's stewardship in property needs to be reexamined in the light of the Word of God. Immense sums, in the aggregate, lie like a dormant power, in the purses even of God's poor. I,eaving out of account all the resources and responsibilities of the wealthy, if the little that God's poorer saints possess could be so administered as to economize for His cause what now runs to waste, a great river of beneficence, never dry but always abundant, would overflow with blessing to all mankind. From time to time God gives us the secret biography of some poor saint, like that needle woman of Norwich, Sarah Hosmer, who out of a few dollars a week five times saved enough to put a native convert of Armenia through a theological school and prepare him for the Gospel ministry; or like that crippled rheumatic widow of Dr. A. J. Gordon's church in Boston, who, having a small income of twelve hundred dollars, saved two-thirds of it for God, and for herself and her son reserved only the other third! There is no greater reproach to the Church of Christ than her low standard of giving. It is a shame that God's cause should ever have to make even an appeal.

SOME OF OUR POSSIBILITIES.

III. We need to learn a lesson as to the possibilities of proper effort. A singular example of the effectiveness of energy, self-denial, and prudence in human enterprise is found in that episode of Canadian history, known as the Red River expedition, about which few, even of Englishmen, know. When the mercurial and excitable people of Northwest Canada, the French and French halfbreed of the population, refused to concur in that transfer of the Hudson Bay Company's proprietary rights to the Canadian Government, which they constrned as hostile to their interests; when they rebelled and actually took up arms, erected a provisional government with Louis Riol at the head, and gathered six hundred armed men to sustain the dignity of the new republic; when, furthermore, they proceeded in defiance of all justice and righteousness to put to death, after sentence by a mock tribunal, a British subject, Scott, for no worse crime than opposition to their rule of usurpation-all hope of amicable adjustment was gone, and no alternative remained. The Canadian Government must punish such rebellion and vindicate rightful authority. But Fort Garry, where the insurgents made their stronghold, was twelve hundred miles from Toronto, and but half this distance could be crossed by any railcar or steamboat; the rest of the way lay through a pathless wilderness of forest, through which ran a chain of lakes and rivers, with perilous rapids and precipitous falls, and on such waters

'rllE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETll Cr:NTURY

no boats larger than an Indian canoe had ever yet been seen. An adequate force must make its way over such a region with all the needful equipment of modern warfare and suitable provisions for a long journey to and fro.

Lord Wolseley, as he is now known, was the officer who undertook to lead this band of soldiers against the rebels in Fort Garry. He both organized and commanded the Red River Expedition, and won himself a high reputation for skill and persistence. This has been pronounced to be the one solitary example of an army advancing by a lengthened and almost impracticable route, accomplishing its task, and returning home without the loss of a single life either in battle or by disease.* Twelve hundred fighting men he led, and they had two hundred boats, besides artillery and provisions for two months. To pass along the great lakes until they reached Thunder Bay in Lake Superior, was a comparatively easy task. But it took six weeks to get from Thunder Bay fifty miles to Lake Shebandowan, toiling up the steep ascents to the ridge of the watershed. Then they rowed along the chain of small lakes, disembarking at the portages.• and carrying on their shoulders what they could not drag across the intervals of land. Before they got to Lake Winnipeg they had thus disembarked nearly fifty times, and performed these lauors. Yet they did the work, and after three months they reached their terminus. Twenty-five times were the stores unshipped and the boats drawn ashore while going along the Winnipeg River, to avoid the numerous and treacherous falls. No spirituous liquors had been dealt out, and not only was no life lost, but order perfectly reigned, and the fort was evacuated on their approach without firing a gun.

What results might crown mission enterprise if into our spiritual service more of such daring, energy, persistence, and heroism were introduced!

THE SUCCESS OF FAILURE.

IV. We must learn, too, the success of failure-that we are to do our work as unto God and consent to seeming defeat if it be His will. The section of Isaiah from which our Lord read at Nazareth, Luke iv: 16-30, announced His whole mission, its Divine character, and His special endowment and enduement for His work; and this passage, couched in such terms in the first person singular, and so remarkably fitted to be His utterance when He first opened His mouth in His capacity as a prophet, and in His own village, reads and sounds as tho it were expressly written for this very occasion, as indeed it was in the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God. It is, however, very noteworthy that of that section of Isaiah's prophecy, the great burden *McKenzie's "America," 418.

is THE SERVANT OF JEHOVAH. Seventeen times the expression," My servant," "His servant," "Thy servant," or, the "Servant of Jehovah," occurs, and often coupled with such phrases as "Mine Elect, in whom My soul delighteth," "My Messenger," etc.; and yet, this same Servant is despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, abhorred of the nation, imprisoned, judged, led as a lamb to the slaughter. What a lesson on service! In visage marred more than the son of man! All outward signs being symptoms of defeat and discouragement! Judged by human standards, His life was a FAILURE. He labored in vain and spent His strength for naught. There was not a token of success, that could be discerned by a world's standards of judgment. But He was, nevertheless, Jehovah's Servant, doing His will, even in His suffering, triumphant, and in His defeat and death, victorious. To Him it was and is given to raise up the tribes of Jacob, to be the true Isaiah-God's prince; before Him all kings are to fall down and worship, and He is to be for salvation to the ends of the ear.th.

We have only to turn to the Apocalypse (v) and see how God's "lion" king is a slaughtered "Lamb." The pangs of travail, in a sense, have already lasted two thousand years, and not yet does He see the satisfying result that shall fill even His Divine "souL" But the day is coming, and prophetically already He sees it and is glad.

A WORKINGMAN'S THREE MOTTOES.

Some years ago in a workingmen's magazine, in Britain, a Ohris· tian mechanic wrote an article on his "Three Mottoes." They were, "I and God," "God and I," "God and not I." The paper was a simple history of the three stages of his service as a disciple: First, when he conceived of the work as his own and asked God's help; then, when he thought of the work as God's, and himself as a coworker in it; but the last and most restful and successful stage, when he saw God as the one Great Worker and himself as only an instrument, taken up, fitted for service, and used in God's way and time. Noth· ing is more needful than for us to feel that we are simply and only tools in His hand, and the highest perfection of a tool is that it is absolutely ready for the workman and perfectly passive in his grasp. When we learn this lesson, that it is His yoke we take on us and His burden that we bear, we cease to feel any of that care which implies a responsibility we can not sustain, and an anxiety we can not endure. There is an ability we do not possess, a strength we can not command, a result which we can not control. Obedience is ours, and only obedi· ence; He assu mes all responsibility, both for the command and the consequences.

V. The old lesson needs constant reiteration, that no large success is possible in God's work without the mind of Ohrist.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

Modern history has furnished a marvelous example of a Christian hero in Gen. Charles George Gordon, the lamented martyr of Khar- tum. The four great laws of his life were these: 1. Absolute self- oblivion; 2. Absence of all pretension; 3. Utter indifference to worldly honors; 4. Complete absorption in the will of God. And he lived. by these laws with strange fidelity, even to tearing out pages from the manuscript of his would-be biographer, who, in giving the story of the Taiping rebellion, unduly eulogized him; and to melting down his gold medal, that the starving operatives of Lancashire might have bread.

It is obvious to all spiritual-minded disciples that a higher type of piety is the one pressing need of our day. 'rhe new reformation needful is not only doctrinal, but above all ethical, spiritual, practical. We need more Christlike Christians. Worldliness dims the vision of the unseen, and paralyzes the grasp of faith and hope upon the verities of God's true Word, and chills the very heart of love. Selfishness is the dearth of all true godliness and the death of all true benevolence. It is a melancholy fact that the standard of holy living God has set up is no longer the practical model adopted, or even accepted, by the average disciple. We have used the emphatic word, accepted, for the most melancholy feature of it all is that the Scriptural pattern is virtually disallowed as no longer fitted to, or binding upon, disciples of our day. When attention is called to the astounding contradiction between our Lord's injunctions (as in Matt. xvi: 21-26) and current types of Christian character and conduct, we are told that this teaching was for the apostolic age, and is not appropriate for the time now present; that such pri,nciples make monk~ and nuns, recluses and ascetics; that we are in the world and must not be sour and gloomy separatists like the Pharisees; that if we would win men, we must mingle with men; and that our esthetic tastes were given us to indulge, not to crucify, etc. The modern wine-drinking, card-playing, theatergoing, horse-racing, party-giviug disciple, extravagant in dress, in house appointments, in whole style of expenditure, cultivates luxury on principle, and takes ease on the soft couch of selfish pleasure, with a conscience void of offense. The Bible is not a book for to-day in all these austere views of life. Self-denial has had its day, or may be in vogue for heroic missionaries, but it is out of date in Christian lands. It is not only lawful, but commendable to hoard great wealth and leave great fortunes to one's heirs. Houses full of expensive furniture and garniture, are not thought of as "the things that make a deathbed terrible," even when the luxurious liver sees millions dying of spiritual famine. Surely unless the Lord Jehovah has abdicated his judgment seat, or reversed His judicial decisions, there is a day of destiny ahead, where the modern" disciple" is going to be put to shame!

(TO BE CONTINUED.)

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE OHRISTIANS.

BY REV. HUNTER CORBETT, D.D., CHEFOO, CHINA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of the United States (North). 1963.

Almost immediately after the queen dowager usurped the" dragon throne," in September, 1898, bitter and relentless persecution of Ohinese Ohristians began in the Shantung province. Armed men went from village to village in search of Ohristian families. Houses were forcibly broken into; grain, furniture, dishes, cooking utensils, bedding, clothing, and everything that could be carried off, seized. Even doors, windows, and roof timbers of the houses were taken. Oattle driven off; clothing in some instances was stripped from the backs of Christians, and the people left in cold winter weather in utter destitution. Any who locked their doors or tried to protect their property were savagely beaten and compelled to flee for life. Heathen neighbors and relatives were warned that if they received or aided the Ohristians they would meet with similar treatment. '['he families connected with the Roman Catholic Ohurch were first attacked. Soon, however, Protestant families met with the same treatment. Offieials were deaf to all appeals for justice or mercy. They refused to arrest rioters or protect the persecuted Ohristians. One officer, who had been friendly to the missionaries, admitted that in consequence of secret instructions from headquarters he was helpless.

One official, who was appealed to for protection, angrily replied to the Christians: You have brought all this misery upon yourselves. You have allowed yourselves to be deceived by the foreignQrs. You have embraced the depraved and hateful foreign religion, and by so doing you have provoked the righteous indignation of the Boxers, who, stirred by patriotic motives, were constrained to inflict upon you the punishment you so richly deserve.

Earnest appeals from John Fowler, Esq., U. S. consul at Ohefoo, secured many official proclamations, speaking in high praise of the Christian religion, and of the protection due to all loyal Ohinese subjects, etc. One Boxer leader, who was not only a terror to the Ohristians, but to all peace-loving and law-abiding people, told the Christians that they were simple people in not understanding that the proclamations were meant solely to blind the foreigners, whereas all intelligent Chinese understood the true meaning to be the very opposite of the language used. Subsequent events have proved that he had the key to the situation.

The anti-foreign governor, Yu Hs'ien, took advantage of the excitement which followed the murder of two Oatholic German priests, and the seizure of the Kiao-chou port by the German admiral, encouraged and fostered the organization since known as the Boxer or " Great

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

Knife Sect" movement. (The latter so-called from the long and broad heavy swords used by the Boxers.) Imperial proclamatious were published, calling on the people everywhere to organize for self- protection. 'rhis met with a most enthusiastic reception. Boxer leaders traveled over the country organizing and drilling recruits, living at the expense of those who enlisted. The leaders claimed to be acting not only under imperial sanction, but also to be aided by invisible spirits, who would make them invulnerable, and aid in exter- minating or driving off all foreigners, and either killing or compelling all native Ohristians to recant. Boxer flags and banners were seen wherever this sect was organized. Four large characters were written on each flag, meaning protect the Manchu dynasty and destroy foreigners. The whole province was rapidly drifting into a state of anarchy, endangering not only the life and property of native Ohris- tians, but also of foreigners, whether missionaries, railroad men, miners, or others. Through the remonstrance of foreign ministers at Peking the governor, Yu Hs'ien, was removed. He went immediately to Peking, where the queen dowager received him with distinguished honors and special reward. Subsequently, against the strong protest of the foreign ministers, Yu Hs'ien was appointed governor of the province of Shansi, and during the few months he has been there has gained the notoriety of securing the massacre of probably one hundred foreign missiollaries, and the almost total extermination of native Christians.

THE MASSACRE AT TAI-YUEN FU.

A trustworthy Chinese, who for nearly two years has been con- nected with a printing press at Taiyuen fu, the capital of Shansi, has returned to Shanghai, and gives the following account. He says he saw with his own eyes the mission buildings on fire, and the pitiable picture of ruthless massacre of missionaries and native Christians.

He says early in June, in obedience to the governor's command, Boxers began to scour the whole country, seizing missionaries and converts to the number of several hundred, all of whom they brought to the provincial capital for slaughter. Men, women, and children were assembled at the great gate of the governor's yamen, and entirely surrounded by the governor's troops, so that none co~ld escape, and at the governor's command were all massacred. The heads of the missionaries were subsequently hung up at the various gates of the city, and their mangled bodies were thrown into a large pit outside the city, and covered with earth. Governor Yu Hs'ien notified the empress dowager of his wonderful success, and claimed the reward promised. Later he had the honor of entertaining the empress and her court for a time after the flight from Peking.

Rev. Ting Li Mei, pastor of two country churches, which pay the entire salary of the pastor, was arrested July 7th at his home one

hundred and thirty miles southwest of Chefoo. The following morn- ing the officer charged him with being a disturber of the peace, which simply meant that he was a Christian leader. The officer commanded him to be thrown on his face, and in the officer's presence to be beaten two hundred blows with a bamboo club. 'rhis was done in the most brutal manner; subsequently some of the attendants, who witnessed the beating, told him that the beating he received was almost as severe as one thousand blows given in the ordinary way.

The officer told Mr. Ting that instructions had come from the gov- ernor at Chinan fn that he must compel all the Christians to re- cant; if they refused, their houses and churches would be confis- cated, they would be regarded as disloyal subjects, and given no protection from the Boxers. POl'

days Mr. 'ring was kept in prison, and every effort made to induce him to recant and promise to have nothing more to do with Chris- tianity. He told his tormentors again ancI again they might kill him, but he could not deny Jesus who gave His life to redeem him.

His patience and firmness made such an impression on his fellow- prisoners that one man became deeply interested in the truth, and began to pray and seek salva- tion. Finally Mr. Ting was released by order of the governor in response to an appeal from the REV. TING LI MEl. United States consul. The officer warned him that if he did not leave the district under his jurisdiction, and never return either to live or preach there, the consequences might be serious. Other leading members of the church in that district were also beaten. Many fled in the night, and after nearly four months are unable to return in safety to their homes.

In the P'ang-chuang district twenty-three out-stations have been attacked by the Boxers. The churches were either locked and sealed by the local authorities, or burned or pulled down to the foundation.

All the preachers, teachers. and any connected with the mission have been compelled to flee or pay heavy fines – some have mortgaged all their property to raise the money. One preacher has remained in

THE l>ERSEOUTION OF CHINESE CIIRI8T1ANS

his hiding-place three months, and still does not dare to venture home.

The church and schoolhonse at the village of Ta Shin T'au, near the German territory, was burned in September, the homes of the Christians broken into and looted, and all the Christians compelled to flee to the Germans for protection. The church there pays the full salary of the pastor, and also the school teacher. All the Christians there are holding fast to their professions.

At T'aitsz Chuang, fifteen miles from Ta Shin Tau, the Boxers took forcible possession of the church and made it, for a time, their headquarters. Not only the Christian families in that town, but in all CHINESE CHRISTIAN REFUGEES FROM eHIHLI, HONAN AND SHANTUNG PROVINCES.

the surrounding villages, have had their houses looted and everything either carried off or destroyed. A few have escaped so far by paying heavy fines. For nearly two years the Christians in that district have been kept in constant terror, and have had to watch their houses and fields night and day, fearing hostile attacks. Again and again the Christians have been compelled to flee for their lives to the neglect of their farms and means of livelihood. The official was constantly appealed to for protection, but his sympathies were all with the Boxers. Of late the Christians feared to even report their losses to the officer, as his underlings everywhere circulated the word that the officer had received instructions to compel all Christians to recant. They felt their only safety was to keep away, or flee if the officer sent to arrest them. A few days ago word came that the Boxer leader in that

district had become so daring and violent that everybody, Christians and heathen, feared him. German soldiers, dressed as Chinese, went in the night and arrested him, and handed him over for execution, and in a day or two he was decapitated. His brothers and sons, however, seem ready to take his place, and are breathing out rage and revenge on the Christians. They have beaten one man so that his life was despaired of.

A FA~nLY OF MARTYRS.

Rev. Wang Chao Shang lately left Shantung to accept a call to the Second Presbyterian Church at Peking. Early in June a son, a young lad, was seized by the Boxers, who tried to compel the boy to deny Jesus and burn incense and worship idols. He refused and in consequence was beheaded. When his father heard the sad news he said it was the faithful Christian teaching of the boy's mother that made him faithful unto death. A few nights later the Boxers went to the home of Mr. Wang, set his house on fire, and all the inmates fled for their lives. In the darkness the family became separated. The father, two sons, and a little daughter remained together and endured the terrible siege of two months under almost constant shot and shell. Mrs.Wang, a daughter-in-law, and her infant, a daughter aged eighteen, two small nephews, and the father of Mrs. Wang escaped together and found temporary shelter near one of the city gates. The father of Mrs. Wang, named Tsung, a man seventy-six years of age, went to the market to buy food; on the way the Boxers met him and called out, "Are you a member of the Catholic Church?" He replied, "No." One said, "He is an old man, let him alone." Mr. Tsung called out, "I am not a Catholic, but I believe and trust in Jesus, and am a member of the Church of Jesus." He was beheaded and his flesh cut in slices on one of the .main streets of Peking. Mrs. Wang and all who remained with her tried to flee into the 'country for safety and begged food by the way for several days. Finally the Boxers overtook and arrested them, and in the presence of a great crowd attending an open-air theater all were beheaded, and their bodies hacked all over with heavy swords. Mrs. Wang was the last killed. The Boxers seemed disposed to spare her life. She called out, "I believe in Jesus with all my heart and trust Him for the salvation of my soul; do you not want to kill me, too?" She also died for the truth. She was a well-educated woman, and from a child has known and loved her Savior. She has done a grand work as teacher for missionary ladies learning the language. Her father was baptized in 1866, and was one of the first converts connected with the church at Ohefoo. The two nephews are reported to have been spared and adopted by two brothers who are soldiers..

Rev. Teng Ying, pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Peking, with his entire family, consisting of nine persons, were massacred.

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

The Boxers burned the Presbyterian church June 18th. The same day the Boxers went to the home of a Christian family named Tu living near the church. The father, mother, daughter, aged fifteen, daughter in-law, aged twenty, a son named Tu Teh Ping, aged eight, and a little girl, aged three, were all seized and their arms bound with ropes behind their backs. They were taken to a temple outside the city wall. The Boxers pretended to be able to tell all who were truly Ohristians by seeing the sign of the cross on their foreheads. All except Tu Teh Ping and his little sister were pronounced worthy of death. .They were all beheaded, and their flesh cut in slices. 'fhe two children were pronounced ownerless and offered to anyone who wished to take them. A soldier took the boy, and soon afterward gave him to another man, who took him to his uncle's home. After the siege the little boy came to the missionaries, who sent him to Ohefoo to meet his older brother, an earnest Ohristian young man, a student in the Tung-chou college. It is not known what became of the little three year old girl. A few days later the grandfather of these children, a Ohristian man aged seventy-two, was bound with his hands and feet together, swung on a pole, and carried by two men to the same temple, where he was massacred.

The fate of Miss Newton's schoolgirls has brought sadness to mauy. Miss Newton feared there might be an attack upon her TU TEH PING AND TU TEH WUN. scbool, SO sent all to their homes Tllese are the only two surviving members of a Christian family massacred at Peking.

in the city, or to places provided for them, thinking they were safer there than any other place. Four of the Chinese lady teachers and many of the pupils are known cer- tainly to have been massacred. Only six of a school of about thirty pupils are known to have escaped death.

The school for the blind, under the care of the Rev. W. H. Murray, has been blotted out of existence. The Boxers broke into the com- pound, and savagely killed everyone, thirty boys and five girls, and burned the buildings.

At first the Boxers as a rule took their victims outside of the city as criminals are taken, and killed them there. Later the taste for blood and rapine grew. Indiscriminate slaughter, rohbery, and arson marked the track of these demoniac bands. Armed men went everywhere throughout Peking, seeking for Ohristians, and any who had been connected in any way with foreigners. Neighbors were found everywhere ready to act as guides and assist in plundering and carrying off all they could, while the Boxers were beheading and setting the houses on fire. It is said the Boxers would call to men, women, or children they might meet or see on the street: "You are members of the foreign (or devil's) church, are you not?" If they showed any signs of fear, or tried to escape, they were killed at once. Many who were not in any way connected with foreigners or the Ohristian church are said to have been killed and had their houses burned.

Ohin Tsai Ohang, a young man connected with the American Methodist Mission at Tsun-hua, one hundred miles east of Peking, escaped to Ohefoo, and testifies that no sooner were the missionaries compelled to flee for their lives, near the end of June, than the hosvital, church, schoolhouses, and missionary dwelling-houses were all looted and burned. Miss Liu Wen Lun, a teacher in the girls' school, and her widowed mother were seized by the Boxers. All were surprised that the teacher showed no signs of fear. She was given her choice either to recant or die. She replied: "I can never deny my precious Savior. You can kill me, but you can not compel me to deny Jesus and worship false gods." Her body was hacked from head to feet in a shocking manner, and then thrown into a dry well. The mother is supposed to have been killed at the same time. The Ohristians all fled to the hills, hoping to hide from their enemies. They were pursued, however, as tho they had been wolves, and only those who were able to flee beyond that district, escaped death. One colporteur was taken to a temple, beheaded, and disemboweled.

The Peking and Tientsin Times of October 13, contains a sad account of merciless cruelty inflicted on Ohristians living in towns and villages within a radius of a few miles distant from Peking. Rev. Tewkesbury, of the American Board Mission, went with an escort of twenty of the United States cavalry, to visit places where converts were known to live before the Boxer trouble broke out. Some of the poor Ohristians, as well as their non-Ohristian relatives, were found to have been buried alive, others were burned at the stake, and others were first saturated with kerosene oil and then set on fire.

A Ohristian, who narrowly escaped with his life, came from Manchuria. He testifies that no sooner had the missionaries been compelled to flee from Mukden than the two hospitals, where thousands had received free treatment, were first set on fire and afterward every building connected with the missiona.ry work of the Scotch United

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

Presbyterian, and Irish Presbyterian missions, were utterly destroyed.

The fine Roman Catholic church was surrounded by Boxers and impe- rial soldiers. The church was set on fire, and not one of the many refugees, who had fled for safety to the church, were suffered to escape.

It is said a Roman Catholic bishop, two French priests, and two sisters of mercy perished in the flames. All the native converts, both Cath- olic and Protestant, who failed to escape early from the city, are said to have been massacred. In one center in Manchuria, where there were a great number of church members, it is said a high official had all the converts from far and near brought into his presence. A great crowd of imperial sCfldiers and Boxers, armed with swords, sur- rounded them, like bloodthirty tigers, waiting to be allowed to spring upon them. The officer told the Christians they could now choose between life and death. If they renounced Christianity and promised never again to have anything to do with foreigners and their religion, he would spare their lives and protect them; if not, he would regard them as rebellious subjects. Alas! they were overcome as by panic, and promised to comply with the officer's command.

The same thing happened in some centers in the Shantung prov- ince. Some of those who recanted claim that it was only with the lips, while in their hearts they could not deny Christ. Others claim all the authorities demanded was that they should promise to forsake the foreign religion, and in making the promise they felt in their hearts that the Christian religion was not a foreign one, and they iutflnded to hold to the truth, and believe in their hearts, even tho they can not make an open profession at the present time. One man said, his parents were both nearing eighty years of age, were feeble and unable to flee, and in the face of death he could not with a good- con- science either attempt to flee and forsake his parents, nor could he !'lee them massacred; consequently his father's name was given as his rep- resentative of the family, and they were reported among those who have recanted. The governor, in reply to a remonstrance sent by the United States consul, said, this recantation was only intended to be temporary and a means of saving life. There will be some perplexing questions for the Church to settle in dealing with those who under various circumstances have compromised their Christian faith. Many of the members paid monRY to the yamen runners who were sent to search them out, and left the yamen men to make whatever reports to the officer they saw fit. .

Surely these people need the prayers and sympathies of God's people. During the long siege of more than two months in Peking there were three thousand and fifty-six Chinese converts associated with the white people exposed to constant danger. Mr. R. E. Bred'on, deputy inspector-general of Chinese customs, wrote since the siege: " As to the native Christians, many of them were men of a class far

superior to that from which they are generally supposed to be drawn. They supplied willingly all the labor we had and without which we could never have held out. Their missionary teachers led them in every work and in many positions of danger. 1'I1:yexperience of the legation siege has raised very considerably my opinion of the missionary and of the native Christian, and the influence of his religion on him." Both the British and American ministers and others speak in high terms of the native Christians, and how much they did to save the situation. The many who remained faithful unto death ~ive a pledge that a day of glory will soon dawn on China.

NEW MISSION PROBLEMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D•.• TIENTSIN, CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1872.

The great cataclysm in the Celestial Empire has for the present put a period to:almost all missionary work in the provinces of Chihli, Shantung, Shansi, Shensi, Honan, and Manchuria, besides greater or less parts of others. Each one of these is as large as many European kingdoms, and the whole region affected can not be less than two-thirds or threefourths of all China, even if it be true that any portion still remains undisturbed. The treaty ports of Tientsin and Niu-chuang were defended by foreign troops, and escaped destruction. Several Roman Catholic cathedrals were fortified, and held against all efforts of the Boxers and Chinese soldiers to take them. But so far as is known to the writer, with the exception of two missionary houses, which escaped owing to special local conditions, and which were looted, tho not destroyed, there is only one Protestant mission station from the Yellow River on the south to the Great Wall on the north, which remains uninjured-that in the little village of P'ang Chuang, Shantung, where an arrangement between the local Boxers and one of the ex-church memblrs saved the property, but not the church members from attack. It will be long before the immense losses which have been experienced can be so tabulated as to present any general idea of their scope, and when this has been done no adequate conception of the devastation wrought will be conveyed. Of this we shall hear more fully as time goes on. It is the object of this paper to draw attention to certain new questions which arise from the present unanticipated and unexampled conditions, tho it will not be possible to make an exhaustive list, but only to specify classes of problems. It is exactly forty years since Protestant missionaries, of whom Rev. Henry BIodget, D.D., of the American Board, was the first, entered Tientsin, and through it the great field of which it is the natural gate.

The processes by which the ordinary mission station is opened vary widely, but there is still a general similarity. In some instances large

NEW MISSION PROBLEMS IN CHINA

cities are occupied on general principles, in others special openings lead to the selection of cities, towns, or even villages which would not otherwise have been thought of in this connection. Of the former prin- ciple Tientsin, Peking, and Paoting-fu are specimens. Of the latter, the city of T'ung Chou, the trade center of Kalgan, the mining center of 'luang Shan, and three villages, one in Ohihli and two in Shantung, which have been chosen within the past twenty-five years by the English Methodist New Connexion Mission, by the American Board, and by the London Mission, in each of which mission houses have been erected, chapels and schools provided for and conducted upon a large scale, and with not a little success. In the case of Kalgan there has been found great difficulty in making missionary work strike deep roots, partly for the reason that the people are largely strangers coming from other and often distant places, planning ere long to return to their homes. Their preoccupation and their utter indifference have made it hard to impress them. In this respect tbis semi-city is a type of other places which have long been held, faithfully worked with very moderate results,and are now suddenly visited by the destructive cyclone, obliterating every external trace of missionary occn pation.

READJUSTMENT OF ~nSSION STATIONS.

What shall be done with Kalgan is a question which the Americ~n Board will soon be called npon to face, and it is easy to perceive that it is a question with two sides. Upon its wise decision in such a case will depend the missionary hanest for a long period of years. It can not be doubted that every mission carrying on work on a large scale, has problems of the same kind to be met, not only in regard to the locations of stations, but out-stations also, many of which, once chosen, are often abandoned only with great difficulty. Another phase of the same matter is the relative adjustment of the several stations to one another. In some instances, owing to special causes, these stations are found to have been located too near to one another for .. freedom of action, their territories inconveniently overlapping and intersecting, causing embarrassments never contemplated at the outset.

The principal bearing of this matter, however, relates to the readjustment of the respective fields of different missions in such a way as to have the whole area occupied without the present deeply lamented duplication of force, an amplification and exaggeration of that just mentioned as pertaining to stations of the same mission. If the diffi- culties in that case are often real, in the case of sister missions they are far more so. Once the territory has been occupied, often in a peculiarly" providential" way on each side, it is almost impossible to divide the territory so as to give mutual satisfaction. This should have been done at the outset by some provisional arrangement, how- ever much in ontline, su bject to revision at intervals. As a rule this

has not been the practise in the past, with the result that lapse of time has emphasized the diffieulties of duplication of forces, waste of money, of time, of labor, and worse than all, of Christian fruit, for the lack of a business sense of the fitness of things, in which the children of this world are often at a great advantage over the children of light. Now that all mission stations have been destroyed, the Lord affords a golden opportunity for the rearrangement of fields and points of occupation. This ought not to be difficult, in view of the unanimity of the socie- ties as to the desirability of the result. The conference of secretaries in New York ought to afford a medium through which much might be accomplished in this direction within a short time, after full con- ference with all the representatives of the different missions con- cerned.

NEW BUILDINGS AND MISSION HELPERS.

A second general class of problems relates to the style in which and the scale upon which work is to be recommenced. It has often been felt that the number and cost of buildings has been uncon- sciously, because gradually, made greater than desirable were a new be- ginning possible, and there are perhaps few mission stations where improvements could not be-made in many directions in the line both of efficiency and economy. In those missions where there has been felt to be a too free use of money-if any such there are-now is the time for a revision of the scale of salaries of all sorts, and for definite steps looking toward a movement to self-support in the near future. The fact that, owing to the complete destitution of the church members, nothing can now be done in the matter, may make it all the easier to arrange for a new plan, whenever the circumstances of the church render it feasible. A cognate difficulty which must now be met is the decision which of the former mission agents are now to be dropped from employ- ment. Ohanges of this sort have their embarrassments at any time, but a natural crisis is the opportunity which ought not to be left unimproved. The mflmbership of the churches has in some cases been reduced by more than a third, and even by a half, through deaths by violence, or directly resulting from perllecution. The ques- tion of what allowances are to be made for those who have suffered in this way the loss of members of their immediate families, is by no means an easy one. In some cases considerable sums are or may be at the disposal of the missionary for this end. Rightly to employ them so as not to do more harm than good, and so as to avoid stirring jealousy and dissatisfaction among the recipients of assistance is a task for angels. This is rendered the more difficult because in many cases the foreign missionary is unable, owingto the disturbed condition of the country, to visit the field himself, but must work through others Who 11re themselv~s but human, alld liable to be overborne by the ur~ent

claims of those whose acts do not entitle them to be recognized as in full Christian standing.

REINSTATEMENT OF CHRISTIANS.

This leads to the mention of another highly complicated class of problems arising from the necessity of maintaining unimpaired the purity of the Church, while making also allowance for the weakness of human nature under terrible strain. By the edict of the empresH dowager of July 21st, 1900, all Christians were virtually required to recant from the Christian faith. The governors-general of the central provinces did not, it is true, so interpret the edict, but the governor of Shantung did so, and proclamations have been everywhere issued in that sense. The result is that Christians were subjected to a strain above that which many of them were able to bear, some of long standing and tried fidelity giving way beneath the heavy burden. What ought to be the principle in dealing with cases of this sort, and are they all to be treated as on the same footing? There are many cases in which there is reason to suspect that a church member has displayed a wholly un-Christian spirit, and haR taken vengeance upon his persecutors, as well as upon those who were not in any way identified with the Boxer movement, by getting them punished as such. The line between the satisfaction of justice and the thirst for vengeance per se is often by no means an easy one to trace, and the missionary who suddenly finds himself with a tangled crop of such cases on his hands, has need for the wi.sdom which is at once pure and peaceable.

Another danger even more pressing and insidious is the almost irrepressible lust for loot, which the lawless circumstances of the time beget in the Chinese Christians, in which the distinctions between mettnl and t1lum are too insubstantial to be traceable, resembling the meridian of a place, which, tho it is well known to exist, can not be found by any but an expert, and is not felt as a need by any one. When one considers the way in which foreigners of all ranks and conditions have been drawn into this deadly vortex of loot, it is not surprising that it is hard to keep the native Christians free from its contaminations. The sight of opportunities which may make them independently rich for life, puts a fearful strain upon the Christian character of the best, but it is not too much to remark incidentally that the Chinese have appeared to withstand the temptation quite as well as those with far greater advantages from the Christian lands of the West, whose compendious theory has often been that since the Chinese fired on the legations it is quite right to lay hands anywhere upon anything one can get.

This leads us again to the relation of the missionary himself to some peculiar opportunities to help his flock in ways wherein

they need his assistance. The siege in Peking was no sooner over than the location of the many hundred Christians, more than a hundred of them school-girls, became a pressing question. Not a mission building of any kind remained in the city. But there were dwellings of the rich Chinese and Manchus now deserted, into which it was easy to effect an entrance, and which were found in many cases to be filled with valuables not yet looted by the neighbors, or the roving soldiery. Acting upon the advice of the legations, some of these dwellings or "palaces" were occupied in this way, and in some cases the property (considered by the only available authority to be confiscated to the foreign governments) was sold for the benefit of the Chinese Christians. All the Manchu princes having been engaged in the attempt to exterminate foreigners and drive them out, the assumption, under such law as alone existed, of their possessions for the purpose named, commended itself to some missionaries as right and wise. Others may have judged differently, but the concrete case affords an illustration of the new problems sprung on the foreign pastors of Chinese flocks. So also the use to be made of the property in detail, and the manner in which the numerous claimants on his care shall be looked after, and the chasm between the temporary exigency and the restoration of permanent relations bridged over, tax the wisdom, the faith, and the patience of the most experienced.

MISSIONARIES AND THEIR CRITICS.

It should be added that the innumerable differences of opinion arising from the circumstances of the missionaries in China, has made everything relating to them an object of publicity to an unexampled extent. Many of their critics have been intelligent and kindly, but far more have indulged to the full the American talent for assuming to know everything about a subject of the mere outlines of which no knowledge has been acquired at first hand. What is to be the relation of the faithful missionary to critics of this sort? They abound in the local press of the Far East as well as in the journals of the United States. Answers in full to all their statements it is impossible to give, nor is it worth while. The American people are no doubt inclined to be superficial, but they are not unfair nor unjust. When the truth comes to be known, it will be seen that Christianity in China has been a disturbing force because it is and must be so everywhere, and not through the. mismanagement of Protestant missions. Meantime we can leave the result with the Lord of the Harvest, whose servants we are. But it can not be too often nor too earnestly asked of every Christian that he will pray to that great Master to guide His children aright, and so illuminate them that these and all other problems may be settled to His honor and to the advancement of His Kingdom upon the earth.

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS.

THE PROTESTANT PEOPLE OF ApPALACHIAN AMERICA.* BY REV. WILLIAM GOODELL FROST, PH.D.

President of Berea College, Kentucky.

On a modern map we see a well-defined territory, comprising the western portions of the Atlantic states, northern Georgia and Alabama, and eastern Tennessee and Kentucky, which may be said to constitute one of the natural grand divisions of our continent. This region has great diversity of climate, altitude, and surface, but it has all one striking characteristic-it is a land of saddle-bags. One great limitation confronts its inhabitants-they can travel only on horseback. It requires more effort for the average American Highlander to reach the capital of his state than for a resident of Ohicago to visit London.

It seems like a surprising geological oversight that this territory has no kindly arms of the sea, no inland lakes, and no navigable streams. The lack of waterways renders it more inaccessible than any mountain district in Europe. Bridle-paths following the course of streams, and circuitous wagon roads threading the "gaps" and traversing the larger valleys, form its only avenues of communication with the world.

But this condition of affairs was not so evident to new settlers in America four and five generations ago. To them all "the western country" was a wilderness, and no maps existed which could reveal the difference between western New York, with its lakes and the great coming Erie Oanal, and western Virginia. Besides, the first settlers found very good valley land in the Southern mountains-ample domains for the first generation. It was only with the increase of population that it became necessary to cultivate the thinner soil and steeper sides of the" knobs."

This then is the un written history of the first comers. There were the Scotch-Irish, most numerous of all, with their well-known characteristics of temperament and principle. And then came the English *The record of Protestant emigrations from Europe to America is necessarily obscure and defective. They did not go out with a flourish of trumpets. The Huguenots of France melted from sight, taking with them tbe brain and nerve of the nation, and were scattered over both hemispheres. Germany had its evictions and shiftings of population. England and Scotland have been continuously drained. But these great movements have been inconspicuous. Secrecy was often necessary to safety, and when the great cause seemed to fail protesting churches and households acted independently and resolutely, and set tl;eir faces toward some land of new promise. They disappeared before the face of the oppressor, and fulfilled a Divine purpose in a new and larger world. The Mayflower company is an example, most fortunately put on record, showing the trials and ~aspirations of the families of a Protestant exodus whose limits no historian has yet defined. It is the purpose of the present article to show how one great stream of this Protestant migration has been lost in the wilderness for thrice forty years.-W. G. F.

dissenters (Cromwell himself once engaged passage to America). '1'he town and family names of the west counties of England which were most concerned in the ill-starred uprising of "the Protestant Duke" Monmouth are to be found to-day in eastern Kentucky and Tennessee. The German contingent was much smaller, and came mainly through the southwest valleys from Pennsylvania. The Huguenot strain made its mark in men like John Sevier in Tennessee.

Many of these ad venturous exiles tarried for a generation in the coast colonies, and then "went west" under the same great impulse which affected all Americans after the Revolution. A smaller number seem to have found their way almost at once into the hills.

The influence of slavery showed itself in the first half of this century in driving many of these liberty loving families into the mountains, and in walling them up there with a barrier of social repulsion. The line between mountain and lowland came to represent diversity of type and ideas, animosity even, and so made more effective the isolation of the mountain folk.

OUR CONTEMPORARY ANCEOO'ORS.

And now what has been the unwritten history of the descendants of these Protestant dissenters in the obscurity of their mountain home during the last hundred years? The answer must be that, compared with what has been going on in the great modern world, nothing has happened to these solitary dwellers in the hills. They took into their mountain valleys the civilization of the colonial period -and that is the prevailing type among them still. To understand the mountain people of to-day one needs a little historic imagination. With this he will perceive that most of what a superficial observer would call their faults are really honest survivals from the times of our forefathers. The colonial dialect, with its strong Saxon flavor, and scores of words like brickety, sorry, soon for early, pack for carry, etc., is one of the first discoveries. As we become more intimate with them we find that unlettered dames can repeat long ballads from the old Scotch and English anthologies-ballads which refer to "the Turkish lady" and other subjects of Crusading times, with odd variations to adapt them to their far-off American home!

And the colonial condition of arts and sciences still survives here in large degree. Splint. bottomed chairs, such as went to the attic in western New York fifty years ago, homespun bedcovers which are coveted by fashionable ladies to-day, grease lamps, burning lard with floating wick, hand-mills which turn out a delicious grist for breakfast cornpones, blacksmiths who can also tinker clocks, extract teeth, preach, and" raise a crap "-these are a few of the externals which lead us to characterize the mountaineers as "our contemporary ancestors! "

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

Passing beyond externals we find a colonial hospitality, a colonial disregard of the sacredness of human life, and a colonial religion of literalism and fatalism. And it is here that we find sad divergence from the Protestant characteristics of the earlier time. Pioneer conditions prevented the maintenance of the educational standard so essential to Protestantism. Preachers were scarce, and they could have meetings but once a month. They had the civilization of the colonial period, but that civilization did not include the common school, the division of labor, or the full idea of toleration. Preachers were scarce and they began to "put up with" men who had little or no education. This was the fatal fall, for Protestantism without intelligence is impossible. No Protestant people has ever been so des- A MOUNTAIN STILL IN KENTUCKY MAKING aPPLE-JACK.

titute of educated leaders. That a man should not know the meaning of Easter, and preach upon the story of Queen Esther on Easter Day, is more amusing than harmful perhaps, but when he begins to boast that he preaches without study, and without" taking thought," so that when he gets up in the pnlpit "the devil himself don't know what's a-going to be said," we cannot smile. It is no wonder that such men neglect" the weightier matters of the law" and give their main efforts to obscure and controverted points. A solemn debate as to whether the" Missionary Baptist" or the "Southern Methodist" is the only true church has occurred within a few miles of Berea. Resolutions denouncing missions as unwarrantable interferences with the" decrees" of Providence, and Sunday-schools as unauthorized by

Scripture, are passed by ministerial conventions every summer. Of course these views are not held by all the numerous denominations in the mountains, but those who do profess a belief in missions and Sunday-schools too often fail to contribute to the one or sustain the other.

And meanwhile the people are without the true incentives of the Gospel. It is pathetic to find an intelligent young teacher complaining that he can not find out what Christianity is, or what the Lord really wants of him, altho he has listened to preaching more or less all his life. And it is still more pathetic to find an aged woman who has brought up a large family of children, faithfully training them ill the best of all the traditions with which she is acquainted, and who yet says with a quaver in her voice, "I haint never heard no call of the speerit. I haint nary sign that I'm one of the elect."

The morality of the mountain people, too often quite separable from their religion, is greatly varied, tho on tpe whole much better than would be expected. Their conventionalities are not the same as those of our towns and cities, but they have moral standards to which they adhere with rigid insistence. In one valley it sometimes happens that the leading families remove, as did the Lincolns, to some western state, and society collapses. The tales of extreme degradation told by travelers may be true, but they need not be accepted as typical.

These then are the striking characteristics of this great population: First, the absence of the distinctively modern idl3as and habits of thought. Second, a survival of many customs and ideas which belong to past centuries. And third, a certain pathetic shyness mingled with a proud sensitiveness as they realize that somehow they are at a disadvantage in the presence of "strangers," or "furriners," as visitors from the outside world are often called.

THE RECORD OF THE MOUNTAINEERS.

Altho thus isolated from their fellow-countrymen, the mountain people have contributed their sbare to our national greatness. A number of writers have recently been rescuing from oblivion their Revolutionary record. In the same county where Berea College now stands Daniel Boone was besieged in his fort by a company of Indians under command of a British officer, and summoned to surrender in the name of King George. It was a horde of stalwart hunters from Tennessee, Kentucky, and the Carolina mountains who administered a crushing defeat to the British forces at King's Mountain, and set in motion the current of events which culminated at Yorktown. In the war of 1812, New Orleans was defended by men with long rifles from the hills whose powder horns were filled with stuff of their own manufacture, the saltpeter having come from caves in the mountains.

In the Civil War their services were stilI more marked. '1'he great

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

mountain region was not tenanted by slaveholders. Its inhabitants were not the" poor whites" degraded by competition with slave labor, but a self-respecting yeomanry-really the best middle class the South possesses. They owned land and had the independence of spirit which belongs to possessors of the soil. Neither the northern nor the southern leaders seefn to have taken account of the mountain element, but they were speedily reminded of it by the action of West Virginia in seceding from secession, and the vigorous opposition of eastern Tennessee simply showed the temper of the whole region. Union soldiers .were actually enlisted in the mountains of Alabama and the Carolinas. Kentucky was held in the Union by its mountain counties. And the transfer of 200,000 fighting men A PRIMITIVE HOME OF A MOUNTAINEER.

from th~ forces counted upon for the Confederacy, to the Union side, was a mighty make-weight in the scales of civil war. Every movement of the Confederates from the east to the west was hindered by this island of loyal sentiment. The Union soldiers who in other parts of the South were guided by the faithful Negro, and assisted in their escape from southern prisons by his friendly aid, received like services from the mountaineers. Their loyalty is the more to be admired because it was loyalty in the immediate presence of the enemy; a loyalty that cost them dearly in the breaking of cherished associations, the destruction of property, and the sacrifice of many lives. And it is a service to the nation which has never been fitly commemorated nor recorded. The mountain regiments had no badges, poets, or his-

torians. They dispersed to their scattered homes aud it is only at the fireside that their deeds of valor find commemoration to-day.

It is to be remarked that for many mountain men the war was an education. '['hey were carried out of the narrow circle of previous experience and brought into contact with men from other sections, and returned to their homes with larger ideas than their fathers or grandfathers had ever had.

That the native vigor and capacity of these people has been"obscured but not extinguished is shown by the record of those few individuals who have made their way to the region of larger opportunities. Stonewall Jackson, Abraham Lincoln, Admiral Farragut (whose mother's name was McIven), Munsey, the great Methodist orator of Baltimore, Rev. George J. Burchett, of Oregon, Commander Maynard, of Spanish war fame, Parson Brownlow, Col. Robert Clay Crawford (" Osman Pasha") are examples of the sterling abilities of the mountain people.

BEREA AND EDUCATION.

It requires but little reflection to discern the great value of this vigorous, liberty-loYing, Protestant population in the heart of the South. It is a population more purely American than can be found in any other section. It has the unjaded nerves which can steady the nation's thought, as well as the giant frames which can accelerate the nation's industries. If it can be touched with education it will be an element which will contribute largely to the success of every good cause.

The present writer was brought in contact with the mountain people by accident in West Virginia in 1884. Some years later he was providentially called to the presidency of Berea College, and he has felt that he was specially commissioned for befriending our countrymen in Appalachian America. The question of the means and methods by which the unfavorable c~nditions of this vast region shall be overcome, and the native strength and character of the people developed, is an important and perplexing one. It is a piece of educational and Christian work unlike almost any other which can be mentioned.

Berea's program for the mountain population is based upon a few principles which, tho often neglected in such work, seem well nigh self-evident.

In the first place, we are undertaking to reach them as friends rather than as missionaries. Our great analogy is the work which has been done in pioneer communities in the West. While the West was passing through the" stump and log cabin" period, it received substantial assistance from the older and richer portions of the land. The West had a liberal sprinkling of educated leaders, and abundant ties of family and commerce with the East, so that its development was natural and rapid. These educated leaders and these lines of acquaintance with the outside world the mountain region lacks, and

iN THE LAND OF sAflDLE-BAGS

it is our effort to supply them. Everything which promotes acquaint- ance with that which is best in the national life will help them in the most effective way.

A second principle is that we should seek to develop and encour- age all that is best in their present life and surroundings. We should not impose upon them our ways of thinking, in a wholesale manner, but build upon the best 'elements of their own life and thought. Weare encouraging the lireside industries which are so well adapted to their present con- dition, and trying to make them proud of their best examples of log architecture. The exchange of honest homespun and substan- tial log houses for flimsy "fac- tory" and wretched board shanties is not always to be commended.

We shall not seek to set them in motion toward the great cities, but try to show them how they may enjoy all that is possible of comfort and culture where they are.

This implies a great deal of careful adaptation in all our work. We can not bring them the courses of study or methods of a northern school, but must, at every point, inquire for the stand- point of the learner and the actual circumstances and conditions in A MOUNTAIN BOY. which his new knowledge is to be Dressed In a suit of homespun linen.

applied.

AnOther part of our program is to work in an undenominational way. Berea Oollege was led to this position by its providential history, and we have every reason to rejoice)n it. Like Hampton, Berea was aided in its early struggles by the American Missionary Association, which was then a nonsectarian society. There has been a growing feeling that the activities of Ohristian people ought to be carried on more largely in a cooperative manner~that there is a waste of money and of moral power when different religious bodies carryon separate activities, ignoring, and often opposing one another, amon~ a scattered

population. Weare seeking to cooperate with all Christian churches and to emphasize the great principles of Christianity on which all followers of our Lord agree.

The fact that Berea was founded with signs and wonders before the war gives it an influence and an opportunity which are altogether uniqu e. It was the outgrowth of the anti-slavery sentiment of the South. Gen. Cassius M. Clay noted the circumstaJ)ce that the moun- tain people had land but did not have slaves, and he located a strong- hold of free speech among them. Rev. John G. Fee was the prophet of the enterprise, and the men who mobbed and persecuted him so uniformly came to violent deaths that he was regarded with supersti- tious awe. Prof. J. A. R. Rogers supplied the educational element, and the school :speedily acquired a momentum which evcn civil war could not interrupt.

The college early took the ground that the only test for admission should be one of character, and has for thirty years admitted colored students on the same basis as white students. Last year out of a total of some seven hundred stndents about one hundred and fifty were colored. This of course implies no social compulsion. No student is forced to associate with any who are distasteful to him. But the in- stitution welcomes all alike. White and colored students do not room together. In the literary societies colored boys are frequently e lee ted to ofJke t, on their merits."

There has been no tend- ency toward intermar- riage. These arrange- ments make no more disturbance here than in the great schools outside the territory which was cursed by slavery. And it is a good element in the education of any Southern boy to have him see his colored brothers A MOUNTAIN GIRL ARRIVING AT BEREA.

treated like men. Much She wears a homespun U Unsey" dress and a. to the surprise ·ofmany "boughten" jacket.

good people this arrangement has never produced a collision or a scandal. And the relations of the two races are more friendly, pure, and satisfactory in the sphere of Berea's influence than anywhere else in the Sonth.

1901.J IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

A brief description of our actual arrangements for trying to carry out the principles above outlined may be more interesting and sug- gestive than a statement of the principles themselves.

Our largest department is the Normal, training teachers for the new and struggling public schools. We have just called to the head of this department Prof. John W. Dinsmore of Nebraska.

Next in importance comes the Industrial Department. We have not had means nor occasion for opening so many forms of industry as at Hampton. Our girls have sewing, cooking, and nursing; our young men have printing, carpentering, and farming. The Department of Agriculture and Forestry is exceedingly practical. The m.ountain people were the best hunters, and have exterminated the game. Their next resource was lumber, and they have cut deeply into the forests. They must now be taught to get a living out of the land, and to preserve the forests, which ought to be a source of perpetual wealth. Our Prof. S. C. Mason has just returned from a sojourn in Europe, where he has studied the methods of forestry and mountain agriculture, and he will be in position to make suggestions which will enrich every household in Appalachian America.

Besides the departments already named, we have a regular Academy and College course, and the students in these courses are actively engaged in religious work in the college and its vicinity.

BEREA EXTENSION WORK.

Most marked of all adaptations for this peculiar field is the" extensian" work, carried on by traveling libraries, horse-back lecturers, and tent meetings, which cover a wide region. Great industrial conferences like those held at Tuskegee are impracticable for the mountain people. We gather five or six thousand of them for one day at commencement time, where we present them with a full program, but we cannot entertain such a congregation over night, nor can they be long absent from their homes. But. the extension work reaches them in their homes, and is specially valuable in awakening an interest among those who are not yet sufficiently enlisted to undertake a long journey for the sake of attending any conferences. The extension work brings to them what the social settlement brings in a great city, "not alms, but a friend." A tent meeting will begin with an hour of Bible exposition; after a recess there will be an hour on some phase of education. In the afternoon the first session may be given to a farmers' conference, and a second hour to domestic science. At night the young people will gather for singing-school, which will be followed by a sermon or a stereopticon lecture which will bring the great world into their little valley. We must be careful of each word spoken at all of these extension meetings, for it will be cherished and talked over, and our fellow-laborer who speaks to the same people five years later will have it repeat(Jd to bim as eQm(Jthin~ important!

A BEREA STUDENT AND HIS MOUNTAIN SCHOOL.

We feel that the work is just in its beginnings, though it has gone far enough to bring us great encouragement. When traversing a new road we are naturally on the watch for the most comfortable house in which to spend the night, and when we find a home distinguished for its good fences, ample porch, and inviting interior, we are very apt to find that the father or mother of the household was a Berea student in former years.

'1'he atmosphere of political conventions and court-house crowds, as well as of teachers' institutes and Sunday-school gatherings, has been improved over a wide area by the influence of Berea students.

No one can ride a hundred miles through this region, up and down the banks of streams, preach to the rosy-cheeked and stalwart young men and women who gather at "early candle light," and enjoy the hospitality of the great fireside, without realizing that it is an urgent matter that these Protestant people should be made sharers in the better elements of modern Christian civilization. The present writer would not be justified in taking time from his immediate engagements to prepare this article if it were not with the assurance that he should thereby enlist more prayers and support for the enlargement of such a work. In many localities there is an opportunity to exert a molding influence now which cannot be ex-erted five years hence. Relentless change is knocking at the door of every mountain cabin, The reck·

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM

less vanguard of civilization easily corrupts a people whose morality is not grounded in intelligent religion. It is an urgent necessity that we establish Sunday-schools in advance of the lumber camp and the coal mine. It will make a prodigious difference in 1920 whether Berea had a thousand students in 1900 or only five hundred. If we can quickly gather a large multitude of these young people, though we hold them but a single year, we shall teach them what education means; we shall give them a better idea of religion, and shall send them back with hope and an upward trend in their lives. 'fwenty years hence their children will begin to come to us and they will come from homes which can give a more intelligent cooperation. After that, progress will roll on with its own momentum. No Christian enterprise can yield more sure and swift returns. If we do as mnch toward giving them" a start" as we have done for an equal population in the West, the mountain people will help us and our children in every good cause.

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM.

BY REV. GEO. W. WOOD, D.D. Missionary of the American Board in Turkey 1838-1886, It was at the clos3 of A.D. 1842, that after a three weeks' conflict with police authorities in Constantinople, I obtained a permit for removal of household goods from Pera to a dwelling in Bebek, five miles north on the Bosphorus. Presenting it to the proper official of the village I was informed that it limited my residence to three months. "But," said he, "this is good for three months, and after that God is merciful." It sufficed for seven and a half years.

My location at Bebek was for general missionary work and special assistance in the Mission Seminary in which Mr. Hamlin had been alone three years as its founder and conductor. The cordial reception given by him and Mrs. Hamlin to me and my wife made our relations of the pleasantest from the outset and increasingly as time went on. Mr. Hamlin I soon found to be a marked personality, of various and strong qualities of mind, heart, and will-power which drew from me admiration, confidence, and readiness to do my utmost in cooperation for carrying out his plans. Deferring to my preferences, as well as expressing his own, he put me entirely at my ease in reference to my position and work in the boarding-school of twenty-five Armenian youths, leaving me free for occupation as I. chose except in the hours to be devoted to classes for whose instruction I became responsible. Too busy, both of us, for much social fellowship it was a delight to ~e, in the brief intervals allowing it, to draw him out in conversations which he made rich with anecdotes, reminiscences, flashes of humor, incident111 exhibit§ of /!:cgurl!:te all-d e4tended readin~ and ~cholarship,

and results of keen observation of men and things. A typical Amer- ican he easily became a cosmopolite. Thoroughly Christian in mo- tives and aims, with a simplicity and naturalness at the pole opposite to all pretension and cant, he made himself, in a good sense, "all things to all men." The ease with which, without loss of dignity he made himself familial' with the lowly, and with no affectation or em- barrassment put himself on an equality with those' of high' station, was perfect. Himself an embodiment of intensest energy, it was often a most interesting spectacle when his resistless economy of time was confronted with oriental waste of time. His resourcefulness of expedients seldom proved deficient; and visitors were gratified and profited while their host not only entertained them, but kept in mo- tion wheels of school and per- haps outside mechanical opera- tions of which they were not conscious.

The combination in Mr.

Hamlin was indeed wonderful of patience and self-control with a natural quickness of temper that sometimes overcame him, but which seldom led to any regret- table result. In his "My Life and Times," he has himself put on record occurrences ludicrous and illustrative: as when a poor Greek woman came and demanded of him pay for two hens that she CYRUS HAMLIN .AT EIGHTY-SEVEN. had lost and which he must have stolen becanse he was then the only man of Christians in the village that ate meat in Lent. He reasoned the case with her until she became satisfied of his innocence!

In the cases of his righteous wrath falling on a drunken Greek, who was beating his wife to death in the street adjoining Mr. Hamlin's dwelling, and his encounter with a Turk who was mercilessly beating a Greek boy only ten years old, and his sudden turning upon foUl' or five other Turks whom at the moment he saw coming down upon him, and so berating them for not coming to the rescue of the boy that, confused and alarmed, they begged him to let the offender off promising that he would not do so again, we see what, however nnsuitable to an apostolic missionary, was honorable to human nature and the marvelous quickness of thought that providentially extri- cated the missionary from extreme danger. "I do not justify myself in such things," he adds in comment on the story; "I have always been of quick temper, and it ha,§ frequently betrayed me into aots

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM

. like this. But I do not remember any bad consequences following them." I have to add to this confession that I can not recall ever having seen him angry or especially indiscreet. "The neighbors were glad that I took the law into my own hands," he said.* In the new and strange mixture of things in which a newcomer like myself had to learn his bearings, the impression on me continu- ally deepened of the good fortune which at that time had placed Mr. Hamlin just where he was to do just what he was called to do. He was treated by all classes of persons with utmost respect, and yet all manner of false and foolish things were current in common talk con- cerning him. His inventive genius and ability of achievement made him to be regarded as the greatest SheHan (Satan) in Oonstantinople. Of other missionaries also, but particularly of him it was believed by many that when a convert declared himself, a likeness of him was drawn, and if he afterward drew back the missionary would fire a pistol ball through it, or otherwise perforate it, and the man would sicken and die. Mr. Hamlin's electrical machine and chemical exper- imellts, etc., were used to make Protestantsl By fixing his eyes upon an Armenian or Greek he could obtain a complete mastery over him 1 As a heretic and soul destroyer he was feared and hated. But for his help to the sick and poor, his social kindnesses, his integrity and varied benefactions, he was revered and loved. Not educated a physician he became practically the one free doctor to the poor in Bebek. In a severe visitation of cholera he was incessant in alleviating distress and saved numbers of lives by his personal care of persons attacked. It was my privilege to assist in some of those cases, when I marveled at the patience and perfJistence with which he persevered and the success in instances in which there seemed at first no ground for hope. One of a different sort is illustrative of his personality. In the dreadful heat of the summer vacation of 1848, one morning word reached Bebek that a scholar had been seized the night before at his home in Hasskeuy. I accompanied Mr. Hamlin in a visit to the place. Arriving we found the young man dead, the body exhaling a sickening odor, a panic-struck crowd gathered outside, the house deserted, no one doing anything. Mr. Hamlin instantly took action, called for rough pieces of boards and tools, with which a casket box was made. Then, no one but myself responding to his call for aid, he and I dropping a handkerchief wet with vinegar before our faces, went into the house, put the body into the rude coffin, nailed it as closely as possible, brought it to the door, and delivered it to those who were then willing to receive it and attend to its burial. The impression on the people was deep and abiding.

It was no wonder that Mr. Hamlin's pupils could not enough ·"My Life and Times," pp. 217-219.

praise him; whatever might occur in his dealings with them, they were in no doubt of his real desire for their welfare. His name was proclaimed far and wide in the capital and reached remote distances in the" Lands of the East." No school had so high a reputation for giving a solid education and the formation of character as "Mr. Hamlin's School." Detractions, religious bigotry, and ecclesiastical tyranny, advertised it, arrayed fierce opposition, but could not destroy it.

The pupil~ were generally eager to profit by its advantages. Some were in it with approval of parents and relatives; others were exiles from home and friends because of their being in it. Writing to America about a year after I had joined him, Mr. H. made the following statements: During my residence at Bebek I have given instruction to about forty individuals, of whom nine have been the sons 01' proteges of priests,t four the sons of bankers, ten the sons of artisans-jewelers, watchmakers, etc.-eleven the sons of merchants or of persons in mercantile employments. It is a singular and interesting fact that almost one-fourth of the young men who' have been or are now connected with us, come directly from under the ecclesiastical influence. Although we have always considered the ecclesiastical power and influence directly opposed to us, and the great barrier to our access to the people, yet in proportion to its numbers no other class has sent so many students to our seminary. This would seem to indicate a real confidence in our operations, which their ecclesiastical relations would compel them to repress, but their social relations, their desire to promote the welfare of their children, oblige them to make it manifest.

The efforts to destroy the seminary were such that its preservation often seemed well nigh miraculous, especially when its bitterest enemies were suddenly turned to become its friends. A vicar of the patriarch had been intensely hostile, and on being removed from office sent a protege to it. A vartabed who was secretary to the patriarch, on receiving charge of one of the principal churches in the capital, for a considerable time helped his preaching by sermons and sketches of thoughts with which at his request he was secretly furnished by Mr. Hamlin. A vartabed from the interior who sought and received instruction from both Mr. H. and myself, became an object of persecution by the patriarch, went to Beirut and Aintab, and did much to help forward the evangelical movement in that regi.on until his death.

There were long seasons of excitement when not a few Armenians desired interviews with missionaries, but feared to be known to have them. The seminary proved a strong attraction to- such because calling there might be attributed to some secular motive. A year ending in 1843 was spoken of by Mr. and Mrs. Hamlin as a "year of a thou- t In the Armenian Church all priests are married; vartabcds are preaching monks who do not marry, and from them bishops are seJected. Priests can not marry a second time. Bence the ~aying: "Happy the woman who is the wife of a priest."

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM

sand visits." After the removal (Nov., 1843) to the property subse- quently bought by the American Board for the enlargement of the school the number of visitors increased. Far from a slave to system Mr. Hamlin nevertheless sought earnestly to maintain regularity in school exercises; yet sometimes this became impossible. Take one day as an example. In June, 1845, at breakfast time I received WOld of a gath- ering or you!lg men from the city ill Mr. Hamlin's study-a large room with a beautiful outlook on the Bosphorus. _ Going over I found twenty young and older men there who had come to spend the day, and others were also expected. Many of them we had never seen be- fore. It was an Armenian feast-day, and instead of going to wine shops or elsewhere to make it a day of pleasure, they had come to heal' what we could say to them. Accordingly, taking an Armenian New Testament in hand, I stayed a couple of hours with them, answering their questions and expatiating, as I was able, on the vital truths of the Gospel way of life and Christian duty, while Mr. H. looked after the school-room and prepared to give us one of a series of addresses on "The Evidences of True Christianity," making it eminently practical and adapted to his auditors. As he was about closing at noon fifteen others came in. They expressed great aisappointment at being late. Mr. H. suggested that I conduct a second service. This being warmly seconded by the guests I returned at the end of an hour, and gave them a sermon on the iext, "My Kingdom is not of this world," to an audience, including the school, of nearly eighty persons. After this the time was filled to five p. m. with continued discussions of themes which had been presented, and we received evidently sincere thanks for what we had done for them.

Mr. Hamlin's ability of work seemed almost without limit. While doing, in teaching, preaching, private intercourse with individuals, and manual mechanical labor, what hardly any other two men could accomplish, the light from his study window was often visible until near or after midnight, when he was using his pen in correspond- ence 01: preparing matter for publication. To the latter he was im- pelled, as other members of the Constantinople station also were, by the demand created by the awakening of mind on religious topics among Armenians and to some extent among Greeks and other nation-_ alities, and a necessity of meeting vehement assaults made upon us. ,These, soon after the seminary was opened, came especially from French Jesuits and Lazarists who, in a series of booklets and tracts, charged upon Protestantism everything base and criminal. To counteract the bad impression made by these and set forth evangelical truth, the station approved of Mr. Hamlin's writing a book on "Papists and Protestants." 'l'his he did with the vigor, skill, and effectiveness characteristic of him. Later he became author of valuable tracts, the longest of which, on the Mediatorship of Ohrist, was both

controversial and deeply spiritual. Besides these at a stilI later date he reviewed a book published 'by the highest authority bf the Armen- ian Church. Mr. Hamlin speaks as follows:* I wrote besides a pretty severe criticism on a book by Archbishop Matteos Catholicos of Etchmiadzin. The translated title would be: "The Good Man and the Good Christian." It was a weak, windy thillg, full of contradictions, anachronisms, misstatements, heresies, libels, and I did not spare him. His own people did not reverence him greatly and they laughed at the predicaments I thrust him into, I showed him up as a heretic to his own church. It broke entirely the hurtful influence of his book.

Other important publications of Mr. Hamlin I must pass without notice. His contributions, together with those of other missionaries, are acknowledged by all intelligent and candid Armenians as of greatest service in saving the Armenian Church from being captured by Rome and by promoting enlightenment and spiritual religion in it.

lt was during the time of my association with Mr. Hamlin that an evil, which, from the opening of the seminary had troubled him, became to us intolerable. Tho mostly from well-to-do families, yet, from persecution when not originally poor, more than three-fourths of the students could not keep themselves decently clothed. At length the idea was broached of establishing a workshop in which they could earn the necessary means for a respectable appearance and the great evil of dependence on charity be escaped. Mr. Hamlin easily obtained aid from English friends in the capital for starting the enterprise. The pupils came readily into the idea. lt soon became a success. Various forms of indust.ry were introduced. The tax on Mr. Hamlin's time and mechanical ingenuity was not small, as for a season he gave an hour in the morning, another hour in the middle of the day, and a third hour toward evening to working in the shop. This he regretted but felt to be compensated by the good effects on health and the quickness with which the students became expert in their industrial employments. I rejoiced with him in the pleasing transformation which came upon the whole appearance of things in the school.

Following the anathema pronounced upon all evangelical believers by the patriarch and the bitter persecution to which it led in 18{6, aid came from the Christian world which met necessities for relief to outcasts from business for the period until the Evangelical Armenians were made a distinct civil organization. But after that triumph was gained the boycotting of them made their situation one of deplorable difficulty. How to secure work by which the poor evangelical brethre~ could live and support their families called forth from Mr. Hamlin thonght and endeavor which led to his taking some *Page 253 of "My Life and Times."

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KN EW HIM

, others than st~dents into his workshop,his helping individual iinder- takings, and finaJly to the obtaIning of a firman ftom the government for an American mill and bakery independent of all guilds in Con- stantinople. .

The story of the difficulties overcome, of doubt on the part of missionaries and at the Mission House in Boston, the first success in giving remunerative employment to the needy Armenians, the honor to American bread by its superior quality and always overweight, the enforced great enlargement of operations to meet demands of human- ity at the hospitals and military camps of the Bosphorus during the VIEW OF ROBERT COLLEGE FROM THE BOSPHORUS.

Crimean war, the laundry enterprise which became an invaluable boon to suffering soldiers and many poor employees, providential deliverances from plots of unprincipled enemies, the results in aid of the church and school-house building, and the interesting of Mr. Robert of New York in the founding of an American College at the Ottoman capital under superintendence of Mr. Hamlin, reads in a simple narrative of the facts, like a romance. But the limits of this article forbid my dwelling on what occurred after my return to America in 1850. In 1852, having been elected by the American Board to an official connection with its home administration, I could not controvert the action of the Prudential Committee as to the use of money from the board's treasury, while I had sympathy with Mr. Hamlin's action and

strong confidence as to its outcome in his doing what was without precedent and parallel as a missionary. His industrial schemes did vin_ dicate themselves. Their benefits in relief of suffering humanity were incalculable. When the accounts were finally settled a profit of $25,000 appeared, of which every cent went into a fund for aiding church erection. Not a dollar remained in his pocket.

It occurred by the action of the Prudential Committee that in 1863 and 1864 I spent more than a year in Turkey in assisting missionary labors in the capital, visiting out-stations and attending annual meetings ofthe Syria, Central Turkey, and Western Turkey missions. At that time the Missionary Seminary had been closed at Bebek and Mr. Hamlin was occupying the edifice with Robert College. The conferences I had with him were frequent and free. Be was still the missionary in spirit, and he made a visit with me to an out-station fifty miles from the capital. We discussed missionary problems, in regard to which we differed only in the extent to which certain views were to be carried out. After six years of further service in America, and returning ill 1871 to resume for fifteen more years the position of a missionary, I was present on the memorable Fourth of July of that year, to join in congratulation at the formal opening of RobE;lrt College in its completed beautiful edifice on the splendid site overlooking the Roumeli Castle.

It was a day of gladness and thanksgiving, of recognition of a wonderful history of human agency directed and supplemented by Divine Providence in bringing to visible sight of all passers through the Bosphorus a significant emblem of the future in its relation to the past in the mutations of human affairs.

To all who ask for a fitting monument to Cyrus Hamlin and Christopher H. Robert, to endure through coming ages, we reply: Behold it in the Temple of Science and Christianity towering above the symbols of barbaric force at their meeting-place in the central point of contact among the nations!

The Board of Trustees of Robert College have recently issued a most interesting and attractive pamphlet descriptive of the history and work of Robert College. Copies can be had from the secretary, Rev. Edward B. Coe, D.D., 42 West 52nd Street, New York. The College has been doing a noble work for nearly forty years, and has already exerted a strong influence in bringing new light and life into the Levant. Its aim from the first has been to give a thorough unsedarian but Christian training to the young men of many eastern nations. Already over 2,000 such men have been educated there, many of them having attained high positions in their native land. The opportunities and needs of the college are constantly increasing. The trustees are asking for three new professors-a head of the preparatory department; a professor of commercial branches, and a physician and surgeon who shall have charge of the physical health and training of the students. These appointments $0 call for an increase in the endowment fund. The library and scien- tific departments are also in need of increased facilities.-EDITORS.

OF STUDENTS, REPRESENTING FIFTEEN NATIONALITIES, NOW IN ROBERT

Beginning at the left, front row, the nationalities are: American, Egyptian, Scotch, Turkish, Russian, Georgian, Israelite. On the second row, beginning at the left, are ,Greek, Anstrian, Polish, Dalmatian; and in tbe tbird row, Armenian, Canadian, English, and Bulgarian.

, PAUL, TH~ APOSTLE OF BANZA MANTEKE.

BY REV. HENRY RICHARDS, BANZA MANTEliE, AFRICA.

" I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth." When you see the effect o£ that power on the heathen, it becomes still more real and glorious to you. Some have asked, What kind of Ohristians the Afri- cans make, if they really give up their heathenism and become civil- ized ? We have 1,500 church-members at our station, and, as far as I can judge, we have as spiritual and devoted a church as you will find anywhere. Of course, they are not perfect; if they were we should have to send them over to America and England to preach, but as a whole they compare favo~ably with any other body of Ohristians.

When the people began to turn to Ohrist in large numbers we felt that if the Gospel was to spread extensively in Africa we must train young native Ohristians for the work of taking it to the masses of heathen all around, else we should never be able to reach them. When I was in America ten years ago I asked for funds, and started a school to train these young preachers. We have now fifty earnest and devoted preachers and teachers, some of them men of great power, and all of them have won many souls. Most of the 2,000 people that have been baptized at our statioll, have been brought in by the native Ohristians themselves; we missionaries have about as :much as we can do to teach converts, translate the Scriptures, and carry 011 the medical work. It is a principle with us not to do what we can train the natives to do for themselves. In 1891, when we opened the training school, the people had' no literature of any kind, no grammars, and no dictionaries. They did not know how to read or write, but as soon as they became Ohristians they wanted to learn, and we taught some of the most intelligent and most earnest men at our training school.

In the Kongo region the line between heathen and Ohristians is very marked. In fact they are called, in the native language, the children of God and the children of the devil. The heathen call themselves children of the devil. Some of our Ohristians have suffered martyrdom-some have been poisoned, others have been shot -but they are wiiling to suffer persecution for Ohrist. There was one man, the son of a chief, who did all that he could to oppose the Gospel. We have Ohristians in over fifty villag es, and this man would go into those villages to disturb the meetings. He would take his drum and some wine, and begin to dance to call the people away from the service. The weak ones would sometimes go and join in the dance. The sound of the drum seemed to electrify them; it reminded them oi heathen times. Sometimes when this man, whose name was Nloko (meaning" a curse "), could not draw the people away from

PAUL, THE APOSTLE OF BANZA MANTEKE

the meeetings, he would come in and Girive the people out by making a great commotion. We did not know what to do with him.

At that time the railroad was not opened, and everything had to be taken into the country on men's heads. The government was having a great deal of war material taken into the interior, and found it difficult to secure carriers, so they passed a law that even missionaries could not get carriers without permission of the state. When we wanted porters we had to hire a kapita (head man), and have him registered, and then he would go and press other carriers into the service. This chief's SOl1 did not want to be a carrier. So he came to our station, and offered himself as a kapita for the mission. We engaged him, and A PREACHING SERVICE TN THE WOODS, BANZA MANTEKE.

when he went on the road he often took our Christian carriers with him.

Our Christians always have meetings when they are on the way. I have seen them come into camp so tired out that you would think they would immediately lie down and sleep, but after a little rest, they would gather together, and one who could read or preach would be chosen to expound the Scriptures. As a rule they began by singing and prayer. The heathen sometimes go away and make a noise, but the Christians go after them and talk to them about spiritual things. In this way our kapita heard the Gospel from the carriers and from the people at the station. No heathen can come to our station and go away again without hearing the Gospel. I wish that could be said of all our home churches. If a heathen comes to the

station they surround him, and he must hear the Gospel before they let him go away. Our kapita heard the Gospel, though he hated it, and went on opposing Christ as much as ever.

Banza ~anteke is ten miles south of the Kongo. The river is four miles wide, rapid, and rather dangerous to cross. There was difficulty in getting carriers enough on our side of the river, so Nloko decided to try the other. One day, when he had crossed the Kongo to get carriers, and had failed, he came back to the river, having used up all his cloth which serves in place of money. He expected to find a canoe man there to take him across. There was no canoe and no man. He called, but could get no answer. The sun was setting, and he thought of the alligators there that carry off many people who go down to the river for water, or to bathe, or to fish. There are also snakes, panthers, leopards, and other wild animals in the country.

The man became greatly frightened, and was hU'ngry, too. What was he to do? As he stood there all alone, the thought came to him: "Those Christians say that God answers prayer. I will pray." So he prayed and said, " You see how I am situated, God. I am here alone, and don't know what to do. Those Christians say you hear prayer. Can't you help me?" He had never prayed before, but when he opened his eyes, the first thi~g he saw was the canoe man coming toward him. lie was greatly rejoiced. The canoe man came along, and Nloko said to him, "I have nothing to pay you." The man said, "Never mind. GiYe me the cloth 011 your shoulders, and I will take you across." Nloko broke down as he thought of how God had heard his prayer, though he had always been fighting against Him, and he began to shed tears. It takes a good deal to make those strong men cry. 'rhe canoe man said," What are you crying for? I will take you across all right." "Oh, man," cried Nloko, "it isn't that; I cau't tell y()U why I am crying, for you wouldn't understand." He couldn't bear the thought that he had fought so hard against the very God who had heard his prayer, and helped him in his distress.

When he reached the other shore he started homeward, and on his way he gave his heart to the Lord Jesus Christ, for he had heard the' Gospel and knew the way of salvation. He reached home, and went to sleep. Next morning at six o'clock the people gathered together for worship, and he went into the schoolhouse to worship with the others. He said, "I am a Christian now." "Oh, no," they replied; "go away." Nloko-" the curse "-a Christian! The man who always disturbed the meetings and tried hard to destroy the work! No! None of them would believe in him, and he did not know what to do. He went to other towns, and said, " I am a Christian;" but no one received him. At last he went to a place called Viaza, about three days' journey away, where he had some relatives, and after he had

been there some months, a report came that he had gained some con- verts. I confess that I and others were skeptical, but I sent for Barnaba, one of our best and most experienced preachers, and told him to go over and see what the work at Viaza was like. He went, and stayed for a year. He wrote back: " Yes; I believe the peo- ple are real Christians."

Converts in a new distrIct are kept on probation for about a year before they are admitted to baptism. After waiting a year we went over to Viaza and examined fifty candidates. We re- ceived twenty of them, and organized a church, which is to-day a strong, self-supporting Christian church.

Nloko was baptized. There was now no longer any doubt about his conversion. I gave him the name of·Paul-because his experience was so much like that of the apostle. He came back to our station and after working there a little time, was received into the training school, and remained there for nine months. By that time he was able to read and expound the Scriptures with wonderful power. The people did not know how he learned to read, and when I asked him he said, "When I became a Christian I took a little schoolboy into my house. He tanght me the letters, and then the syllables, and then I found I could read." The man seemed to be full of the Holy Spirit. While he was at the training-school he preached on Sundays and at other times, winning a number of sinners. Nine months is as much as our students can stand at one time; then they go out and work for a year, and afterward come back to the school. Paul asked to go to Kinkanza, a town some eight miles away, the largest town in the district. For years we had been trying to get an entrance for the Gospel there, but withont success.

Monday morning is the day when the native preachers come to give a report of their work, when we examine candidates and attend to church matters. One Monday a preacher who had been going over to Kinkanza regularly for some time, refused to go any longer. He said: "I don't mind their meeting me, as they do, with guns and kni ves; I don't mind their knoeking me abou t and kicking me, as they often do, but now they mock at and curse the name of Jesus, and I . can't bear that. I don't want to go there any more." That was where Paul wanted to go, so we sent him there. He went over to the town and said, "You know me. Let me come here and teach you." They said, "We liked you before, but we won't have you now, and no one must receive you." Paul was not so easily discouraged. He came to me and asked for a tent. I gave him an old army tent that I had, and he took it and put it up outside of the heathen town, right in a path by which the people went in and out. He stayed there for some months, but there )Vere no converts. It was the height of the cold season, and he suffered much from the cold and dampness, and some-

MR. RICHARDS AND SO:ME OF THE N_~TIVE PREACHERS AT A MONDAY

Paul, "The Apostle of Banzt! Manteke," is seated in the front row, the fourth from the right.

PAUL" THE APOSTLE OF BANZA MANTEKE

times from hunger-going two days at a time without food. When I heard of it I told him that he should take care of his body, which is a temple of God's Holy Spirit. But he was so eager to win souls that he did not want to take time to go for food. '

After some months one man came and said that he would be on the Lord's side. He went into the town and said to his wife and friends, "Now, I am a Christian." At once they rejected him, and his own mother cursed him. 'rhe heathen believe that if you become a Chris- tian you will bewitch them. He came down and said to me, "Paul has been teaching me, and I am a Christian. I want to come to the station and live here." " No, no," I said; "you must go and tell your own people what God has done for you." He said, "They will poison me." I said, "Never mind. Go back.," The man went back and put up a little honse near Paul's tent. Soon another man was converted and did likewise, and then another, and another. By and by there was quite a little settlement around Paul's tent. "Now," said Paul, " we must build a chapel in which to worship God." So they built quite a substantial building, large enough to hold three hundred people.

They were very anxious that Mrs. Richards and I should go over and see the work, but we were expecting to go home soon, and I said that we could not. But one day several big strong carriers came with hammocks, and said, "Get in here." Mrs. Richards got in one, and I in another, and they ran the whole way with us-eight or ten miles.

The meeting-honse was soon full of people, waiting for us to preach to them. When I had finished I said, "Now, Paul, go on just the same as if we were not here. I want to see how you do." So after the serv- ice Paul began the school. There were grown-up people and little children, all together-classes here and there, all around. One boy, who just knew his letters, was teaching the letters to a class. An- other, who knew syllables, was teaching syllables; another was teaching little words, and another sentences. Those who could read fairly well were teaching the more advanced pupils to read. I was surprised at the perfect order, and at the use he made of those teachers-thl'

best he conld find.

Paul was not contented when there were three hundred church members there. He sent out teachers to other towns, and his people paid them, and there are converts there. We usually take the best of the first converts-they are almost always the strongest-and send them out at once to preach the Gospel. One day Paul said to me, "I would like to go across the river where I used to get carriers. I think of them all the time." All that Paul seemed to think of was souls- he dreamed of souls, and how he could win them. I said, " Paul, don't you think there are plenty of heathen towns on this side of the river that have not heard the Gospel? The Swedish missionaries

are working across there. Let them go on, and reach those people." " But," he said, "they are not getting at them. I want to go over there and preach."

One day, a little later on, Paul came and said, "Teacher, they want a preacher across the Kongo, in the town of Yongo." I wrote to the Swedish missionary near there, and said, "The people at Yongo want a teacher, and if you can send one do so; if not I must send one." The reply came: " We have been tr,Y.ing to enter that town, but they were very bad people, and would not receive us. Now there is a change, and as we hear that they want a preacher, we will send one." Not long after this Paul went to some other town across the Kongo, and sent some teachers there, and soon converts were gathered in. Dr. Leslie has since gone over there, and has baptized a hundred converts. Before this we had to pay to cross the river; but now the canoe men are Christians, and they say, "If you are going for trading purposes, you will have to pay-Christians as well as heathen; but if you are going to preach the Gospel, we will take you free."

Altogether Paul has to-day over five hundred Christians-church members-that he himself has been the means of bringing to Christ. They are now collecting material to build a larger and more substantial meeting-house at Viaza. Of course, we have not many Pauls. He is a born preacher, full of the Spirit, and there is no man's prayers that seem to help me as much as his. As one of our missionaries said, "Paul seems to lay hold on God, and won't let go till he gets the blessing he wants." I am astonished at the man's power. If it is announced that Paul is to preach, the people will Cfme to hear him, when they will not listen to the other preachers.

Paul's converts resemble him very much. They are all in earnest and above the average. Nearly all the Christians near the Kongo were thinking about the heathen across the river. They said, "Those people don't know anything about ..fesus, and we are saved. What shall we do ?" They held a meeting and fifty of them decided that they would leave their houses and cross the Kongo to preach the Gospel. They took some food with them, and stayed among the people three days, preaching and teaching Jesus. Now there are twenty church members in those towns, and the work is spreading. Probably Paul has more than six hundred church members to-day. God is still using him in His work. He preaches the Gospel of the Cross. That is what breaks down the heathen. There is no power on earth like the story of the Cross of Jesus Christ proclaimed in the power of the Spirit.

PAUL'S CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION AT HIS SETTLEMENT OUTSIDE THE TOWN OF

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA.

Most of the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW have probably already seen in the daily press and in denominational magazines numerous accounts of the siege of Peking, the flight of refugees, and the massacres of missionaries. The story is a heart-stirring one, and will pass into history as the record of Christian heroes of 1900. We reproduce here extracts from various letters and articles which give ·but a fragmentary report and a vague idea of the sufferings experienced and the heroism shown by Christian missionaries in China during this crisis. These will be followed by other narratives concerning the experiences of native Christians and missionaries who have not counted their lives dear unto themselves, but have endured to the end.-EDITORS.

A WOMAN'S EXPERIENCE IN THE SIEGE OF PEKING. * By Miss Nellie Russell, Missionary of the American Board.

Wednesday, August Bth.-Words fail me to attempt anything of a description of the horrors of that night our homes were burned, and of the awful experiences of the few Christians who managed to get to us during the next three days. Frida,y, June 8th, we foreigners left our places and all got together at the Methodist Episcopal Mission, about a mile from here. We had twenty American marines to protect us. On Wednesday evening, June 12th, at about seven o'clock, some one rushed .in and said the outer chapel was all in flames. This had been set on fire by the Boxers. It was an awful night, flames lighting up the city in all directions. The next day our people commenced to barricade the place. Trenches were dug, spikes driven into the ground, and barbed wire put all around the church. As we expected to make a stand in the church, great care was taken to make it bullet proof. We took stores into the church and a lot of food for our Chinese.

The night of June 14th was horrible beyond description. For about two hours thousands of voices could be heard in the southern city yelling at the top of their voice, "Kill, kill, kill." The rest of the sentence we could not hear clearly, but we well knew what it was. If that insane mass had had a leader and come in upon us that night, not a foreigner would have escaped.

On June 19th, about ten o'clock, a letter came from Major Conger saying that the ministers and aU foreigners had been ordered out of the city at twenty-four hours' notice. At once we said, "It is a scheme of the Chinese to massacre us all," and then and there prayed that the ministers might not fall into the trap.

The next morning an order came from Captain Hall giving us twenty minutes to get ready to leave the church and go to the legation. Can you see us that bright June 'morning-seventy-one men, women, and children (foreigners), followed by seven hundred Chinese Christians, guarded by American marines, walking that mile with our arms full of our earthly belongings? This was about one o'clock in the afternoon. About four o'clock the same day the first attack on us here was made, and the bullets fell like rain for a few moments.

The next few days we all had to fight fire, the ladies forming iii line for passing back the pails, pitchers, wash bowls, tin cans, flower pots, etc. The Chinese seemed determined to burn us out, and it was not till all about us was burned that they gave up that time.

• Condensed from Record 0/ Christian Work.

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

From June 20th to July 17th we had daily and nightly attacks. Sometimes they lasted for three or four hours, sometimes only half an hour; sometimes on all sides at once, and then again from only one side. One night we had a terrible thunder-storm, and all the time we had a furious general attack. The soldiers on the wall said, "It seemed as tho all hell had broken loose."

While I am writing bullets are falling in our courts and striking against the wall. One just struck_about ten feet from the window near which I am sitting in the ball-room of the British legation. When the cannon were turned on us, then indeed our hearts grew faint. Besides the hundreds of thousands of bullets, it has been estimated that two thousand eight hundred shot and shell have fallen in our courts. Four hundred fell in one day, and yet not a man was killed by them, tho many have been hit by bUllets.

Later, 8.30 P.M.-Sharp firing at present, and we can hear the bugle blowing. It may mean we are in for an attack to-night, as there has been more or less firing all day.

'Ve ladies have made thousands of sand bags. They are made of cloth, silk, satin, velvet, legation curtains, table-cloths, sheets, etc. These have saved many, many precious lives. The walls around the legation are about fifteen feet high, and now doubly strong.

August 9th.-'Ve had a fearful night. Three sharp attacks and then incessant firing all the rest of the time. The Chinese said at first that in two days we should all be in their hands, and it is now two months. But it has not been by might or power of man, but of God. Can you think what it means to feed over three thousand people a day, and no time to prepare for such an experience as we are having? 'rhere were within our barricades two small foreign stores and a few Chinese grain shops. The only meat has been horse meat until yesterday, when a cow was killed. Then we have rice and graham bread, butter once a day, no milk for tea or coffee, and sugar so much a day. As a rule people have kept up fairly well as to health. One of the great providences is the cool summer. I have never known anything like it since I came to China. It has been our salvation. Also the lack of rain has been a blessing. There has been just enough, but not the terrible downpours day after day of the rainy season. It is simply impossible to enumerate the mercies of these awful weeks. Our hearts are full of thanksgiving. Twice the officials have sent word that the Chinese Christians must be given up, and twice they have received a fitting answer.

Sumday night, August 12th.-We are in the midst of a furious attack. We have to stay indoors, as the bullets are too thick for anyone who is not on dut.y to be out. A letter came from the Tsung Li Yamen tonight saying that to-morrow Prince Ching and Prince Tuan desired audience with the ministers. The latter is more responsible than any one else for all this trouble. He openly said he expected to line his cart "with the skins of foreign devils."

August 13th.-Last night was simply beyond words. About seven in the evening it was bad, and grew worse and worse, till three this morning. Then we had a let up of an hour or so, and then they started in again. It is simply wonderful that tens of thousands of bullets could be fired and only one killed. Our first month here many of us did not think of undressing.

AUfJust 14th.-Last night WaS the plOet horrible of all. Can you

imagine six or seven hours of bullets by the thousands, five machine guns all working at one time, and with it the cannon and bullets of an enraged enemy? About two A.M. we heard the distant roar of our troops and now shells are bursting in the city on the east side, and our troops are reported within three miles. It seems almost more than we can endure. Now our relief is in sight our physical strength is gone.

Wednesday, August 15th.-Yesterday afternoon the first of our relief party reached us. Words fail me to tell of our joy. God has more than blessed us, and wonderful has been our preservairion.

THE SIEGE OF TIENTSIN.

By Robert R. Gailey, Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A. at Tientsin.

For a week we lived in the cellars of Gordon Hall, the largest and best built structure in Tientsin, and that without even the necessities of life. The fact that our little baby was ill made it doubly hard, especially for Mrs. Gailey, but God did not forsake or leave us, and to-day we have many things to thank Him for, even while in straightened circumstances. We have no hesitation in saying that unless God had heard our prayers, the little force in Tientsin guarding the settlement could not have with- stood the attacks of the enemy.

Early on June 17, the Chinese opened fire on the gunboats at Taku, and by 2.30 that same afternoon the first shell was fired into the settle- ment at Tientsin. My, how it did shake us all upl I had just gone up town to see about Mrs. Gailey moving up town for a few days, and just as I was going into the house of a friend to make plans, this first shell went whirring, sputtering, splashing through the air. My wife and baby were three-quarters of a mile away, and these shells were going right down in that direction. As soon as I"got in sight of home, Isaw Mrs. G. coming with the baby, and Mr. Lowrie, carrying such things as they could pick up in their hurry and fright. It seemed a long way up to the Gordon Hall that hot and memorable day, as we hurried along, hugging close to the houses and walls to get a little cover from those terrible shells that were flying over and about us. Exhausted in breath, but strengthened in prayer, we came into the Hall, and we were ordered to go down to the cellars. It was dark and damp. There were frightened, squawking, gabbling Chinese women and crying babies by the dozen, all rushing down into these cellars, and there we were without beds or food, and the night coming on, and with the constant firing making it dangerous to go outside. But by 4.30 the firing ceased, tho there was a good deal of "sniping" by the Chinese, and bullets were singing over and around the place all the time. Food and beds were carried in, and by dark we were in some sort of shape for the night. I took my "watch" with the others, and it was a novel experience to be walking ahout with a Winchester rifle, on the watch for intruders, and hearing the" snipers' " bullets singing and striking about in the trees or against the wall. After eight days of such life it grew pretty hard for Mrs. Gailey to care for the baby, and he did not seem to improve, yet grew no worse, apparently, so we decided to make a change to some other place, even if it was not so well protected. Mr. Cousins, the president of our Association, prepared a place on his upstairs enclosed veranda, which was quite good enough, tho a little exposed to spent bullets, yet we decided to take the risk and get a better place. We got good food here, and soon felt much better. We.got on the.protected sideofth_eholls.e when the shells bezan to come,

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

and we did not go to the cellar after we left Gordon Hall, tho the firing was just as heavy. Finally, on the 5th of July, the tug" Fawan" came up, and a big" lighter" (freight open boat) was prepared for the people and their personal baggage, which was greatly reduced on account of space. By kindness of Captain Bagley, officer in command of the allied forces, we were given a place on the tug which was quite comfortable. The ride down the river was so restful and quiet, tho we could hear the bombardment almost all the way down. Dead Chinese bodies in the river still gave signs of the dreadful fighting .of a week previous. We left Tientsin about 11 A. M., and reached Tong-ku by 6.30 P. M.

A TERRIBLE JOURNEY TO HANKOW. * By Alex. R. Saunders, China Inland Mission, Ping-iao, Shansi.

Our street chapel inside the city (p'ing-iao) was first attacked. The doors, windows, furniture, and books were all piled on the street and burned. They then came to our mission compound and, after breaking down a portion of the wall, they looted the place. We took our four children and without even dressing them, carried them to the yamen. On arrival there we were told that the official could give us no protection, and it would be best for us to leave P'ing-iao at once. After some further talk it was thought best that we should go under official escort to T'aiyuen fu, and a start was made at daylight. On Thursday afternoon, the 28th of June, we got within seven miles of T'ai-yuen fu, where we met a convert who told us that we had better not go there, as the large compound of the Sheo-yang mission had been burned the night before, and Miss Coombs burnE;ld to death.

We turned southward again and set our faces toward Lu-ch'eng hsien. Our party was composed of, in all, fourteen persons, including six children. Soon after daylight on Sunday we reached a village, where we hired donkeys on which the ladies and children were to ride four miles. When we had gone about half that distance we were met by a band of nearly two hundred men, who had come out from the village just ahead of us, and who robbed us of all we had, donkeys, silver, and goods, and taking even the clothes we were wearing. Most of us were left with only a pair of Chinese trousers on, the upper half of our bodies being entirely unprotected from the awful burning of the July sun.

The people of one village would follow us to the boundary of the next, stoning us, and throwing hard lumps of clay, and beating us on the back and head with sticks and bricks; and this was kept up almost incessantly from village to village for the whole of three days. In one village Mr. E. J. Cooper was dragged to the outside village by a rope, and left by the roadside as dead. The first two days we had nothing to eat, and no one would even give us water to drink, and we were compelled to drink of any water we came to, and sometimes it was only a dirty, stagnant pool.

We reached Kao-p'ing hsien, north suburb, about noon, and being extremely hot we could walk no more on our blistered bare feet in the burning sand, so we lay down under a tree untilit became cooler, Early next morning, Mr. Cooper and I went on to a village a mile distant to hire a cart, on which Miss Rice, who could walk no further, and the * Condensed from the London Times.

children could ride. We had in our possession seven hundred cash, equal to about fifty cents, and leaving two hundred of these cash with Mr. Jennings, we took the remaining five hundred to pay for the cart. Passing through the village to the farther end, where the inn was, we were overtaken by some men; one of them gave me a sharp blow with a stick and snatched the money from us, the others drove us on with sticks out of the village, and separated us quite from the rest of the party. Misses Huston and Rice were now left behind, and it being impossible for us to go back to their help, we deemed it best to push on to Tseh-chou fu, the nearest city, twenty miles off, and ask the officials there to send a cart back for them. We learned afterward, when Miss Huston rejoined our party at Honan, that Miss Rice was beaten to death by the roadside that day. Miss Huston also received very serious injuries which resulted in her death, nearly a month later, just two days before we reached Hankow. Two of our own dear children died of fatigue and want, and were buried in Honan. Mrs. Cooper and Miss Huston died in Hupeh, after terrible suffering, and their bodies were sent on to Hankow by the officials.

CAPTURED BY CHINESE ROBBERS.* By the Rev. W. E. Godson, Church Missionary Society, Ningpo, Che·chiang.

T'ai-chou, Mid-China, July 16th, 1900.-Lal:itFriday I was going from Hai-men in a boat with my cook to Sugyiao, when about ten lit from Raimen we suddenly ran into a lot of armed men who, seeing me, made a rush for the boat. They were all armed with guns or swords or spears, and seeing that they meant mischief, I jumped into the canal and swam across, hoping to make my way back to Rai-men.

A respectable man the other side of the canal helped me up from the canal, but just as I reached the road a robber rushed up with a gun, snatching my watch and chain. While he was putting it in his pocket, seeing the coast looked clear, I made a dash along the road.

My clothes were of course wet and hindered me from getting up much pace. The fellow who had my watch dashed after me and sprang on to my back, bringing me heavily to the pavement, himself rolling into the paddy-field. I rose again and made another dash for it, but after going about fifty yards the road suddenly ended, and there was nothing for it but to plunge into the canal, which was about thirty feet wide, and swim. At the other side three respectable-looking Chinese stood, and one helped me out. Instead of letting me go, however, he held on to my clothes, and in a very short time several robbers came up. In the struggle everything was torn from me except a singlet and one sock. They fastened a thin rope around my neck, tied up my left hand, and led me off. Then my trousers were given back to me.

Going about a hundred yards they came to a halt, and more robbers rushed up crying out, "Sah! sah!" (killl kill!). One fellow pointed his gun within half a yard of my chest, but I seized the muzzle and turned it to one side. Re did not fire. Two others, murderous-looking ruffians, made a very determined rush to get at me with their swords, but were restrained by seme of the others. One fellow struck me heavily in the ribs with his fist, another immediately after in the stomach, and then * Cond'lnsed from the C. M. S. Gleaner, t A Ii is about a third of a lPil'l. another on the head with his flat hand. During this some of them were fiercely crying out, "Kill! kill!"

I very soon discovered that they believed me to be Monsieur Lepers (a Roman Catholic priest), and there was none to prove that I was not. H they asked me once whether I was a Roman Catholic they asked me fifty times. At last we came to a little place named San-kae, where they took me upstairs and gave me pen and ink and paper to write a note 10 Mr. Thomson (C.I.M), of Huang-ien, which they did not send.

About 6.30 a man named Nyun arrived, and I saw at once that he was superior to those with whom I had so far dealt. He asked me various questions, but did not tell me who he was or what he had come for. Then they brought me a small Chinese coat, and we walked down and had a meal. This Mr. Nyun then escorted me to a boat, into which they helped me, and others then got in and we rowed away. None of them appeared to have any weapons of any kind.

We arrived at last at 'O-dzing, and they took me into a house where as I passed through a room I saw a Christian almanac hanging against the wall, and I began to feel that perhaps after all I was in a place of safety. Arrived upstairs I saw two Christian Chinese books on the table, and then the truth came out. A man had gone over to 'O-kying-fu's place and told his people about my capture. They had immediately written a letter to Mr. Nyiin, telling him of what had happened, and asking him to do his best to help me. With this letter they sent another to my captors, saying that unless they released me at once they would send over a thousand men to rescue me and burn the house down in which I was detained, and that fifty armed men were all ready to start. MI'. Nyiin, with eight or nine China Inland Mission Christian members, immediately hurried over with this letter and effected my release.

HUNTED BY CHINESE MURDERERS. * By Dr. G. Whitfield Guinness, China Inland Mission, She·ki·tien, Honan.

Shae-ka-tien, Honan, Tuesday, July 16th or ntn.-This may be the last time I can write to you. I sit in the dust and dirt on the floor of a barn. For three days we have been rioted, and have fled to three different spots to escape the awful wrath of the people. The native Christians have done their best, but one thing after another prevented our getting off. Last night we were just starting in the dark when the Pao-kia-ka arrived. He seized what luggage was left from the debris and made off with it. We have been provided with some native tea and a little bread. We lay still and prayed. We are tired, yet rejoicing. I will not add more. We shall meet yonder in heaven.

Friday morning-.Yesterday, while we were having a little food at dinner time, suddenly the trap~door to our room opened, and the owner of the house said, "Quick, fly; the Pao-kia-ka (chief of police) are coming with knives to kill you."

We snatcbed up baby, clambered down the ladder, and climbed up over a ten-foot wall, dropped the other side and crept in close to a wall, sat still and prayed. In a few minutes we heard a man climbing the wall, and thought we must be discovered. A voice sounded: "It is all right; he has gone!" So once more we were spared, and returned with hearts of praise to the dirty old attic.

* Condensed from the Regions Beyond.

No mandarin cal'es, or will help; and the Chen-t'ai (brigadier-general) has sent a Kao-shi (proclamation) saying we must be killed! It is the sixth day of riot, and we still lie on the dusty floor. The ladies are worn and sick. We have no extra clothing, and day by day living in a temperature between 90° and 100°, and lying flat on the floor, you may imagine our condition of deanlines, and all 'four in one room with a baby. The Lord grant it may soon be over.

They finally succeeded, with the help of a Chinese Christian, in securing a cart and going to the river. There they obtained a boat and for a fortnight lay hidden in it on their way to Hankow, where Dr. Guinness writes: Hankow, August 8th, 1900.-A month ago our station, Shae-ka-tien, was rioted, burned, and destroyed. Fifteen days we were in hiding and had daily wondrous escapes; fifteen to sixteen days journeying south, through grave dangers and anxiety, but, through God's blessing, we have escaped.

Every station in the province is rioted. Everything I have is gone, except my Bible, a shirt, trousers, socks, and shoes I had on. We could not change clothes and had all four to live in one room for thirty days. We had to pay 400 taels ($350) to escape. It was worth it to save five lives, foul' adults and one baby. No Christian could travel with us, but God made four heathen act on our behalf. Praise the Lord, the snare is broken and we are escaped!

FROM CENTRAL HONAN TO SHANGHAI, * The Flight of Three Ladies of the China Inland Mission.

On the third day after we left Hsiang-hsien, July 11, a band of robbers attacked us. Several men came running after us, saying that they were sent from the official to stop us; then in a minute or so, one or two hundred people gathered round us. These men commanded us to get down, and they soon robbed us of all that we had, even to some of our clothing, our hats, Bibles, handkerchiefs, etc. They had swords and pistols, and used us very roughly. Then they took us back to the robbers' village, and we had to stand on benches and let them look at us. Presently two kind men in the village came forward and commanded the people to let us go, and we went on for one mile toward Chao-kia-kou, when we were stopped again, and two of the same robbers came and commanded us to tell the people that the horses in the carts were theirs. We refused to do so, and they said that they would take off our heads. One of the robbers ordered Miss Petterson to kneel down and have her head taken off. She smiled, put her hand on the shoulder of one of the robb~rs, and looking up into his face, said, "Yes, we are not afraid to die, but let us speak a few words to the men who are escorting us first." Then the two robbers looked at one another, smiled, and went away without touching us. One of them said, "You can not die, because you are devils." Then the crowd had us sit down under a tree, to have a little rest, after which they asked us to sing a hymn, and 'W'e sang "Jesus Loves Me." They had heard that foreigners had some kind of a telescope, and thinking we had one hid upon our persons, they tried to get us into a house, so that they might search us, but we had sent our servants to the official of the village, and he arrived just then and commanded the people to disperse at once. Just before he a,rrived, Miss Pet- * Condensed from China's Millions.

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

terson fainted away. We begged the people for a little water, and after conSidering a little, they brought some for her to drink, and for us to bathe her head, and she revived somewhat, but lost her voice for the whole day. We had to carry her to the cart, and the officialtook us back, the second time, to the robbers' village, and we stayed in 'an inn, where the landlord was very kind to us. After this a man, who had been a Christian for but one month, hired a small boat to take us down to Chao-kia-kou. The people were continually stopping us, and the boatmen would not take us any further. We were alone for a while, so we prayed 'to God to guide and deliver us, and a short time afterward two Christian men appeared. They took us to a Christian family, and gave the woman two hundred cash, and told her to take care of us, and that if there was'anything more to pay they would give it to her when they came back, so they left us there. The people were raging, and wanted to see us. There were forty or fifty men outside trying to pull down the house, but they could not. and they said they would get more men and come back in the night and pull down the house, and kill the foreign devils, so the Christians took us that night to the home of a heathen man who was willing to have us.

Shortly after this a Mr. lang, a member of the Chao-kia-kou church, came to us and told us he would have no rest until we were safely in Shanghai. That night he took us to the river to get us to T'ai-ho-hsien, twenty-six miles distant, the two heathen men escorting us.

After this the officials escorted them on from place to place. Many days they had to walk twenty to thirty miles, finally reaching T'ai ho, where Rev. Mr. Malcolm warmly welcomed them, and there the officials provided boats all the way to Chin-kiang. In crossing the lake they were shipwrecked, but finally reached Shanghai in safety.

OUR ESCAPE FROM LU-AN.* By Rev. Archibald Glover, China Inland Missionary at Lu·an. Shansi.

A mock trial was gone through, and we were brought in guilty. When morning broke, we were ordered into our litters, and taken to a place outside the village. The road was lined on either side with spearmen, and nearly every male carried some implement or weapon. At a given signal they then fell upon our litters, and fought like wild beasts over our baggage. Before the melee I jumped down with Hedley, but dear Flora (Mrs. Glover) with Hope were literally buried under a heaving mass of human ferocity. I never believed she could possibly come out alive. To my amazement she presently came out, and little Hope with her, pale and disheveled, but perfectly calm and uninjured.

Amid fiendish noise and fighting, the spoiling of our goods went on till all was disposed of. The people then went off, leaving us, to our Sllrprise, alone and untouched.

We were presently surrounded by a following of evil men from Hantien, all of whom were armed with agricultural implements. For several hours we sat by the roadside, hemmed in by these people, who freely discUElSed our death, sharpening their instruments on stones before our eyes. At last the long suspense was ended by their suddenly seizing us, and with cruel violence tearing the clothes from our bodies. Flora and Miss Gates were stripped of their upper garments; the dear children had nothing left to them except their combinations, while I myself was stripped naked, * Condensed from The Christian, London.

everything save my socks and a flannel binder being taken. Again, to our surprise, they went no further; no attempt was made to take our lives. though I do not doubt that they longed to do so. P'ao-ri gave me a pair of old pants, and some one in the crowd threw me a beggar's coat of filthy rags, and in these I went till I got to Kao-p'ing, where the rags were exchanged for an old gown of an official.

Then we tramped to the U ang-fang hills, and here we crowded together and were soon asleep, despite the bitter cold. The next day was Sunday. The sun soon became hot, and we had no shelter from the heat on that mountain height. Our thirst became intense, and the heat at last unbearable. At last we reached the river, thick with yellow mud, but to us as sweet as the purest well-water. We lay down to rest under the trees in a cemetery near by. Soon a mandarin's procession came out, and passed by the spot where we were lying. They turned to see who we were, and in a few minutes a cart was at our side, with an official and two yamen runners, who told us at once to enter it, as they had been sent by the Lu-an mandarin to find liS and take us to Kao-p'ing, from whence we ",ere to be sent on to Hankow, where we arrived Monday night, August 13th.

THE LESSER WIVES OF POLYGAMY.* BY M. C. CHRISTELLER. Missionary of the French Evangelical.Mission in~Basutoland, Africa.

Among the natives who have Biblical knowledge, and to whom the communicant members give good witness, there are always in each district two or three women, called "lesser wives," whom by the dis·· cipline of the church, the missionary can not admit to baptism. These women have the unhappy lot of counting only second or third among wives of their polygamous husband. Our church refuses to acknowledge that such women are legally married. To be baptized they must obtain a separation from their husbands, and return to their kindred. Thus each time that the missionary has before him lesser wives, he asks himself in distress, how the Church ought to act with regard to these victims of an anti-Christian social state.

The missionary has no wish to favor polygamy. He sees every day its ill effect; no family life, continual disputes among the wives of the same man, hatred between the children of the same father, endless wranglings over questions of heirship. But, on the other hand, he sees this lesser wife whom God has called; she leads a blameless life, no one has anything against her; must we, because her husband is a polygamist, refuse her admission to the Church?

She may, it is true, be baptized on condition of leaving her husband; but the husband must consent, and as the lesser wife is often the preferred one, the husband refuses to let her go. Also, the lesser wife may really love her husband. Must we, in such case, crush her life? It is true that the black's love is not usually that which Christian whites call by this name, but it is sometimes seen. Harder still for such a lesser wife is the fact that in leaving her husband she must needs give up her children, for by native law the children belong to the man; they repre· sent the cattle given to the parents of the woman at the time of the contract. Now the native woman, first and foremost, is mother. Must we • Translated and condensed from the Journal des Missions.

THE LESSER WIVES OF POLYGAMY

counsel her to do violence to the rights of blood in order to enter the Church?

What becomes of the lesser wife removed by the Church from the protection of her husband? She returns to her kindred, and if they are still heathen, they receive her very ill, knowing that her husband may yet corne to claim her. If she finds a new husband, so much the better! But suitors are rare; she is a divorced woman, and parents dread for their son a marriage with her, for the question remains, to whom shall the children of the second marriage belong? In a state where the law often hangs on a whim of the chief, even the children of the divorced wife by a second husband may be claimed by the first husband. He has rights over them because he has given cattle for this woman. The lesser wife thus finds it hard to marry again, and if no one asks her in marriage she runs sad risk of becoming a saraburabu, i. e., a lost woman. Thus the Church, in order to snatch her from an evil social state, may lead her into a worse state. Knowing all this, ought we, in spite of all, to advise the lesser wife to leave her husband?

Some missionaries do so, convinced that it is the only way in which the Church can work against polygamy, and bring the polygamists to conversion. It is very rare to see a polygamist in the prime of life converted. Polygamy, far from diminishing, tends to increase. The great number of wives which would be a crushing burden for a white man, considering only the question of food, is the riches of the black. The more wives he has the more fields he tills, and the more money he makes. As long as the non-Christian black man can live easily, he will marry many wives, and when the missionary tells him that the Gospel forbids polygamy, he will bring up particular Bible texts to prove the contrary, and will comfort himself by saying that he is no worse than the patriarchs.

A graver reason in my judgment, for refusing baptism to lesser wives, is that their position is far from favorable to the development of the Christian life. Besides being mixed up in unceasing quarrels, the first wives charge them, in the hope of winning their rights, with using magic spells. These are matters that can only be told in the private ear, and that show heathenism in its true light, as a system of diabolical evil. But do not the first wives themselves, whom we receive to baptism, also live in perpetual disputes? And, to be consistent, ought we not to shut out from the Church all except the wives of monogamists, since polygamy is so unfavorable to a Christian life?

In brief, must we make a crime of her state in the lesser wife who behaves well? Must we force her, if she would be baptized, to break with her husband? What would Jesus do, in the presence of these poor women whom the Church repels? What would St. Paul do? How is tbis viewed by Christians at home who study missionary problems as these arise in heathendom?

We need to find out some way of acting which shall agree with the Gospel and no less with the needs of the human conscience; more and more the lesser wives are unwilling to forsake their husbands. They continue for years among the catechumens, then they grow wearied, and turn back to heathenism; they are then forever lost for the Kingdom of Heaven. Others, urged by their husbands, go to knock at the door of churches which do not lay on the lesser wife, who has but one husband, the blame that belongs to her husband, who has several wives. Christian friends in Europe might aid us much by their counsels.

EDITORIALS.

Forward. quality of Christian and mission And Jehovah said unto Moses, Wherefore ary literature is growing with recriest thou unto Me? speak unto the children markable rapidity; individuals and of Israel, that they go forward.-Exodus churches are doing now what it xiv: 15. formerly took whole denomina- Prayer was never intended to tions to accomplish. At horne the take the place of action. God does not promise to do for us that which outlook is not dar~, but there is we should do for ourselves. no room for self-gratulation or in- From a human standpoint there is much that is dark about the out- activity; "there is yet much land to be possessed," and "the King's business requires haste." * look of this twentieth century after the birth of Christ. As Chris- tians we have reasons to be Present Conditions in Foreign Lands.

ashamed that the Church is so far The present outlook is hopeful from perfect, that there is no land from a missionary standpoint, in which can yet be called thoroughly spite of the difficulties and tasks Christian, and that the Gospel has which face us. God is breaking not yet been preached throughout down barriers and opening' doors, the whole world. On the contrary, while the Evil One is continu- multitudes of professing Christians ally seeking to impede the progress are trying to serve both God of the Kingdom. The light of Christ and mammon; so-called Christian is shining out, and darkness is countries are largely dominated by gradually passing away.

unscrupulous self-seekers, who fear Never were there greater oppor- not God, nor regard man; civilized tunities for missionary work. In nations are arming themselves to Africa the governments are friend- kill their enemies, and vice and ly, and the country is progressing dishonesty are rampant; no land is in civilizatiuIl. The opening of the fully evangelized, and there are Sudan, the building of railways still corners of the inhabited earth and telegraph lines are helping to where no ray of Gospel light has prepare a highway for the chariot entered. of God. With returning peace in But we are not discouraged. South and West Africa will come The unacomplished ideals of the a revival of missionary work.

Church are but incentives to greater In India thousands of people are and more persistent and prayerful manifesting a practical interest in efforts. "Our God is marching the Christian religion, and many on." The inspiration of the Ecumen- who have become disgusted with ical Conference has not yet passed idolatry wait only for instruction.

away, and it will yet bear much Young men and women seek for fruit. Christian zeal, fellowship, Christian training, and multitudes and cooperation are increasing in of children could be taken into the body of Christ. Never was schools if only there were sufficient there so much money, and never accommodations and teachers.

before were there so many men, The great famine has opened the proportionately even, devoted to hearts of the people to their Chris- missionary work at home and tian benefactors, and. has brought abroad; the evangelizing forces are thousands of children to recei ve steadily increasing, the amount and Christian education.

EDITORIALS

In China, while many mission- faith in Christ and His worship aries have suffered martyrdom, thousands of native believers have and service, according to the Gosgiven their lives and suffered the pel standards. Even Spain is loss of all things for the sake of awakening somewhat to the dan- Christ, the sealing of their testi- gers of Papal dominion. mony with their blood has not been without effect in China and in Mexico, Central and South Amer- Christian lands. The heroism and ica, where Romanism has so long faithfulness of the great company held sway, are not quite so negof martyrs will yet bear fruit. Mission property has been destroy- lected as formerly. Heralds are ed, but in the reoccupation of the field many advance steps will be proclaiming the truth, and multitaken to secure a greater economy. tudes are seeking and accepting There will be a reconstructed China, and a regenerated China. Christ. Dr. Warneck, of Germany, one Christianity in Japan has passed the crisis of her intellectual unrest, of the foremost missionary writers and is seeking a deeper spiritual of the day, said in a paper read beexperience, and a vital union with fore the Ecumenical Conference: the living Christ. The nation presents fewer barriers to Christian "One hundred years ago missionprogress, and old cults show signs of giving way to the Gospel of ary results, so far as statistically Christ. There is, however, still danger of rationalism and materi- capable of statement, amounted on alism replacing the old superstitions. This young and growing a large estimate to 70,000 Christian prodigy calls for our prayers and our help. converts. To-day the number ex- In Korea remarkable spiritual ceeds four millions, and this numawakenings are reported in many places, whole communities turning ber is augmenting from decade to to God, and living in marked contrast to their heathen neighbors. decade, like capital under com- Siam, in the Laos States, reports similar awakenings and purity of pound interest. The number of faith and life in native Christians. heathen now baptized in a single Mohammedan lands still persecute converts from Islam, and deny year is as large again as the whole liberty of conscience and worship, but even these barriers are being number of Christians in 1800. Evleveled to the ground before the onward march of faith and works. erywhere the work is broadening Arabia is being occupied in important centers, and Turkey, Per- out of the defile into the plain. sia, and North Africa show signs of progress. The work done is but the seed of * In Papal Europe-Italy, Austria, coming harvests." France-there is an unprecedented revolt from Romanism, and a turn- President McKinley on Ohina. ing of priests and people to simple Those who have been influenced to believe that the missionaries were the chief cause of the Boxer uprising in China, may find that part of the president's message re- • ferring to this subject illuminative reading.

The president quotes in evidence the placards which appealed to the people all over the empire to resist foreign advance in all forms. He says these were "aimed at no particular class of foreigners; they were impartial in attacking every- thing foreign." These were appeals to superstitious beliefs of the peo- ple in most cases, and His Excel- lency affirms were "mendacious and absurd in their accusations, and deeply hostile in their spirit." He says the Boxer movement rap- idly developed and became alarm-

ingly aggressive, "with the col- Monday.-Prayer for a better realization of spiritual truth and a better estimate of lusion of many notable officials in· spiritual realities; a clearer vision of the redeeming Christ, and of the actual need and cluding some in the immediate the Divinely intended glory of the world which He redeemed. councils of the throne itself." Tuesday.-Prayer for a Church which, The message, discussing the ori- through faith in Christ, and by the indwell· ing of the !;Ioly Spirit, shall be wholly gin ofthis anti-foreign feeling, says Christian, doing God's will and winning the world to Christ. it" lies deep in the character of the Wednesday.-Prayer for such Christian Chinese race and in the traditions character and life as shall be pleasant in the home, honored in business relations, wei· of their government." It says that corned in the neighborhood, helpful in the church; personal religion being thus manithe Taiping rebellion in the first fe.ted in its rightful attractiveness.

instance and the subsequent open- Thursday.-Prayer for right relations in society and the nation, with the Golden Rule ing of the ports to foreign trade obeyed as between man and man, and all social and political action guided by justice disturbed the homogeneity and and good will-the Christian ideal.

seclusion of China; and that the Friday.-Prayer for all international rela· tionship" and all international action, that foreign aotivity along the coast they may be based on the Christian prin- ciples which apply to the individual-the and up the river basins, and even reign of the Prince of Peace.

in remote districts, introduced for- Saturday.-Prayer for all missionaries, and all missionary organizations, that being eign ideas. The telegraph, railway, wholly inspired by Christian devotion and wholly guided by Christian wisdom, they and steamboats, the merchant and may speedily and triumphantly fulfil the Savior's last command. the missionary, penetrated year by Sunday, Jan. lSth.-Appropriate sermonsyear farther into the interior, and became to the Chinese mind "types of an alien invasion changing the course' of their national life, and fraught with vague forebodings of disaster to their beliefs and their self-control. "

The newspaper correspondents, the despatchers of cable messages, The American Highlanders.

and others who cried out against We are glad to presentt.his month missionary operations as the chief an account of the condition -and causo of these disturbances, have needs of the mountaineers of the had their bad half hour, and those Appalachian Range in America, whom they misled will come back and the work that Berea College, to calmer judgments, under the Kentucky, is endeavoring to do • guidance of those who, like the for them. Berea is undertaking chief executive, are in possession large things, and consequently its of the facts, and are candid enough needs are great. An endowment to impartially state them. There fund has been started successfully, is this to be thankful for, that this but the need for money for current message will get a far wider read- expenses is pressing, President Frost being obliged by illness to ing than any other document could, remain at home this winter. On and will correct the false judgment an average every forty dollars con- formed by many under the sensa- tributed opens the way for the tionalleadership of a mischievous admission of a student at Berea.

At present the number of students journalism. ** is beyond the capacity of the build- ings and equipment, and the num- A Call to Prayer. ber of applications far exceeds the The Evangelical Alliance sends present possibilities of the college. out the following suggestions for the week of prayer at the opening The plan of furnishing work to of the new century: students brings a threefold benefit, Sunday, January 6th.-Appropriate ser· mons and services in helping the students in self-sup- port, in training them industrially.

and in adding to the present equip- ment of the college. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT ARABIA, THE CRADLE OF ISLAM. Rev. S. M CHURCHES. By Stephen L. Baldwin, D. D. Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Introduction by Dr. 12mo. $1.00. 272 pp. Eaton & !dains, James S. Dennis. Maps, diagrams, and New York; Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. illustrations from photographs. 8vo, 434 pp. $2.00. Flemlllg H. Revell Co. About fifty pages of this volume With all respect to the author in are given to a comprehensive his- his statement that "there is no dearth of literature on Arabia," torical survey of foreign mission- one who has sought for recent in- formation concerning the Arabs ary organizations, including those and their home, could heretofore find little or nothing on the subof women, in Great Britain, on the ject, unless it be a few scattered articles on North Africa or Arabian continent of Europe, in the United peoples. This book immediately comes to the front. One who has States, and Canada. An-other chap- traveled over any of the ground traversed by Mr. Zwemer, can best ter is on the mission fields of the appreciate the incidents recounted, and scenes described. All is deworld. Portions of the book are lightfully picturesque and ac- curate. not up to date in data given, but Every chapter in the book seems in the main it is accurate. essential to its completeness, and the illustrations are unique and The discussions of the first eighty- most instructive. The typical Arab of Yeman, so familiar to eight pages are on principles which those who have been in Arabia; harbor and castle of Muscat, the underlie missionary work of the ever' prominent " Ezra's Tomb" on the Tigris; the public khan, the Protestant churches, false and true churning of butter, all bring vivid- ly before us the life and scenes in conceptions of missionary work, this little-known peninsula. The Mecca Cerulficate is a rare and incall and qualifications of mission- teresting document, and the maps, ancient and modern, are the cleararies, and methods of missionary est and most accurate of any ac- cessible to the general public. administration at home and abroad. The general division of the sub- It is for this part of the work ject matter of the book is very happy. The first part deals with that Dr. Baldwin has peculiar and matters of general interest-the geography, history, and people eminent qualifications. His years -giving general information of great value and accuracy. The latof service in China, and in the sec- ter part has to do with Islam and Christianity in Arabia, and anyone retariat of the Methodist Episcopal omitting to read the whole volume, Church, have furnished him thor- will miflS pmch. Music1 medicine, oughly with information, and his position as general secretary of the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, assures his catholicity.

This volume is a valuable contri- bution to general missionary liter- ature, and deserves a wide reading.

It will brush the cobwebs out of the minds of a good many people about foreign missions, and commend them by its strong common sense.

There is nothing sensational about it, but it is informing and inspira- tional. The author is right in say- ing: "The missionary idea is at the root and foundation of the Christian Church. Its whole spirit and life is missionary, and it must carryon the missionary work as the great function for which it was Creatt;lQ,." **

folk lore, archeology, commerce, Mr. Walton has gathered his facts on missions directly from mishistory, politics, religion, all are sionaries, and so treats the work fairly. treated upon in a way to convey Such being the scope and general valuable information in a most character of the volume-what are its excellences? All interested in interesting way. No reader can Occidental trade with the East will find here a very concise and forcefail to find something in the book ful statement of commercial oppor- tunities, and dangers, while Amerwhich will make it valuable to ican statesmen can profit just as much as members of Parliament him. It should find its way into from the author's trenchant criti- cism of lack of proper alertness. libraries, public and private, but The map, despite slight inaccura- cies, is illuminating beyond any those interested in the progress of that the reviewer has seen. B.

the. Kingdom of God will give it an especially hearty welcome and care- ful reading. w.

CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. With notes CHINESE MOTHER GOOSE RHYMES. Trans- on a visit to Japan and Korea. By Joseph lated and illustrated by Prof. Isaac Walton, M.P. With a map of China. Taylor Headland. Bvo, 160 pp. $1.25. Crown 8vo, i-xii, and 319 pp. $2.00. Samp- Fleming H. Revell Co. . son, Low, Marston & Co. Imported by Charles Sribner's Sons, New York. Children are by nature much the same the world over. They were The author's avowed purpose in born to play, and to imitate their writing this book, only two-thirds elders. They are always interestof which has to do with Ohina, is ing, bnt never perfect. In Ohina, "to promote the upholding and as in other lands, the children have extension of British trade in the their nursery rhymes handed down Far East." He poses "as one in from generation to generation, and possession of the best and most whether enigmatic or simple, foolaccurate information carefully col- ish or funny, are entertaining to lected from the best-informed men young and old. They reveal much on the spot." While Mr. Walton of the habits, education, and enhas succeeded partially in realizing vironments of the O:linese children. his aim, information gathered more than a year ago is hardly up to-date This edition of Chinese nursery and throws no light upon the rhymes is most artistically propresent crisis. Moreover, whatever duced, and rhythmically transhe may have learned, he certainly lated. The illustrations consist of has recorded no information con- drawings and photographs showing cerning Ohina which has not the children of the Celestial Empire already been better exploited by in almost every conceivable condi- Lord Beresford, Oolquehoun, and tion and occupation. We imagine Archibald Little, or else found in that this is an expurgated edition British blue books and American of Chinese child songs, but it has consular reports; and as a chron- many features peculiar to the Chiicler of travel he can not compare nese, and many others common to with .lfrs. Bishop, who h3s written our own "Mother Goose." The so charmingly of all these coun- rhymes refer to animals, insects, tries. birds, people, food, the parts of the body, actions, professions, etc. While Ohina is only indifferently treated, and, tho Indo-China, Other verses are suggestive of Ceylon, and India are merely China and heathenism, such as touched upon, the Japan section contains some facts that are not generally known, and the pages on Korea are well worth reading. Unlike Norman and Lord Curzon,

those on "Little Small Feet," "The These chapters should bring home Pagoda," "The Great Wall," "The to our hearts a greater sense of how Rice Seller," "Pulling the Saw," much women of Christian lands etc. Every child will be delighted owe to Christ.

with the book, both rhymes and England has done much already, pictures. One of these represents but still more remains to be ac- 1,700 Chinese babies. .. complished. "The real remedy" is THE WRONGS OF INDIAN ·WOMANHOOD. Mrs. Christ and His Gospel, which must M. B. Fuller. Illustrated. 12mo, 302 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. be carried to Indian women by their Christian sisters. Every man and The women of India are among every woman who has the inter- the most secluded, neglected, and est of these women-more sinned wronged of all the women of against than sinning-at heart, the world. They have less liberty should read this book. First know, and less opportunities for intellec- then do. ..

tual culture than those of most other lands, and yet they wield a RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSJONAUY IN THE GREAT powerful influence on Hindu life WEST. Cyrus Townsend Brady. Portrait. 12mo, 200 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's and thought. If it were not for Sons, New York.

the retarding influence of wives A home missionary's life is no and mothers, many men of India sinecure, but it offers an unusual variety and little opportunity for would forsake their idols and false drowsiness. These characteristics doctrines and practises. are well reflected in Mr. Brady's MrS". Fuller, who has recently exceedingly interesting and attrac- died in India, was an unusually able tive little book of "Recollections."

They abound in humor and pathos, and devoted missionary. She made in wit and in wisdom. No one a careful and thorough study of the will be troubled with drowsiness condition of India's women, the while reading them, but will find causes and the remedy. No other fresh interest on every page. The glimpses of work on the frontier book on the subject approaches it will create new interest in the in value and interest. As Ramabai characters found on those needy says, "The world needs such a book fields. Mr. Brady is an Episcopa- to enlighten it. Indian lian of Presbyterian antecedents, who has been truly used to bring women themselves do not realize blessing to individuals and to com- the depths of degradation they are munities. ..

in." THE CONQUEST OF THE Sroux. Third edition. By D. C. Gilman. Illustrated. 12mo, 86 Mrs. Fuller lifts the curtain and pp. $1.00. The Hollenbeck Press, Bowen- Merrill Co., Indianapolis, Ind. lets us see the awful degradation which characterizes the life of mil- This little book of about one hun- lions of our sisters in India, degra- dred pages well deserves the favor dation not only sanctioned by cus- which it has received from the tom, but upheld by their religious Christian public. It relates mainly beliefs, and connected with temple to the more recent phases of the service and idolatry. Child-mar- " conquest" of our most powerful Indian tribe, now resident in the riage and enforced widowhood and Dakotas, by the representatives of their results; the zenana and its the Congregational, Episcopal, and prisoners; llluralis, devadasis, Presbyterian churches, with espe- nautch girls and other women of im- cial prominence, fitly given, to the work of two sons of the first mis- pure life connected with Hinduism; sionaries, Rev. A. L. Riggs, and infanticides, etc. These and other Rev. J. P. Williamson. Each of subjects are treated fully and frank- the seven chapters is of thrilling ly, and give ;;,ome slight idea of the interest, and the fifteen excellent illustrations lend an addit.ional **" wrongs that need to be righted. charm.

CHINA IN OUTLINE. J. T. Gracey, D.D. 64 pp. A STUDY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. W. N. (Paper.) 20c.• Clarke. 12mo, 268 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. Here is China in a nutshell. A condensed description of the coun- CHRIST AND MISSIONS. Rev. John' Smith. try, people, history, customs, relig- 12mo, 181 pp. Robert Bryant, 44-50 ions, missions, and the present Aldersgate St., London, E. C. crisis-all this with maps, diagrams, statistics, and a list of IN THE SIEGE OF PEKING. W. A. P. Martin, recent missionary martyrs. The D.D., LL.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 190 pp. pamphlet is offered to young peo- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell, New York. ples' societies at 10 for $1.00. Copies may be had from the author at 177 TYPICAL WOMEN OF CHINA. Translated from Pearl Street, Rochester, N. Y. a popular native work by the late Miss A. C. Safford, of Soochow. Edited by John THE SITUATION IN CHINA. Robert E. Speer. Fryer, LL.D. 192 pp. Illustrated. Kelley 12mo, 61pp., paper. 25 cents. Fleming H. & Walsh, Shanghai. Revell Co. CHINA IN OUTLINE. J. T. Gracey, D.D. Map. There are few writers as clear and 16mo. Paper. 20c. Rochester, N. Y. forceful as Robert E. Speer. He is thorough and accurate, but also THE OUTBREAK IN CHINA: Its Causes. Rev. clear, convincing and picturesque. F. L. Hawkes Pott. 8vo, 124 pp. 75c. He refrains from expressing prema- James Pott & Co., N. Y. ture judgment, but gives much material which is valuable in forming THE MAKING OF A M,SSIONARY. (China.) an opinion. .The book consists of Charlotte M. Yonge. 12mo, 2~8 pp. $1.00. a chapter on "Missions and Poli- Thomas Whittaker, New York. tics in China," reprinted from Mr. I:Speer's book, together with an VERBECK OF JAPAN. Wm. E. Griffis. 12mo, introductory chapter on recent 375 pp. lllustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. events and the present situaticlll. * Revell, New York.

JAPAN AND ITS REGENERATION. Rev. Otis BURMA. Max and Bertha Ferrars. Large Cary. 8 vo, 116 pp., paper. Is.6d. Stu- quarto, cloth, gilt top. $15.00. E. P. dent Volunteer MlssionaryUnion, London. Dutton & Co., New York.

The excellent text-book on Japan PANDITA RAMABAI. Story of Her Life. Helen has already been noticed in these S. Dyer. 12mo. Illustrated. $1.25. pages. The British edition is accompanied by an outline course of FROM THE FIGHT. Amy Wilson-Carrmichael. study by Tissington Tatlow. There 8vo, 62 pp. Illustrated. 28. Marshall is certainly no better text-book on Bros, Keswick House, Paternoster Row, Japan for mission study classes. It has already proved exceedingly London. useful in student circles. WITH NOTE-BoOK AND CAMERA. Edith Bar- FORWARD MOVEMENT OF THE LAST HALF CEN- TURY. Arthur T. Pierson, D,D. 8vo. ing-Gould. 8vo, 140 pp. Illustrated. 18. 420I)p. $1.50. Funk & Wagnalls Co., N.Y. 9d. C. M. S., London.

The chapters of this book deal ENGLAND, EGYPT, AND THE SOUDAN. H. D. with some of the remarkable relig- Traill, 8vo, 242 pp. E. P. Dutton & Co., ious and philanthropic movements of the last 50 years-for example: New York. The Keswick Movement, Faithwork, Anti-Ritualistic Movement, CHRISTIANS IN KHAKI. Jessie Page. Marshall Bible Schools and Conventions; Bros., London. Women's Work; Church Union; Student Uprising; Independent SIGN OF THE CROSS IN MADAGASCAR. J. J. Missions; Living Links; Work for Soldiers; Missions to Lepers and Kilpin Fletcher. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming Work for Children. H. Revell, New York. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. REPORT OF PHILIPPINE COMMISSION. 1900. 2 CHRISTIANITY IN THE XIX. CENTURY. Geo. C. Lorimer. 8vo, 652 pp. $2.25. Ameri- vols.,8vo. Washington, D. C. can Baptist Pu blication Society, Phila- delphia. THE PEARL OF THE ORIENT. The Philippine FORWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF Islands. G. Waldo Browne. 12m0, 152 pp. CENTURY. Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo, 420 pp Dana, Estes & Co., Boston. ,1.Q(j. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New yorl!:. PARADISE OF THE PACIFIC. The Hawaiian Islands. G. Waldo Browne. 12mo, 230 pp. Illustrated. Dana, Estes & Co., Boston.

CHINAMAN AS WE SEE HIM. Ira M. Condit, D.D. 12mo, illustrated, 233 pp. $1.50.

Fleming H. Revell Co.

TUSKEGEE, ITS STORY AND WORK. Max B.

Thrasher. Introduction by Booker Wash- ington. 12mo, illustrated, 215 pp. $1.00.

Small, Maynard & Co, Boston.

SOULS IN PAWN. Margaret B. Robinson.

12mo, 308 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. _- – IRENE PETRIE, MISSIONARY TO KASHMIR. Mrs.

Ashley Carus-Wilson. Hodder & Stough- ton, London. LIFE AND WORK OF EDWARD S. LAWRENCE, JR. ltargaret Wood Lawrence. 8vo, 519 ft~-';ell ig~.strated. $2.00. Fleming H.

CATHARINE BOOTH OF THE SALVATION ARMY. W. T. Stead. 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co.

MEMORIAL SERVICE TO THE PAOTING-FU MAR- TYRS. Pamphlet, illustrated. Burlington, N.J. REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT. Arthur T.

~~~r:c,:;., ~:~~~~~'. 5c. Funk & Wag- ECUMENICAL HYMN OF MISSIONS Words by J. S. B. Mansell. Music by R. H. Wood" mall. Copyri~ht by S. M. Travis,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. following: Rations should be issued only when succor is indispensable. When allot- What the During the nine- ments are made in arid districts1 an ample Red Cross teen years of its supply of water for irrigation and domestic has done. existence under the requirements should be permanently pro- vided_ Carefully selected, well-trained farm- leadership of Miss ers and field-matrons should be appointed to Clara Barton, this organization has furnish industrial education in allotted lands. seen service in no less t,hau 18 fields, Marriage should be regulated and protected with Galveston tidal wave supply- by law, with a system of registration secnr- ing the last call for relief, and in- ing property to legal heirs_ The expensive cluding the Mississippi floods, the machinery of the agency should be discon- Johnstown disaster, the Russian tinued when Indians have become self-sup- famine, the Armenian massacres, porting citizens, and several should be dis- the Cuban reconcentrados, the continued at once. This conference believes Spanish-American war, etc. Nearly that Indian legislation should be so shaped as $3,000,000 have been dispensed for to secure as soon as possible the abolition of the saving of life and the allevia- the Indian bureau. tion of suffering. There is greater need than ever The Indian One of the best of for Christianizing influences, and a Conference at the eighteen con- new missionary spirit should be awakened in behalf of those just Mohonk. ferences on Indian passing from the old superstitions. affairs was that Intercollegiate In the twenty-three held at Mohonk last October. Y. M. C. A. years since the Col- The duties of the future include lege Young Men's a revision of the lease system, Christian Association was started which at present allows absentee as an intercollegiate movement, landowners to fall into vice with more than 3,000 young men have the proverbial ease of those who been led through its influence to have idle hands. Trustworthy enter the ministry. The American recordR should be kept of marriages, and Canadian Students' Associabirths, and deaths, with reference tion movement is represented in to the transmission of lands. It is 624 societies in institutions of learnalso high time to do away with ing, and has between 33,000 and agents and the relics of the reserva- 34,000 members. Its mission study tions where they are no longer classes are attended by an average necessary. Last year 17 agencies of about 4,210 men and women were named by the commissioner students weekly, and more than that might be closed forever, and ],500 student volunteers have enthe Indians left to their own de- gaged in foreign work. Its volunvices, but, in spite of his recom- tary Bible classes number 12,000 mendations and the efforts of many students engaged in daily devotiondisinterested people, none of these al study. Over 35,000 persons have were done away with, and the In- been "converted" through its indians living upon them are still strumen tali ty. under tutelage. The platform is as follows, somewhat abridged: Theological T h I' e e years ago Students' the In tel'- Sem- The conference offers its hearty and unanimous approval of the statement of the In- Convention. ina I' y Missionary dian commissioner that it would be better Alliance gave way for the Indian if he had be€'n treated from the beginning as an individual subject to the to the Seminary Department of laws of the land. the Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation. The first triennial con- Further meaSures urgently needed are the vention of the new organization was the largest convention of theo- logical students ever held. The

Statistics of the Missionary Societies of the [These tables include only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they omit the United States, The figures are derived almost wholly fr~m annual reports, and relate in the main possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been Mission1y Income. 1Iissionaries. Nat. Helpers.

ci ~ ..0… ~'" . .,; '~'""~ .,j ci 00 "" "Q) .,j o~ .Zoj~'" "'N ….,.~ 13 rotr·:.~. Q) Q) .!'"': ~S .'~- " , Q) NAMES OF SOCIETIES. 0 Jj'~~ ..Aoj~" .'0"1 1»3 i:: ;83~0 '0"1 .~…, 0 "0 " ..o..j ""0'- 0 <lj —– — — – ———— American Board ……………….. 1810 $737,957 156,957 166 17 170 186 239 518 Baptist Missionary Union……….. 1814 543,493 490,493 171 26 174 118 1,404 3,209 Southern Baptist Convention ……. 1845 140,102 7,095 41 0 40 13 29 104 Free Baptist.. ………………….. 1833 24,445 475 71 .8 8 6 6i Seventh-Day Baptists …………… 1847 4,220 500 11 2 2 0 15 Christian (Disciples) ……………. 1875 157,063 12,952 47 8 25 15 22 80 American Christian Convention …. 1886 8,571 140 60 3 2 7 5 Protesta~t Episcopal. …………… 1835 357,890 16,715 39 12 28 29 85 382 Society of Friends ……………… 1871 43,737 2,051 15 4 13 33 12 101 Lutheran, General Council ……… 1869 18,751 60 4 4 1 137 Lutheran, General Synod ……….. 1837 48,600 7,6'71 12 0 6 6 0 468 Methodist Episcopal ……………. 1819 1,333,695 15,358 238 23 218 219 463 4,2G4 Methodist Episcopal, South……… 1843 373,209 21.251 61 7 62 57 92 227 Free Methodist…………………. 1882 14,233 92 41 5 4 0 13 Methodist Protestant …………… 1888 13,537 998 41 5 0 6 15 Wesleyan Methodist……………. 1890 7,000 30 2 1 0 3 Presbyterian…………………… 1837 903,133 18,634 234 5~ :?53 180 170 963 Presbyterian, South ……………. 1861 176,000 7,523 61 8 55 37 15 98 Cumberland Presbyterian ………. 1820 29,079 1,427 92 7 7 7 21 Reformed Presb. (Covenanter)…… 1856 29,136 73 10 6 1 50 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod) …… 1836 6,000 180 20 2 6 0 45 Associate Reformed Presb., South. 1874 7,982 1,000 40 3 3 7 4 United Presbyterian ……………. 1859 136,871 23,868 35 10 32 36 44 750 Reformed (Dutch)………………. 1832 147,21-1 16,704 31 5 31 27 31 349 Reformed (German) ……………. 1878 34,229 3,950 91 8 4 8 32 German Evangelical Synod ……… 1883 16.406 72 5 1 0 72 Evangelical Association…………. 1876 8,500 1,050 20 2 0 8 25 United Brethren ……………….. 1853 18,000 1,100 19 2 21 3 6 9 .. Canada Baptist….. …………. 1873 60,844 1,300 22 1 21 15 10 252 Canada Congregationalist ………. 1881 9,000 12 2 2 0 4 Canada Methodist. …………….. 1873 137,745 3,274 79 6 78 0 36 42 Canada Presbyterian …………… 1844 151,210 44 19 40 66 5 270 84 130 787 — —- — – – – – – – Twenty other Societies …………. -5-5 21 — 417,907 – 4,200 – 1-50 — Totals ……………………… 6,114,759 817,008 1,442 373 1,419 1,220 2,725 13,375 – —

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

United States and Oanada for 1900-01.

work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in to 1300, though sometimes the year includes a part of 1899. The aim has been to leave the fewest made, based upon former reports.) ,; .0..0, ,; oj /:! ".,:,:0.:0: .:: 0 ce.S .>.".<, ~00 ~~–'- 00 .0.0. oj co: j Countries in which Missions 3~ 00" 00 ~~~ -0 are Sustained. .::oj '8" oj re_,a .o::Z·~ .0:: .,. ..,,, " " … E°-<o'~l 0 Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, .0 ~o"o S ….:I .0:: "00 Micronesia, Mexico, ~ain, Austria. S 00 ~~ Burma, India, China, apan, Africa, "'"" 0 0 <Ii 0 France, Spain. """" I:: 000 Q China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, <1 Brazil, Cuba. – – – – – – – – —- -.- —– —— India (Southern Bengal). 1,296 1,370 51,699 4,523 147,345 1,280 59,G71 China (Shanghai). India, China, Japan, Turkey. 5,086 1,604 134,512 8,539 300,000 1,445 37,297 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece. 327 268 6.537 1,341 16,000 45 1,278 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, 91 18 819 92 1,831 95 3,358 Japan. India (Madras). 21 2 51 0 200 7 213 India (~Iadras), West Africa. China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 197 141 2,700 730 6,000 24 1,780 Bulgaria, Mexico, South America. 23 27 344 26 800 2 51 China, -!apan, Mexico, Brazil. India, S. Africa, St. Domingo. 575 237 5,851 269 17,000 105 4,520 Japan (Yokohama). Africa (Sierra Leone). 178 54 1,713 433 4,443 41 1,558 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 152 212 2,460 63 5,368 116 2,719 Syria, Persia, Spanish America. China, Korea, Japan, Africa, Greece, 402 432 6,862 575 19,164 213 6,014 Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 5,425 695 91,821 5,726 260;564 1,202 40,349 Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians. Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, 505 135 9,958 581 17,500 30 1,504 China. 27 15 luO 30 261 5 280 India (Northwest Provinces). Mexico (Tampico, etc.), 31 26 371 116 1,000 2 135 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces). India, China, Japan, Arabia. 9 2 20 0 40 1 20 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.). India (Central Provinces). 1,858 1,289 37,820 4,442 100,000 702 23,929 Japan (Tokio, Osaka). China, West Africa. 274 149 4,074 64~ 11,000 21 733 India (Telugus). Africa (West Central). 53 14 888 120 2,500 3 200 Japan (Tokyo), Indians. China, India, New Hebrides, West 77 11 310 43 800 14 730 Indies. 55 17 1,500 20 3,000 8 320 21 14 302 34 800 4 90 907 298 8,379 889 25,000 298 20,910 474 253 4,597 269 11,000 187 6,79~ 62 53 1,930 344 4,000 2 190 87 17 1,200 0 2,000 11 1,106 37 21 8~0 85 2,750 1 8 60 63 4,500 200 8,000 5 400 321 75 4,346 543 10,000 89 1,518 11 3 35 0 100 2 170 241 140 7,989 785 23,900 10 1,350 444 120 3,500 0 8,000 160 7,500 1,127 – 212 2,538 – 241 – 6,000 – -12-0 13,569 — — — —– — — 20,644 7,987 400,496 31,681 1,016,386 6,252 240,263

meetings were in the Fourth United convention, and to send forth the Presbyterian Church, Allegheny, delegates with a world-wide vision.

Pa., Novembe!' 1-4, and 47 semin- JOHN GOWDY.

aries in the United States and Can- Methodist The W 0 man's ada were represented by 187 dele- Women and Foreign Mission- gates. Missions. ary Society of the Dr. Wilton Merle Smith on the 11. E. Church is first evening sent forth those ring- ing words of Emerson, "1Vhat you among the foremost for vigor of are speaks so loud I can not hear administration and amount of re- what you say," and they became a ceipts. Its thirty-first anniver- challenge to every man for a re- sary was celebrated in Worcester, newed and complete consecration. Massachusetts, October 24-28th. Similar addresses were delivered 'l'he last year's receipts reached by Bishop Thoburn on "The Con- $414,531, an increase of $54,192, and straining Love of Christ," by Chan- $118,720 were already pledged tocellor McDowell on "The Best Man ward a $200,000 twentieth cenfor the Most Destitute Fields," and tury thankoffering. The number by Robert E. Speer on" That Christ of missionaries is 219, and 30 were may have the Preeminence." sent out last year. The 4 publica- tions reach an aggregate circula- A fitting climax to such a gath- tion of 80,877 copies. ering was a special emphasis on foreign missions. Mr. J. Campbell Canadian Some years ago the White delivered the address, "The Episcopalians Episcopal Church Claims of India." He was followed and Missions. of Canada began to by Mr. Ewing on "The Claims of India Upon You." Africa was rep- cooperate with the resented by Bishop Hartzell, and Wyckliffe College missionary orvery intense was the soul-searching ganization, and later became asthat went on in many hearts as sociated with the Church Missionthat great, strong man stood there, ary Society of England. Its 15 orhis whole body shaken with sup- dained representatives, besides pressed emotion, pleading for men. wives and certain unordained men, "Many a night I've looked up into are found in China, Japan, Palesthe clear sky and cried for Men! tine, South America, and among Men!! I find scientists seeking for the Eskimo of the far North. There bugs, men going into the heart of is besides a Board of Foreign and the country to plant coco planta- Domestic Missions which is not in tions, but day after day and week sympathy with the C. M. S., though after week, I scarcely see a mis- an effort is being made to bring the two into cooperation.

sionary. 0, for men!" The feel- An Arctic Says the Greater ing was only intensified by the ad- Conference. Br'itain Messenger: dress that followed on "The Claims " A missionary con- of China," by Rev. Harlan P. ference was held at St. Matthew's Beach. Mission, Fort McPherson, in the Before the day was closed men Mackenzie River Diocese, on the went off by themselves for the last two days in June. It was in greatest struggle they had known, the uttermost parts of the earth, at and not a few returned to offer one of the most remote posts in the their lives for foreign service. The British Empire, within the Arctic final address by Mr. Mott was well Circle, at the time when there is calculated to gather up and crys- perpetual sunlight, in almost trop- tallize the various influences of the ical heat, notwithstanding the high

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

latitude. All the clergy of the dio- Progress At a recent meet- cese were present, with the excep- in Brazil. ing of the Synod of tion of one. The Rev. 1. O. Stringer Brazil, in which the had traveled over 200 miles froJIl missions of the Presbyterian his station in the Arctic Ocean in a Church, both North and South, boat manned by Eskimos. The are joined, the 4 presbyteries hith- bishop had come in the Ella Ya erto existing were divided into 7.

nearly 800 miles from an opposite Ten new churches were reported as direction, picking up the Rev. and having been organized since the Mrs. Spendlove on the way; and last meeting, and the total mem- the absentee, the Rev. T. J. Marsh, bership had increased from 6,000 to would have had to travel more probably 7,000. Since the last than 1,000 miles. It was the in- meeting, 3 years ago, 400,000 milreis trusion of the French priests among have been contributed by the his people that prevented his pres- churches, which, at 5 milreis to the ence." dollar, is equivalent to $80,000.

Conditions of In my travels in EUROPE. Success in B I' a z i I s eve I' a I Expansion A recent writer es- Brazil. things became clear to me. First, in of Great timates that during Britain. the century now order to do successful work among the Indians, we must, with the drawing to a close, Gospel, teach these people a civil- land has been added to the British ized way of living. This they can Empire at the average rate of 2 not learn from their Brazilian acres for every second of time. In neighbors, and our mission should the year 1800 the Empire was therefore, if possible, include a few only 6 times as big as the United farmers and tradesmen. Second, Kingdom, while in 1900 it is found the Indian missions must be kept to have become just 96 times as big. far enough inland to be out of easy Roughly, the increase has been from reach of the rumseller and Brazil- 2,000,000 square miles to 12,000,000, ian trader in general. This can and this growth of six times the only be effected by either going far area in 1800 has been going on all from the river, or by asking the over the world.

government for a reservation from Is England It is perhaps when which all undesirable people shall Degenerating? a nation is least be excluded. Third, the mission conscious of its stations should aim to become weakness, and when men are glory- partly self-sustaining, producing ing in the outward achievements their own staple foods, not only to of commerce and political status, reduce the cost but also to furnish that a rude awakening is given employment and practical instruc- them by those who have a deeper tion to the natives. Fourth, there insight into the affairs of mankind must be a central station from and the Divine government of God.

which the interior work can be in- Dr. Horton said recently that the telligently directed, sustained, and apparent motto of England for aided. For this purpose no place some time past has been "fast on the Tocantius is better suited living and deep drinking."

than Carolina. It is the only place Dean Farrar made a similar in- which has regular mail communi- dictment some time ago as regards cation, and is easier to reach, by England. Principal Fairbairn has way of Maranhao, than by river shown that the great advancement from Para.-Geo. R. Witte. of the empire has been achieved iu a century which, in the main, with the work in caarge of 154 clergymen and others. The Church has been a century of peace. No Sailors' Mission, formed in 1837, has 52 British and 18 foreign staone can doubt that at the present tions, 91 churches for sailors, 46 pastors, and upward of 70 other time the tide is flowing in precisely missionaries. Eesides, the Deep Sea Fishers' Mission has 15 vessels the opposite direction in England, kept busy diffusing medical aid and religious influence. These 3 mainat least with a large class of im- tain 200 stations, at an annual cost of $500,000, and reach 1,000,000 men. perialists. Livingstone A memorial fund A somewhat like criticism of Ger- Memorial has recently been many, in all its growing strength, in London. started in England for the purpose of a comes from a scholar of the highest suitable building for Livingstone rank, Professor Beyschlag, of College, the English Medical Mis- sionary Training Institute under Halle, .who in pointing out the" ele- the principalship of Dr. Harford Battersby. The college was founded ments of weakness in modern Ger- seven years ago for the purpose of teaching missionaries how to care many," writes as follows: for their own health and how to treat simple diseases. It has now There have been other periods in outgrown its original quarters, and the history of Germany when a has purchased Knott's Green, Leylower type of morality prevailed; ton, for its future home. This but there has been none other that building is well adapted to the has been so characterized by a needs of the college, and would "spurning of all the sacred posses- make a very suitable memorial to sions of the inner man." Denial of David Livingstone. The amount the existence of God and mockery required to pay for the property of His word are not now, as in and repairs is £6,000 ($30,000). It is former generations, the timid con- a thoroughly worthy object, and fession of a few shipwrecked souls. one to which we hope that many It has now become the cold-blooded friends will be led to contribute. conviction of hundreds of thou- Send contributions to Dr. Harford sands throughout the empire, and Battersby, Livingstone College, is in many circles considered the 133 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, acme of culture and education. London E. C. There can be no more terrible sign of the times than that a man like North African This organization, Nietzsche, that man of depravity, Mission. formed in 1881, is who used, or rather abused, his fine devoted almost exmental abilities only to mock at everything that gave man stabil- clusively to work among Moslems, ity, until he finally passed over and lays especial emphasis upon from an ethical to a physical lunacy the educational and medical side of -that such a man could be glori- evangelism. A few weeks since a fied as the protagonist of the farewell meeting was held at Devonhighest type of culture in this shire House, where 19 missionaries "land of t):J.inkers and authors." were present, who were returning to their labors, and 4 who were Tho England may not be in such speculative errors as regards relig- ion, its temporary devotion to material aims without reference to spiritual standards, almost inevi- tably leads to identical results with any thorough going materialism. -Bombay Guardian.

British ·Within the United Work for Kingdom 3 societies Sailors. devote themselves to the well-being of seafaring men: The Union for British and Foreign Seamen dates from 1818, and has 82 institutes, reading-rooms or homes,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

going out for the first time, almost Foreign mission fields…………….. 17 at once. The mission employs Principal stations………………… 156 about 100 missionaries in all. An Out·stations. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 636 encouraging statement was made Members in full communion………. 41,867 by Mr. E. H. Glenny, the secretary. Candidates. .. .. . . .. . .. …. . . .. . . . . . . . . 13,667 Attendance at 8 colleges and 890 schools………………………. 56,135 Foreign mission income received in Scotland……………………… £113,209 Received at stations abroad…… …. 62,533 The Zenana Bible and Medical For missions to the Jews…….. … … 9,097 Mission of London has recently sent out eleven new lady mission- Total. ……………………….. £184,889 aries to India. These are only sufficient to fill the most pressing The Passing Year by year for 130 vacancies. Sir Charles Elliott presided at the farewell meeting, ofthe years the Moravian October 9th, and Dr. Hanson gave the valedictory address. " Harmony." Church has sent a vessel to the stormy coast of Labrador to carry out and bring away missionaries, to take out provisions and mission The United The launching of stores, and, in short, make the Free Church this new ecclesias- of Scotland. tical body, formed, one communication of the year happily, not by between that bleak missionary division, but by union, is a matter for rejoicing aU the Protestant outpost and civilization. The first world over. The strength of the uniting bodies is indicated by the vessel so employed was named the following statistics of date December 31, 1899: United Presbyterian Harmony; it has had two succes- Church-ministers, 637; congregations, 594; communicants, 199,089; sors, each of which bore the same Sabbath-school scholars and teachers, 114,806. Free Church-Min- name. The third Hm"l'IlOny became, isters, 1,149; congregations, 1,112; communicants, 200,089; Sabbath- a year or two ago, too old for such school scholars and teachers,.l68,- 159. Total for the new organiza- a voyage, and a substitute was tion, 1,786 ministers, 1,706 congregations, 495,178 communicants, chartered. But this year that is 282,965 Sabbath-school scholars and teachers. judged unnecessary. The outgoing missionaries are traveling by the Allan Line to St. Johns, and thence by mail-boat to the coast.

Foreign Mis- Of course, the for- German Press The German Press sions of the eign work shares on Missions. is again on the war- United Free in the union re_ path against Chris- Church. ferred to above, tian missions, and it is an unhappy with these statis- sign, that the readers will put up with such flagrant absurdities and tics as the result: untruths from their newspapers, and will not rise up against them. Ordained European missionaries…. . 128 European medical missionaries.. ….. 49 No. 404 of the Volkszeitung occu- Woman's Society missionaries……. 106 pies itself with the yearly report of our (Berlin) Society. The paper, European evangelists…………. … . 50 quite correctly, gives the number of the souls belonging to our con- Total European agency. . . . . . . . . . . 888 gregations in Africa and China at Ordained native pastors……. ….. .. 35 37,293, but calls this "result of an Native licentiates ……………….. , 18 activity of 76 years," pitiable. Native evangelists.. ………………. 539 Apart from the fact that our mis- Native teachers………………….. 1,080 sionaries first went to the heathen Woman's Society teachers……….. 533 in 1834, so that we have only been Bible women…………………….. 52 laboring about 66, not 76, years, the paper seems to have no inkling Total native agency…………… 2,230 of the history or the nature of

Christian missions. The begin- tered for some time, and found its nings of missions are everywhere expression last month in the open- hard, and show little success. It ing of a building in St; Petersburg has been reckoned that at the end for the" Society for the Moral and (,f the first century there were at Physical Development of Young most only 200,000 Christians in the Men." An organization patterned whole world, altho to-day Chris- after the Young Men's Christian tianity has prevailed over a third Association, and encouraged by part of mankind. Our missionaries Mr. James Stokes, whose interest for' Africa have had to do much and benefactions, it will be remem- preparatory work. We have re- bered, made the splendid Associa- duced eight languages to writing, tion work and building possible in and published books in them. Fur- Paris. Mr. Franklin Gaylord, who thermore, in this time 74 stations established the Paris work, has have been founded and developed been assisting in the direct,ion of by our missionaries in Africa and the organization. Prince Olden- China, on which there are standing berg and other Russians prominent dwellings, churches, and schools, in official life are directors. The stations of a permanent money czar is deeply interested in the value. This makes it foolish for organization. the journal to say that in China last year 540 persons were convert- ASIA. ed, but that to convert them 140,- 000 marks ($27,000) were spent. In The Palestine There is really room our report it is expressly stated of the Future. for hope that Palesthat 92,000 marks were spent on important buildings in Canton and tine will again be- Tsintau. This leaves 48,000 marks come a country" flowing with milk for current expenses; and these and honey." It produces corn, have not been laid out merely for wine, and oil freely. But for" the the 540 converts, but also for the unspeakable Turk" it would be a instruction of over 500 school chil- land of plenty, while the 13,000 pildren, and 341 catechumens, besides grims, and 2,000 money-spending a large literary activity. We mis- tourists who already visit it ansionary workers have patience, we nually, are enough to give it a know that all beginnings go slow. commercial start. Its growing When our society had been labor- trade amounted, last year, to $3,- ing 33 years, our congregations 500,000, of which the exports were numbered only 2,000 souls. To-day about $1,500,000. It has no harbor, they number almost 40,000. That but one could be made at J afi'a, and is, they have multiplied twenty- this would greatly facilitate trade fold. How high the numbers are in connection with its railroad. likely to run in 33 years more, if The best of the agriculture is in the God's grace keeps up the same rate hands of religious, benevolent, and of increase, friend and foe can national communities. Its largest 'easily compute. – Del' lJfissions- export is soap. It exported last Freund. vear $385,000 worth of oranges, ~hich went chiefly to London. The A movement look- The Turk will soon have to stand aside and let this land develop. If Y.M. C.A. ing toward the es- Germany builds the Euphrates Valley railway there will be a in Russia. t a b lis h men t of tendency to disrupt the strong- holds of Mussulman stagllation. work for the young As a sphere of influence Germany men of Russia has been fos-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has Asia :Minor and Syria west of del' manfully protested against the the Euphrates and within a line lax interpretation of caste. An drawn northwest from the sources explanation of the motion was of the Euphrates to Scutari. Russia finally made which practically insisted that the railway should at enables one to interpret it as he no point cross the Euphrates; and will. The motion thus amended, Russia claims as her sphere of in- runs as follows: fluence Asia :Minor, Mesopotamia, Kurdistan, and Persia to the east '''No person who breaks the of the Euphrates. law of Christ in the observance of caste, can exercise an office in Better have been Taught at Home. the Christian Church.' -Of 44 Armenian students who came from the Central Turkish "What divides the missionary missions to America for theolog- societies in this matter, are hardly ical education, only 4 have return- varying apprehensions of caste, ed to become permanent pastors nor yet different principles in rein their own land.-Rev. F. JV. spect to its treatment. It is rather practical difficulties that divide. McCalhm~. :Many have implicated themselves too deeply with this demon, or per- What Persian A few months ago haps their predecessors, in a time Doctors Do. Dr. 'Vhite, of Yezd, when they did not recognize it in its dangerousness. Now they do Persia, was asked not know how to get out of the to treat a young man who was suf- blind alley. They fear a dangerous fering from severe abdominal pain. crisis, and thence it is easy to under- The native doctor had given him a stand, as lpen's minds work, that daily dose of shot in order to they try to make out the embarrasstraighten any kinks in the bateel! sing thing less dangerous than it Curious accounts are sometimes is." given of the operations performed in the hospital. On one occasion the The Impotence The famine in India doctor was said to have made a cut of Secular has led to some from the knee to the ankle, and Education. s t l' an g e revelathen looked in with a telescope!- tions. Among them Mercy and T1'uth. is this: Many natives who have Caste :Missionary Froh- been educated in England, and have in India. meyer (Basel M. S.) corne in closest touch with 'Vest- ern civilization, possess great in his report of the wealth. Yet not one of them, it is South Indian Conference, says: said, has done anything to. aid the starving millions of his fellow- "The commission had proposed countrymen. This has been left for that no Christian who observes England and America. 'Vhile caste shall hold an office in the British doctors have risked life, Church, and all permitted means and worked themselves almost to shall be used to expel this unchris- death in ministering to the tian institution out of the Chris- plague-stricken, native physicians tian congregations. Thereupon educated in English schools have arose a sharp dispute. . refused to wait upon them. Educa- tion and civilization do not make "It was especially the leading men merciful, and self-sacrificing, 'Vesleyans, Messrs. Findlay and and self-forgetful. Christianity Haigh, who adjured the assembly alone does this. not to lay any such yoke upon the necks of the congregations. On the other hand, the aged Dr. Scud-

Native The true token of it undertakes to dispense with the teaching of an alien religion.-The Education in the weakness of Harvest Field.

India. Hinduism is that Missionaries In Gujerat, Rajpu- as Famine tana, and Central India has so long Sufferers. India, the deaths of neglected to provide herself with at least 10 mission- aries have occurred in connection an adequate protection against the with the famine relief work of this year. So far as human eye can see, subversive influence of a Christian these deaths were directly due to overwork, hardship, and exposure system of education! But now it endured in self-sacrificing effort to save the starving famine sufferers. would seem that the old reproach Others there are at the present hour quite worn out with hard of Hinduism has passed away; de- work and the terrible burden of sympathy and anxiety which they fenders of the faith have come for- have carried so long. The heroic'" work the missionaries have done ward and constituted themselves in connection with this unpar- alleled famine of 1899-1900, is a board of guardians for native beyond all praise. They have not spared themselves at any point.- educational institutions, and are Indian Witness.

resolved to vindicate the honor of The First In an article deal- Converts are ing with the positheir religion by saving parents Usually Men. tion of women in the necessity of sending their Burma, in a mis- sionary magazine, the writer says: children to schools of unacceptable "It is a significant fact that, when the Gospel is first preached in denominations. . . . So loyal an Burma, the converts are men gen- erally; as women are taught to read endeavor as that of the Council they become Christians. In the older churches, in Rangoon and of Native Education can not Moulmein, where schools have long been established, the women in the but claim our sympathy, but congregation may predominate; while in the new districts, the we confess to some doubt as to church members are principally men. They meet for worship on the precise character of the motive the Sabbath, while their wives and daughters are at home working, or which has inspired it. Such a in many cases, planning some dese- cration of the Christian Sabbath. movement will demand patience As soon as a heathen woman learns that a church disciplines a man for and sacrifice, and can only hope to whipping his wife, she takes advan- tage of this circumstance, and does succeed if it is able to ri val Chris- all she can to vex her husband."

tian missionary work in intensity of conviction, and is actuated by deep feeling. It must be galling to the narrower patriotism to be com- pelled to assent to a system of edu- cation which militates against the national religion. But patriotism is not strong enough to fight the battles of religion, and the struggle at issue is a conflict of contending faiths.

Chri~tian missions may await thE'

action of the council with uncon- cern; if this council on this work be of men it will be overthrown.

Two possible maneuvers, how- ever, must be guarded against.

There must be no attempt on the part of the council to secure aid for native institutions irrespective of their efficiency, and there must be no interference with the liberty of any school that imparts a sound secular education debarring it from the receipt of a grant in aid, unless

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Reformers According to mis- missionary teacher, who barely in China. sionary Fladd, in escaped with her life from her post the Basel j'l'iagctzin, into the interior to safety on the coast, writes in a private letter of we have less occasion than ,ye had the place where the roof was burned supposed to regret the present de- over her head and her life was in feat of the reform plans of the danger from the mob, and the sol- young Emperor Kwang Suo "For diers, and the peril of midnight altho Khong Ju "Yei "-the emper- flight near hostile villages. "That or's chief adviser-" owed the best night, as we were fleeing from Wei of his thoughts on reform to his Hsien, as I looked back and saw intercourse with Chriotians and to the flames rising behind me, I the reading ;)f Christian books, yet thought, these flames will kindle a he was in no way inclined to ac- wonderful work for God in this knowledge this. To be sure he place and then how glad and happy appeared to be kindly disposed we shall be. I am more than ever toward the Christians, but in his anxious to go back and begin work heart he hated Christianity, and, again, and Wei Hsien and the peoin fellowship with influential men ple there are dearer to me than ever in Japan, was forging projects before." against it, and indulging the hope that when he should once haye A Humane We must not, even come to the helm, he might be able Chinese in China, judge all to exterminate the detested sect. Official. by the many. Itis Letters from Japan have proved this beyond dispute. said by some Swedish missionaries who escaped from the province of "In his view there was only one Shensi, that the governor of the means of deliverance for China; province, upon receipt of the edict Western culture and sciences with of the empress dowager to kill all Confucian morality as the founda- the foreigners, was moved to tears. tion. Therefore, much as, in one He concealed the edict. and immeaspect, we lament that his plans of diately issued proclamations favorreform have been stifled in the able to the foreigners. He offered germ, even after the emperor had safe conduct to the missionaries set them in motion, yet we can not even beyond the borders of his but say, that such a reform move- province, and it was due to his ment on such a foundation would kindly services that the missionahave brought China no blessing, ries escaped. To thus aid the desand Christianity no advancement. pised foreigners at great personal Possibly the miscarriage of his risk shows an appreciation of their plans may have opened the eyes of services and worth, and an unselthe man, and given him to see, fishness truly rare in a Chinese that all hangs on God's blessing, of official. which plainly he made no account; and that without a Christian foun- The Opening The Roman Cathdation, it is no longer possible to of Tibet. olic Bishop Biet, help the Chinese commonwealth." vicar-apostolic of -Rheinische BeTichte. Tibet, is authority for the state- Women as In their readiness ment that the strict laws which Heroines. to resume work in have closed that country hitherto on pain of death again!'t all white perilous districts in men, and especially against mis- China, the women are not a whit sionaries, have been repealed, and behind the men. Here is what a that henceforth religious liberty is

vouchsafed in the land of the Message to the Apostles, and the grand lama. The New York Tribune explains this astonishing Message of our Lives." Among news on the basis of the hostility which for centuries has existed other papers were the following: between Tibet and China, holding that the Tibetans see in this move "Conditions under which the Work has at this juncture a fine opportunity Been Carried on, " by Dr. D. C. Greene; H The for injuring their hereditary foes, Progress of the Work," by D. Thompson; one of whose chief defenses has " How Far is the Ground Covered by Existbeen the position of "the forbidden ing Agencies," by Rev. G. F. Draper; H Woland," guarding against intrusion man's'Vork," by 11iS8 Julia Dudley; "Spirtheir western frontier. If Tibet itual Life of the l1issionary," by John Scott, has thrown in her lot with civil- D.O.; "Methods of Evangelistic Work," by ization, the control of China by the Rev. Walter Andrews and Rev. A. Oltmans; great world forces will be doubly •. Preaching the Gospel," by J. W. McCollum; easy. •• Christian Work in the Liu~chiu Islands, 11 by R. A. Thompson; .• The Ainu," by Rev. John Batchelor; "Statistical Comparisons," by D. S. Spencer; "Bible Study for the Mission- ary," by Dr. A. D. Hall; H Schools and Col- leges," by Dr. 'Vainwright and Miss Searle; " Theological and Evangelistic Training Schools,l' by Dr. Learned: .. Training Schools for Bible Women." by Miss A. B. West; H The Prayer Life of the 11 issionary," by Dr. Ben- nett; "Educational Classes and Christian- ity," by Prof. E. F. Clement; "The Student Class," by G. III. Fisher.

Great Growth In our station this The conference throughout was in Korea. year we have bap- notabJe for the abJe presentation of tized 78 1 people, timely topics, and the friendly and animated discussion of the themes and received 1,944 as catechumens. presented. Through the courtesy There are many more waiting and of Rev. E. S. Booth, principal of anxious to be baptized who would the Ferris Seminary, Yokohama, have been had it been possible for we shall be able to publish later us to cover our field properly. some ofthe best papers read at the These people gather in 179 out-sta- conference. tions. We have now 14 helpers, 8 of whom are supported by the The Tide After a marked de- Koreans, and 2 more will be sup- Again Rising cline in the number ported just as soon as the missionaries in charge have the men to in Japan. of Christian conrecommend. For example, I have verts in Japan, the in my district 3 helpers, 2 of whom are almost entirely supported by most recent statistics show a the natives, and 1 is entirely sup- change for the better. In the 4 ported by the foreign funds. This years from 1888 to 1892 only 6,000 people are ready and willing to sup- were baptized, and after that the port another man, and will do so churches were stationary, their just as soon as I have some one to numbers in some cases even derecommend.-REV. GRAHAM LEE. creasing. But in 1898 there was the remarkable increase of 41,000 adults Missionary The second general baptized in the evangelical church- Conference conference of Prot- es, 24,000 in the Russian mission, in Japan. estant missionaries which has shown great activity under Bishop Nicolas, and 52,000 in Japan, was held in the Romish Church, which in Tokyo, in the last week in Octo- 'Jounts children along with adults. ber. The attendance was large The evangelical missiolls are clearly beyond expectation. Rev.Dr. Davis in the ascendant, and especially the was elected president, and on tak- Presbyterians and Congregationaling the chair delivered an inspiring ists, who number about 11,000 adult address on "Our Message to the members each.-Nordisk Missions Nation and to the Church; Christ's Tidskrift.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. or handicrafts. The Cornish miner A Mission During a recent who goes to work at Kimberley or Blotted Out. visit to Sherbro, Johannesburg, does not wield the hammer and turn the drill as he did when he inspected at home.. In the new lands he finds the churches at York Island and a new environment, and discov- Victoria, and another in course of ers that he can do very much erection at Bonthe, the Rev. E. H. more by directing the labors of the EIwin, secretary of the Sierra Leone two or three, or half-a-dozen na- Mission, could not find even a trace tives that are allotted him. And of the church at Bendu, an old sta- the same holds true, to some extion of the C. ]1. S. Mr. Elwin tent, of all the skilled labor that wrote on May 10th: "There is no England sends us. The brain of sadder place on the West Coast. South African industry is at pres- Ye walked among the ruins of ent covered with a white skin, and hundreds of dwellings, among apparently will long continue so. which were several big trading fac- But its brawn is covered with a tories, and all is now desolate, black skin, and there is no immediburnt, and waste. The place which ate prospect of a change.-L. M. S. two years ago was populous and Chronicle. flourishing is now utterly deserted, as tho it had never had an exist- The Railway The annual report ence. This is due to the Mendi to Uganda. on the progress of rising." the Uganda rail- Native In spite of the way up to March 31st last, was Population in strong stream of published in August. A year pre- Africa. European i m m i – viously the permanent alignment grants that flows had been marked out to the 418th steadily into South Africa, the mile; and during the year under blacks are increasing faster than review the survey of the remain- the whites. The Fingoes in the ing 164 miles was completed, while Transkei are not only prosperous, earthworks (except on a portion, but probably ten times as numer- 12 miles long, of the Kikuyu In- ous as they were 60 years ago. cline) were made ready for the rails The Zulus, in Natal, have doubled up to mile 420, an advance of 108 their numbers in 20 years. In 30 miles. During April and May, 1899, years the Basutos have quadrupled, the plate-laying was carried rapidly overflowing into the Orange Free from mile. 279 to N airobi (mile 326), State and the Cape Colony. The which is to be the headquarters of Bechuanas are probably 4 times as the railway. Here a month was numerous to-day as when Dr. Liv- spent in laying sidings and trans- ingstone was a missionary among ferring materials for workshops, them. Dying out at the touch of etc., and it was not till October civilization! Yhy, the natives of that the rails reached the top of South Africa were never so tho- the Kikuyu Escarpment at mile roughly alive. And this vitality of 362. At this point it had been the natives may mean the perma- arranged to provide temporary ex- nent enrichment of the empire, if pedients for lowering materials of we are wise enough to use it. For all kinds, as well as locomotives the native is absolutely indispen- and rolling-stock, down the slope; sable to the development of South but owing to the war in South African industry, whether it be Africa, long delays arose in the mines or manufactUres, husbandry sending out of machinery, and the

inclines were not completed till popo and Zambesi, even to the May of last year. On October 30th shores of Lake Nyassa. the "rail-head" had reached to 452 miles from the coast, while ad- ISLANDS OF THE SEA_ vance gangs were working up to the 490th mile. The Kanakas A remarkable work of Queensland. among the Kana- Verily, The Holy Spirit can kas from the South Moslems can turn the hearts of Seas, was commenced some 15 years ago by Miss Young, and since then be Reached. the Mohammedan over 1,000 have been baptized. The work is carried on on some 50 Hausas toward plantations. A good many who came from the islands heathen, Christ, as well as the hearts of the have gone back with the knowledge of Christ, and from time to time heathen Batoro, and He will if we touching letters are received from places where they are witnessing. ask with faith. Yes, and why not The languages being so numer- ous, the teaching is carried on in also the hearts of the Mohammed- English or a sort of "pigeon Eng- lish," and it is surprising how well ans in Egypt and Palestine and these natives get hold of the Gospel.

Persia? Indeed He is doing it. The government regulations as to the Kanaka laborers are strict. ""Ve are warned to exercise great The "boys" are to come quite vol- untaril» or not at all, an infringecircumspection in what we write. ment of this meaning a fine of £500 and forfeiture of the ship. After The adversaries of the Gospel are three years' service they are to be returned to the exact locality from ever watchful to find a pretext for which they were brought, and if they die here, their wages are to go opposition. We have seen an into a government controlled fund and not to the planters. They are Arabic translation, printed in well fed, clothed, etc., and not al- lowed to have strong drink sold to Egypt, of Lord Salisbury's speech them. If they are willing to learn to read and attend meetings, they relating to missionary work in have every opportunity of coming to a knowledge of the truth. Mohammedan lands, spoken at the There are a large number of S. P. G. Bicentenary meeting, and aboriginal Australians in the north of this colony. Increasing attenwe can imagine the use to which it tion is, I believe, being given them by government and by missions. will be put in the valley of the -C. H. PARSONS, Queensland.

Nile. In Palestine and Persia our missionaries have to be ever on their guard lest occasion should be given for hindering the work. But God does gi ve signs of His power and answers to His people's prayers.

Let us therefore pray on, pray always, and not faint. The parched land shall become a pool and the thirsty land springs of water.-C.

M. S. Gleaner.

Wellington Seminary.-Little do Cannibalism Rev. Frederick we appreciate how widespread is the influence of this institution for in the Prtton, son of Dr. civilization and godliness, which has well been called the Mt. Holy- New Hebrides. John G. Paton, who oke of South Africa. In addition to the hundreds and thousands of has spent seven young women trained within its walls, its missionary society sup- years on the island of Malekula, ports 9 missionaries, and during the last decade has sent more than one of the New Hebrides group, 50 to toil for Christ in Kimberley, Johannesburg, beyond the Lim-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

where cannibalis,m in its worst terror. I then found that this spoon was only used at cannjbal form has long prevailed, gives a feasts, and the chief dug his share out of the cooked body with striking account of present condi- the aid of this spoon. That ac- counted for the fine polish, as also tions: for the fear of the natives.

Cannibalism exists on every Some of the native custoins are island that is not Christian. It horrible. In many parts of Male- prevails on the islands of Tanna, kula people who are ill are just Santo, Oba, and Malekula. It is to buried alive when their friends tire be seen in its worst form on the of them. I recall a particularly island of Oba, where the people gruesome incident, where a man seem really fond of human flesh. who had been stunned in a quarrel On the east coast of my own island was buried where he fell. Just as it is not so bad as formerly, but in the man was regaining conscious- the north it is more common, and ness the dogs, who are al ways the people in the center of the prowling about, succeeded in island are wholly cannibals. Mur- scratching through the shallow ders are quite common among the grave, and the man arose and went natives, and the white men are home. The poor wretch, whose occasionally killed. In the latter appearance in his village caused a cases the murderer is generally great commotion, was never sub- " hired," so that blame does not sequently in complete possession of attach to the actual inciter of the his senses. crime. Traders are rarely killed merely for the purpose of plunder. Transforma- What a transfor- Attacks upon missionaries are com- tions in mation! Fifty mon and all of us have to become accustomed to being in more or less Samoa. years ago wild danger. Generally, tho, the plots have proved abortive. After some huntsmen and fishyears' residence among the natives the white man gets a good name ers, now active planters, zealous and is made a friend. But this influence is confined to the neighbor- artisans; fifty years ago dreaded hood where the white man lives. cannibals, now teachers and preach- The cannibalism of the New Hebride3 is partly religious, and ers of faith and love. Fifty years, since the introduction of pigs, these animals to a great extent have indeed, are for the individual man been substituted for human beings; but still cannibalism is regarded a long time, but for a whole people with religious significance, the people believing that by devouring they are a small section of its hisa man they secure a triumph over his spirit. tory. This section of Samoan his- Yet these cannibals have many tory begins with a brilliant initial, good qualities. I have slept in famous cannibal villages and have the solemnly celebrated advent of always been well treated. During one trip inland I was sleeping in a John Williams, and concludes with cannibal village that was specially famous, tho I did not know it at the conversion of the little people, the time. Drums were beaten all night at intervals to warn against and its passing over into the Gerattacks by hostile tribes. In the morning I made friends with the man colonial government, which chief by giving him a present of salt, matches, etc. In return he there is hope will prove a genuine gave me a spear which had been handed down by nine generations blessing for the island tribe. of chiefs, and also gave me a beautifully polished and carved wooden Herr von Bulow, however, atspoon. Hearing that I had been to this inland village, natives nearer tacks not only the missjpnaries but the coast laughed, not believing me. I showed the spoon, and they fled in also their work, because, forsooth, , sup e I' s tit i on, ancestor-worship, drunkenness, and immorality, are still to be found in the islands.

That the Samoans are far from having become perfect Christians, is assuredly true. Human weak- ness is so deeply bred into the flesh that even we Germans, who look back upon a Christian development

of thirteen centuries, can only be- ary Society for the Kongo Mission. It was pioneer work that specially think ourselves with sadness of attracted him, and commanded his liberal support. Mr. Arthington's our own imperfection. Yes, there sympathies were not, however, are yet weak men enough in Samoa, confined to Africa. He engaged and supported 2 missionaries among a among the aboriginal islanders, as tribe in Northern India, and aided others in South America. His gifts well as among the white settlers. for missionary and charitable pur- poses during the last 25 years, Many of these latter exercise an through one source alone, exceed £70,000, and what was given beyond evil influence upon the former, and this it is impossible to say.

therefore for the sake of the prime- Robert Arthington lived in a val population of Samoa it is much most simple and frugal way– almost like a hermit-but he has to be wished that all the white em- been greatly used of God in the disigrants were Christians faithful to tribution of his property for the their creed in word and ad.-Zeit- extension of missions and benevo- schrift fur Missionskunde. lent work. During the last two years of his life, Mr. Edward DEATH NOTICES. Singleton, of Teigmnouth, had in- timate intercourse with him, and Imad-ud-din Rev. Moulvi Imad- says that his last act was to con- firm his intention of giving £20,000 of India. ud-din Lahiz, D.D., for a convalescent home for women, and a new wing to the infirmary at was one of the Leeds. This money was paid the treasurer 29 hours before his demost remarkable of all the converts cease. His last words were, "My Lord. " We expect to make some ever made from Mohammedanism. further reference to the extent of his gifts in the Lord's name, for the He was formerly an eminent Mo- encouragement of other stewards hammedan moulvi, and afterward of the Lord's property.-A. T. P.

a fakir. After his conversion he Dr. E. W. The Rev. Dr. Ed- Gilman, ward ·Whiting Gilbecame a very powerful defender of New York. man, senior secreof the Christian faith, and led many tary of the Ameri- Mohammedans to Christ. His auto- can Bible Society, died at his home, December 4, from heart disease biography was written in 1886, and and debility incident to age. He was a brother of President Gilman was translated from Hindustani by of Johns Hopkins University. He the late Rev. Robert Clark, who was born in Norwich, Conn., in baptized him, April 29, 1866. Bish- 1823, was graduated at Yale in 1843, op Milman, of Calcutta, ordained and later from Union Seminary. him deacon, December 6, 1868, and After filling pastorates at Lockpriest, December 18, 1872. He was port, N. Y.; Cambridge, Mass.; examining chaplain for Bishop Bangor, Maine, and Stonington, Milman for Urdu candidate~, and Conn., he was called, in 1871, to be afterward under the Bishop of secretary of the American Bible Lahore. In 1884, the degree of D.D. Society, and for most of that time was conferred on him by the Arch- had been the senior secretary. Dr. bishop of Canterbury. He passed Gilman was a man of accurate away on August 28, 1900, at Amrit- scholarship, of methodical habits, zar, North India. Extracts from his of fine literary taste and ability, of biography will be given in our next marked industry and fidelity. Beissue. sides numerous reports and official papers for the Bible Society, he Robert The death has re- wrote from time to time papers in Arthington cently occurred, at reviews. articles in encyclopedias, of Leeds. Teignmouth, of Mr. and several monographs specially suggested by the lessons of Christ- Robert Arthington, who for a long period was a I es- mas and Easter. ident of Leeds. He was 76 years of age. Mr. Arthington was an eccentric man of great wealth, and greatly interested in missionary enterprise. He gave large sums of money to the London Missionary Society for work among the Awamba tribes. near Lake Tanganyika, also to the Baptist Mission-